Wonderwall

Eskişehir, Türkiye, Monday 21 November 2022

Above: Cover of the single “Wonderwall“, Oasis

I have next to no memory of Miami.

Above: Images of Miami, Florida

In my travels, in my 20s, my focus was on Fort Lauderdale where my mother is buried and the Overseas Highway to Key West.

Above: Fort Lauderdale, Florida

Above: Seeming to converge in the distance, the Seven-Mile Bridge on the Florida Keys Scenic Highway west of Marathon, Florida, runs parallel to the historic Flagler Railroad Bridge of the early 1900s with the Atlantic Ocean to the South and the Gulf of Mexico to the North.

There is little I regret about my hitch-hiking days, but the lack of money I possessed meant there were many places in America that I could not afford to visit in the manner I would have wished.

The Floridan cities I recall were cities either connected with the search for my mother’s roots or en route to somewhere else.

Above: Flag of Florida

My memories of Jacksonville, St. Augustine, Fort Lauderdale, Key West, St. Petersburg, Tarpon Springs, Port St. Joe and Fort Walton Beach are strong and stark in my mind.

Above: Images of Jacksonville, Florida

Above: Images of St. Augustine, Florida

Above: Aerial view of Fort Lauderdale, Florida

Above: Southernmost Point Buoy Monument, Key West, Florida

Above: St. Petersburg, Florida

Above: Tarpon Springs, Florida

Above: Port St. Joe, Florida

Above: Fort Walton Beach, Florida

My sole memory of Miami was trying to sleep under a tractor-trailer.

In retrospect, a dumb decision.

What little I saw of Miami remains a distorted blur at best.

I regret that, for there is much of Miami that appeals to me.

Above: Miami, Florida

Miami, officially the City of Miami, known as “the 305“, “The Magic City“, and “Gateway to the Americas” is a coastal metropolis and the county seat of Miami – Dade County in South Florida.

With a population of 442,241 (2020), it is the 2nd most populous city in Florida and the 11th most populous city in the southeastern United States.

The Miami metropolitan area is the 9th largest in the US, with a population of 6.138 million people (2020).

The city has the 3rd largest skyline in the US with over 300 skyscrapers, 58 of which exceed 491 ft (150 m).

Miami is a major center and leader in finance, commerce, culture, arts, and international trade.

Miami’s metropolitan area is by far the largest urban economy in Florida and the 12th largest in the US, with a GDP of $344.9 billion (2017).

According to a 2018 UBS study of 77 world cities, Miami is the 2nd richest city in the US and 3rd richest globally in purchasing power.

Miami has a Hispanic population of 310,472, or 70.2% of the city’s population (2020).

Above: Miami, Florida

Downtown Miami has one of the largest concentrations of international banks in the US and is home to many large national and international companies.

Above: Miami, Florida

The Health District is home to several major University of Miami-affiliated hospital and health facilities, including Jackson Memorial, the nation’s largest hospital with 1,547 beds, and the Leonard M. Miller School of Medicine, the University of Miami’s academic medical center and teaching hospital, and others engaged in health-related care and research. 

Above: Jackson Memorial Hospital, Miami, Florida

Port Miami, the city’s seaport, is the busiest cruise port in the world in both passenger traffic and cruise lines.

Above: Port of Miami, Miami, Florida

Miami is the 2nd largest tourism hub for international visitors, after New York City. 

Miami has sometimes been called the Gateway to Latin America because of the magnitude of its commercial and cultural ties to the region.

In 2019, Miami ranked 7th in the US in business activity, human capital, information exchange, cultural experience and political engagement.

Above: Miami, Florida

Miami – Dade College, with more than 165,000 students, is America’s largest institution of higher learning, and one of the country’s best community college systems.

This community college has locations in Hialeah, Homestead, Kendall, Downtown Miami, and North Miami as well as locations all around Miami proper.

In Coral Gables is the University of Miami, one of the best-known universities in Florida.

Above: Otto G. Richter Library, University of Miami, Coral Gables, Florida

One of the state’s largest universities, Florida International University (more commonly FIU), is in University Park, just to the west of the Miami city limits.

Miami was named in 1896 after the Miami River, derived from Mayaimi, the historic name of Lake Okeechobee and the Native Americans who lived around it.

Above: Mouth of the Miami River, Brickell Key, Florida

The Tequesta tribe occupied the Miami area for around 2,000 years before contact with Europeans.

A village of hundreds of people, dating to 600 BCE, was located at the mouth of the Miami River.

It is believed that the entire tribe migrated to Cuba by the mid-1700s.

Above: Bronze statue of a Tequesta warrior and his family on the Brickell Avenue Bridge, Miami, Florida 

In 1566, Admiral Pedro Menéndez de Avilés, Florida’s first governor, claimed the area for Spain.

Above: Pedro Menéndez de Avilés (1519 – 1574)

Above: Flag of the Spanish Empire (1492 – 1976)

A Spanish mission was constructed one year later.

Spain and Britain successively ruled Florida until Spain ceded it to the United States in 1821.

In 1836, the US built Fort Dallas on the banks of the Miami River as part of their development of the Florida Territory and their attempt to suppress and remove the Seminoles.

As a result, the Miami area became a site of fighting in the Second Seminole War (1835 – 1842), “the longest and most costly of the Indian conflicts of the United States”.

Above: Lummus Park Historic District, Miami, Florida –  Old plantation slave quarters, moved here from Fort Dallas

Above: This view of a Seminole village shows the log cabins they lived in prior to the disruptions of the Second Seminole War.

Miami is noted as the only major city in the United States founded by a woman. 

Julia Tuttle, a local citrus grower and a wealthy Cleveland native, was the original owner of the land upon which the city was built.

In the late 19th century, the area was known as “Biscayne Bay Country“.

Reports described it as a promising wilderness and “one of the finest building sites in Florida“.

The Great Freeze of 1894 – 1895 hastened Miami’s growth, as the crops there were the only ones in Florida that survived.

Above: Damage to an orange grove because of cold – Bartow, Florida – 1 January 1895

(Orlando reached an all-time record low of 18 °F (−8 °C) on 29 December 1894.

Above: Orlando, Florida

In the second cold wave (1895), West Palm Beach recorded all time record low of 27 °F (−3 °C) on 9 February 1895.

Above: West Palm Beach, Florida

A snowstorm produced unprecedented snowfall amounts along the Gulf Coast, including 22 inches (56 cm) in Houston, Texas.

Above: States that border the Gulf of Mexico are shown in red.

Above: Houston, Texas

Snow fell as far south as Tampico, Mexico, within the Tropic of Cancer, the lowest latitude in North America that snow has been recorded at sea level.)

Above: Plaza de la Libertad, Centro Historico, Tampico, Tamaulipas State, Mexico

Above: World map with the Tropic of Cancer (red line)

Julia Tuttle subsequently convinced railroad tycoon Henry Flagler to extend his Florida East Coat Railway to the region, for which she became known as “the mother of Miami“.

Above: Henry Morrison Flagler (1830 – 1913)

Above: Route of the Florida East Coast Railroad (red line)

Miami was officially incorporated as a city on 28 July 1896, with a population of just over 300.

African American labor played a crucial role in Miami’s early development.

Above: Julia DeForest Tuttle (1849 – 1898)

During the early 20th century, migrants from the Bahamas and African Americans constituted 40% of the city’s population. 

Despite their role in the city’s growth, their community was limited to a small space.

When landlords began to rent homes to African-Americans around Avenue J (what would later become NW Fifth Avenue), a gang of white men with torches marched through the neighborhood and warned the residents to move or be bombed.

Above: Avenue J, Miami, Florida

Miami prospered during the 1920s with an increase in population and development in infrastructure as northerners moved to the city.

The legacy of Jim Crow was embedded in these developments.

The Jim Crow laws were state and local laws enforcing racial segregation in the Southern US.

Above: Cover to early edition of “Jump Jim Crow” sheet music – Thomas D. Rice (1908 – 1960) is pictured in his blackface role:

He was performing at the Bowery Theatre (New York City)(also known as the “American Theatre“) at the time.

This image was highly influential on later Jim Crow and minstrelsy images.

Miami’s chief of police at the time, Howard Leslie Quigg, did not hide the fact that he, like many other white Miami police officers, was a member of the Ku Klux Klan.

Unsurprisingly, these officers enforced social codes far beyond the written law.

Quigg, for example, “personally and publicly beat a colored bellboy to death for speaking directly to a white woman“.

Above: Howard Leslie Quigg (1888 – 1980)

Above: Flag of the Ku Klux Klan

The collapse of the Florida land boom of the 1920s, the 1926 Miami Hurricane, and the Great Depression in the 1930s slowed development.

(The Florida land boom of the 1920s was Florida’s first real estate bubble.

This pioneering era of Florida land speculation lasted from 1924 to 1926 and attracted investors from all over the nation.

The land boom left behind entirely new, planned developments incorporated into towns and cities.

Major investors and speculators left behind a new history of racially deed restricted properties that segregated cities for decades.

Among those cities at the center of this bubble were Miami Beach, Coral Gables, Hialeah, Miami Springs, Opa-locka, Miami Shores and Hollywood.

Above: Miami Beach, Florida

Above: Coral Gables, Florida

Above: Palm Avenue, Hialeah, Florida

Above: Hialeah Park taken in the 1930s, “Hialeah Park, Fla., the world’s greatest race course, Miami Jockey Club.

Above: The Glenn H. Curtiss House, located at 500 Deer Run in Miami Springs, Florida, was built in 1925 by aviation pioneer and real estate developer Glenn Hammond Curtiss (1878 – 1930).

It was added to the National Register of Historic Places in 2001.

Above: City Hall, Opa Locka, Florida

Above: Downtown, Miami Shores, Florida

Above: Hollywood, Florida

It also left behind the remains of failed development projects such as:

  • Aladdin City

Above: Original lot plan of Aladdin City (originally platted and still existing streets in green), 1 January 1927

  • Fulford-by-the-Sea

Above: Fulford by the Sea Monument, North Miami Beach, Florida

  • Isola di Lolando

Above: Isola di Lolando is an unfinished artificial island in Biscayne Bay, Florida.

Hurricane damage and economic collapse caused the project to be abandoned shortly after the start of construction, but pilings remain visible in the bay and are a hazard to navigation.

  • Boca Raton

Above: Boca Raton, Florida

  • Okeelanta

Above: Photograph of the house of Thomas E. Will, the founder of Okeelanta, Florida, the Everglades’ first planned community, on the North New River Canal in Okeelanta, 9 September 1916

  • Palm Beach Ocean

Above: Sailfish Marina, Singer Island (Palm Beach Ocean), Florida

The land boom shaped Florida’s future for decades and created entire new cities out of the Everglades land that remain today.

The story includes many parallels to the real estate boom of the 2000s, including the forces of outside speculators, easy credit access for buyers, and rapidly appreciating property values, ending in a financial collapse that ruined thousands of investors and property owners, and crippled the local economy for years thereafter.

Proving once again the adage that those who do not learn from history was destined to repeat it.)

(The Great Miami Hurricane of 1926 was a large and intense tropical cyclone that devastated the Greater Miami area and caused catastrophic damage in the Bahamas and the US Gulf Coast in September 1926, accruing a US $100 million damage toll.

As a result of the devastation wrought by the hurricane in Florida, the Land Boom in Florida ended.

The hurricane represented an early start to the Great Depression in the aftermath of the state’s 1920s land boom.

It has been estimated that a similar hurricane would cause about $235 billion in damage if it were to hit Miami today.)

Above: Damage from 1926 hurricane, Miami Beach, Florida

(The Great Depression was a period of great economic depression worldwide between 1929 and 1939 became evident after a major fall in stock prices in the US.

The economic contagion began around September and led to the Wall Street stock market crash of 24 October 1929 (Black Thursday).

The economic shock impacted most countries across the world to varying degrees.

It was the longest, deepest, and most widespread depression of the 20th century.

Between 1929 and 1932, worldwide gross domestic price (GDP) fell by an estimated 15%.

By comparison, worldwide GDP fell by less than 1% from 2008 to 2009 during the Great Recession.

Some economies started to recover by the mid-1930s.

However, in many countries, the negative effects of the Great Depression lasted until the beginning of World War II. 

Devastating effects were seen in both rich and poor countries with falling personal income, prices, tax revenues, and profits.

International trade fell by more than 50%, unemployment in the US rose to 23% and in some countries rose as high as 33%.

Cities around the world were hit hard, especially those dependent on heavy industry.

Construction was virtually halted in many countries.

Farming communities and rural areas suffered as crop prices fell by about 60%.

Faced with plummeting demand and few job alternatives, areas dependent on primary sector industries suffered the most.

Economic historians usually consider the catalyst of the Great Depression to be the sudden devastating collapse of US stock market prices, starting on 24 October 1929.

However, some dispute this conclusion, seeing the stock crash less as a cause of the Depression and more as a symptom of the rising nervousness of investors partly due to gradual price declines caused by falling sales of consumer goods (as a result of overproduction because of new production techniques, falling exports and income inequality, among other factors) that had already been underway as part of a gradual Depression.)

Above: Poor mother and children during the Great Depression. Elm Grove, Oklahoma County, Oklahoma, 1 August 1936

It was the city’s support of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt’s New Deal that helped the city rebuild.

Above: Franklin Delano Roosevelt (1882 – 1945) (US President: 1933 – 1945)

Roosevelt almost lost his life, however, when Giuseppe Zangara attempted to assassinate Roosevelt when he came to Miami to thank the city for its support of the New Deal.

On 15 February 1933, 17 days before Roosevelt’s inauguration, during an impromptu speech at night from the back of an open car by Roosevelt, Zangara fired five shots with a handgun he had purchased a couple of days before.

Zangara, armed with a .32-caliber pistol he had bought for $8 (equivalent to $170 in 2021) at a local pawn shop, joined the crowd of spectators, but as he was only 5 feet (1.5 m) tall, he was unable to see over other people and had to stand on a wobbly metal folding chair, peering over the hat of Lillian Cross to get a clear aim at his target.

He placed his gun over Mrs. Cross’ right shoulder.

(She was only about 4 inches taller than he was and weighed 105 pounds)

After Zangara fired the first shot, Cross and others grabbed his arm, and he fired four more shots wildly.

Five people were hit:

  • Mrs. Joseph H. Gill (seriously wounded in the abdomen)
  • Miss Margaret Kruis of Newark, New Jersey (minor wound in hand and a scalp wound)
  • New York detective/bodyguard William Sinnott (superficial head wound)
  • Russell Caldwell of Miami (flesh wound on the forehead)
  • Chicago Mayor Anton Cermak, who was standing on the running board of the car next to Roosevelt.
  • Mrs Cross had powder burns on her right cheek.
  • Secret Service agent Bob Clark had a grazed hand, possibly caused by the bullet that struck Cermak. 
  • The intended target, Roosevelt, was unharmed.

Roosevelt cradled the mortally wounded Cermak in his arms as the car rushed to the hospital.

After arriving there, Cermak spoke to Roosevelt, and before he died 19 days later, allegedly uttered the line that is engraved on his tomb:

I’m glad it was me, not you.

Above: Anton Cermak (1873 – 1933)

Above: Giuseppe Zangara (1900 – 1933)

The New Deal was a series of programs, public work projects, financial reforms, and regulations enacted between 1933 and 1939.

Major federal programs agencies included the Civilian Conservation Corps (CCC) (1933 – 1942), the Works Progress Administration (WPA) (1935 – 1943), the Civil Works Administration (CWA) (1933 – 1934), the Farm Security Administration (FSA) (1937 – 1946), the National Industrial Recovery Act of 1933 (NIRA) and the Social Security Administration (SSA).

They provided support for farmers, the unemployed, youth, and the elderly.

The New Deal included new constraints and safeguards on the banking industry and efforts to re-inflate the economy after prices had fallen sharply.

New Deal programs included both laws passed by Congress as well as presidential executive orders.

Above; Construction of the Huntsville High School athletic field (Goldsmith-Schiffman Stadium) in Huntsville, Alabama

Above: NRA (National Recovery Administration) member: We Do Our Part

When World War II (1939 – 1945) began, Miami became a base for US defense against German submarines due to its prime location on the southern coast of Florida.

When a German U-boat sank a US tanker off Florida’s coast, the majority of South Florida was converted into military headquarters for the remainder of World War II.

The Army’s World War II legacy in Miami is a school designed for anti-U-boat warfare.

Above: German U-boat submarine

This brought an increase in Miami’s population:

172,172 people lived in the city by 1940.

The city’s nickname, The Magic City, came from its rapid growth, which was noticed by winter visitors who remarked that the city grew so much from one year to the next that it was like magic.

After Fidel Castro rose to power in Cuba following the Cuban Revolution (1953 – 1959), many wealthy Cubans sought refuge in Miami, further increasing the city’s population.

Above: Fidel Castro (1926 – 2016)

Above: Flag of Cuba

Miami developed new businesses and cultural amenities as part of the New South in the 1980s and 1990s.

At the same time, South Florida weathered social problems related to drug wars, immigration from Haiti and Latin America, and the widespread destruction of Hurricane Andrew.

Above: Title screen, TV series Miami Vice (1984 – 1989)

Above: Movie poster, Miami Vice (2006)

Above: Flag of Haiti

Above: Hurricane Andrewnear peak intensity east of the Bahamas, 23 August 1992

Racial and cultural tensions sometimes sparked, but the city developed in the latter half of the 20th century as a major international, financial, and cultural center.

It is the second-largest US city with a Spanish-speaking majority (after El Paso, Texas), and the largest city with a Cuban-American plurality.

Above: El Paso, Texas

If you are not from the US but wish to work here, you will need a work visa. 

If you try to work while holding a tourist visa, you are still considered an illegal immigrant in the US.

Above: Sample of a tourist visa

The Immigration and Nationalization Services (INS) conduct frequent illegal immigrant checks in Miami businesses since Miami has numerous refugees from Cuba, Haiti and other nearby countries.

If you don’t have the right visa, you may not get a job in Miami.

There is an exception to getting work without a visa in Miami, however.

Above: Miami, Florida

Since yachts and cruise ships sail on international waters, these companies can freely hire any person they like.

Non-US citizens will still require a valid seaman’s visa, however, to land in US ports.

Above: Sample of a seafarer’s visa

I haven’t the foggiest idea of how to obtain such a prize, but my understanding is that apart from introducing yourself to boat owners at the docks, the primary ways to find a crewing position in the US are by registering with a crewing agency, staying in a crew house where you are likely to hear of forthcoming vacancies, answering an advert on a yachting website or hanging around a yachting supply store, some of which have noticeboards.

If intending to sign up with a crewing agency, it is essential to do so in person.

At that time you can enquire about visas, though you are likely to be told that it is permissible to join the crew of a foreign-registered yacht on a tourist visa provided you don’t cruise in American waters for longer than 29 days (whereupon you should have a B-1 business visa).

A number of crewing agencies are located north of Miami in Fort Lauderdale, the yachting capital of Florida, including Crewfinders and Elite Crew International.

The website Crewfinders International has links to accommodation for people seeking crew positions.

People working or staying at one of the many crew houses in Fort Lauderdale will soon tell you the agencies with which it is worth registering.

Experienced crew often bypass the agencies and simply ask captains directly.

Cooks are especially in demand.

Above: Fort Lauderdale, Florida

Foodies and chefs alike herald Miami for its unique American cuisine.

Created in the 1990s, the cuisine alternatively known as New World, Nuevo Latino or Flori-bbean cuisine blends local produce, Latin American and Caribbean culinary tradition and the technical skills required in European cooking.

Above: Mangu with veggie meat

Above: Asado Uruguayo

Above: Sweet potato crusted salmon on salad

Miami may be known for its Latin American cuisine (especially its Cuban cuisine but also cuisines from South American countries such as Colombia), but there are other different kinds of restaurants to be found around the city.

In addition to stand-alone Chinese, Japanese, Middle Eastern, and Italian (among others) restaurants, there are cafés, steakhouses and restaurants operating from boutique hotels, as well as chain restaurants such as TGI Fridays and Ben & Jerry’s.

Above: Tropical Chinese Restaurant Yorumlari, Miami, Florida

Above: Doraku Japanese Restaurant, Miami, Florida

Above: Layali Middle Eastern Restaurant, Miami, Florida

Above: Alloy Italian Restaurant, Miami, Florida

Miami is known for having nightclubs double as restaurants throughout the city.

Most of these restaurants, such as Tantra, BED and the Pearl Restaurant and Champagne Lounge (attached to Nikki Beach), are found throughout South Beach.

Above: B.E.D. Restaurant, Miami, Florida

Above: Pearl Restaurant, Miami, Florida

However, some of these restaurants/nightclubs like Grass Lounge can be found in the Design District (north of downtown but south of North Miami).

Above: Grass Restaurant, Miami, Florida

If many of Miami’s premiere restaurants don’t fit into your daily budget, consider eating during Miami Restaurant Month (better known as Miami Spice) in August and September.

Miami’s dining scene reflects burgeoning diversity, mixing exotic newcomer restaurants with long-standing institutions, often seasoned by Latin influence and hot winds of the Caribbean.

New World cuisine, a culinary counterpart to accompany Miami’s New World Symphony, provides a loose fusion of Latin, Asian, and Caribbean flavors utilizing fresh, area-grown ingredients.

Innovative restaurateurs and chefs similarly reel in patrons with Floribbean-flavored seafood fare, while keeping true to down-home Florida favorites.

Don’t be fooled by the plethora of super lean model types you’re likely to see posing throughout Miami.

Contrary to popular belief, dining in this city is as much a sport as the in-line skating on Ocean Drive.

With over 6,000 restaurants to choose from, dining out in Miami has become a passionate pastime for locals and visitors alike.

Its star chefs have fused Californian-Asian with Caribbean and Latin elements to create a world-class flavor all its own: Floribbean.

Think mango chutney splashed over fresh swordfish or a spicy sushi sauce served alongside Peruvian ceviche.

Whatever you’re craving, Miami’s got it — with the exception of decent Chinese food and a New York-style slice of pizza.

On the mainland — especially in Coral Gables, and, more recently, downtown and on Brickell Avenue — you can also experience fine, creative dining without the pretense.

There are several Peruvian restaurants in Kendale Lakes, out of the way, but worth it.

Nightlife in Miami consists of upscale hotel clubs, independent bars frequented by locals (including sports bars) and nightclubs.

Most hotel bars and independent bars turn the other cheek at your physical appearance, but you have to dress to impress (which does not mean dress like a stripper) to get into a nightclub.

Also remember to never, under any circumstances, insult the doormen and/or nightclub employees that will grant you entry or touch the velvet ropes or you may as well be sitting on the opposite side of the clamoring masses trying to get in.

Attempting to tip the doormen and claiming that you know employees that work in the nightclubs (unless you actually called and reserved a table or a spot on the VIP list) is also considered an affront.

Getting to the club unfashionably early and pushing through the crowd (and not the doormen) also can help make you stand out in the crowd.

Finally, most nightclubs won’t admit groups of men unless those men are waiting in front of a gay bar.

Bring some women or leave the pack if you’re desperate to get in.

And once you get in, remember that the charge to get in these clubs can cost up to $20 — cash only (some clubs, however, mercifully have ATMs — that can charge up to $7 for a withdrawal).

Popular drinks in Miami include the Cuba Libre and the mojito.

Above: Cuba Libre

Above: Mojito

Although tourists generally consider Miami Beach to be part of Miami, Miami Beach is its own municipality.

Miami Beach sits on a barrier island east of Miami and Biscayne Bay.

It is home to lots of beach resorts and is one of the most popular spring break party destinations in the world.

But I don’t want to talk about Miami Beach, only Miami itself.

Above: Miami Beach, Florida

Some other sights associated with Miami, like the Miami Zoo and the Miami Dolphins football team, are in other suburbs within Miami – Dade County, and two other institutions associated with Miami, the Florida Panthers hockey team and Inter Miami CF soccer team, play home games in Broward County.

Above: Logo of the Miami Dolphins National Football League (NFL) team

Above: Logo of the Florida Panthers National Hockey League (NHL) team

Why there is hockey in tropical places still mystifies me.

The City of Miami is divided into seven districts: Downtown, MiMo Boulevard, the Design District, Coconut Grove, Little Havana, Overtown and Midtown.

Downtown is Miami’s Central Business District (CBD) with its skies full of scrapers.

Above: Downtown Miami

MiMo is home to post WW2 modern architecture.

Above: MiMo District, Miami

The Design District is a small artsy neighbourhood north of Downtown.

Above: Design District, Miami

Coconut Grove is a cosmopolitan community on the coast south of Downtown.

Above: Coconut Grove

Little Havana is a heavily Latin American neighborhood – now inhabited by Central and South Americans rather than Cubans.

Above: Little Havana, Miami

Overtown is a historic African-American neighborhood.

Midtown is….well, Midtown.

Above: Midtown Miami

The city has also been the base for cocaine smuggling, depicted in the 1983 film Scarface.

Miami’s crime rate is a routine topic of news media, but the city is only relatively dangerous for the passing tourist in certain areas.

Almost all crime is related to the illegal drug trade, owing to Miami’s proximity to the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea, which makes it a major transit point for narcotics from South America. 

Overtown (next to Liberty City) has the highest violent crime rate in the city and is best avoided altogether.

Above: Overtown, Miami, Florida

Opalocka / Miami Garden and Little Haiti are also best avoided at night.

Above: Opalocka, Florida

Above: Miami Garden, Florida

Above: Little Haiti, Miami, Florida

If you are in any crime-afflicted neighborhood, take the same precautions as you would in other dangerous neighborhoods in the US:

Mind your own business.

Be aware of your surroundings at night and in high-traffic areas.

Get to your destination quickly.

Avoid wearing flashy jewelry and electronics.

Because of its proximity to the Tropic of Cancer, Miami is generally hot.

The summer months of June–September will see most daytime highs over 90°F (32°C).

Combined with the region’s humidity, these can make for stifling temperatures, both day and night.

You won’t see nearly a car or home without running air conditioning.

Winters average an impressive 75°F (24°C) for daytime temperatures and nights are slightly cooler.

During June to November, rain and thunderstorms can be expected and are most common in the afternoon hours.

Rain is known to fall heavily for a few minutes, to stop entirely, and then to begin again.

Knowing its mercurial nature, local residents often drive or go outside in rainy weather to enjoy its cooling effect or to make good use of breaks in the storm.

Above: Miami, Florida

Miami has the largest Latin American population outside of Latin America, with nearly 65% of its population either from Latin America or of Latin American ancestry. 

Spanish is a language often used for day-to-day discourse in many places, although English is the language of preference, especially when dealing with business and government.

Many locals do not speak English, but this is usually centered among shops and restaurants in residential communities and rarely the case in large tourist areas or the downtown district.

Even when encountering a local who does not speak English, you can easily find another local to help with translation if needed, since most of the population is fluently bilingual.

In certain neighborhoods, such as Little Havana and Hialeah, most locals will address a person first in Spanish and then in English.

Spanglish“, a mixture of English and Spanish, is a somewhat common occurrence (but less so than in the American Southwest), with bilingual locals switching between English and Spanish mid-sentence and occasionally replacing a common English word for its Spanish equivalent and vice versa.

Haitian Creole is another language heard primarily in northern Miami.

It is common for a person to hear a conversation in this French-based Creole when riding public transportation or sitting at a restaurant.

Many signs and public announcements are in English, Spanish and Haitian Creole because of Miami’s diverse immigrant population.

Unlike Spanish, Haitian Creole is generally centered among the Haitian neighborhoods in northern Miami.

Most Haitians are more adapted to English than their Hispanic neighbors. 

Above: Location of Haiti (in green)

Portuguese and French are other languages that may be encountered in Miami.

These languages tend to be spoken mainly around tourist areas.

Most speakers of these languages speak English as well.

Above: Map of the Portuguese language in the world   Dark green: Native language.   Green: Official and administrative language.   Light Green: Cultural or secondary language.   Yellow: Portuguese-based creole. Green square: Portuguese speaking minorities.

Above: The French language in the world

Graffiti is art that is written, painted or drawn on a wall or other surface, usually without permission and within public view. 

Graffiti ranges from simple written words to elaborate wall paintings.

It has existed since ancient times, with examples dating back to ancient Egypt, ancient Greece and the Roman Empire.

Graffiti is a controversial subject.

In most countries, marking or painting property without permission is considered by property owners and civic authorities as defacement and vandalism, which it is a punishable crime, citing the use of graffiti by street gangs to mark territory or to serve as an indicator of gang-related activities.

Graffiti has become visualized as a growing urban “problem” for many cities in industrialized nations, spreading from the New York City subway system and Philadelphia in the early 1970s to the rest of the United States and Europe and other world regions.

Above: A former roof felt factory in Santalahti, Tampere, Finland. Most of the building, inside and outside, is covered in graffiti.

Graffiti is free speech, publicly expressed.

Graffiti is a protest against property, against ownership, against authority.

It is a defiance of punishment, of territory, of dominance.

It is visualized as a growing urban problem when it might be better defined as a challenge to the growing problems of urbanization.

Above: Graffiti on a wall in Čakovec, Croatia

The first known example of “modern style” graffiti survives in the ancient Greek city of Ephesus (in modern-day Türkiye).

Local guides say it is an advertisement for prostitution.

Above: Ephesus graffiti

Sometimes I wonder if modern style has become an advertisement for prostitution.

Men are quite capable of providing for themselves.

It should be impossible to bribe him.

He would, in fact, be above bribery altogether were it not for one basic need which has to be satisfied.

The need for physical contact with a woman’s body.

This need is so strong and its fulfillment gives men such intense pleasure that one suspects that it might be the sole reason for his voluntary enslavement to women.

His longing for this subjection may even be a facet of his sexual make-up.

The basis of any economy is a system of barter.

Therefore, someone demanding a service must be able to offer something of equal value in exchange for it, but as a man must fulfill his sexual desires and since he tends to want to possess exclusive rights of access to one woman, the prices have risen to an extortionate level.

This has made it possible for women to follow a system of exploitation.

No man remains exempt.

The concept of femininity is essentially sociological, not biological.

Even a homosexual is unlikely to escape without paying his dues.

The partner whose sexual drive is less developed quickly discovers the weak points of the other, whose drive is more intense, and manipulates him accordingly.

A man could, should, condition his sexual needs, but instead he allows them to be encouraged whenever possible – by women, since their interests are mainly directed towards a man’s libido.

Man is never dressed in such a way as to awaken sexual desire in the opposite sex, but it is very much the contrary with women.

The curves of breast and hip are exaggerated by tight-fitting clothes.

The length of leg, the shape of calf and ankle are enhanced.

Her lips and eyes beckon, moist with make-up.

Her hair gleams.

And to what purpose?

To stimulate desire for her.

Woman offers her wares like goods in a shop window, but one must pay for such alluring merchandise.

No money, no merchandise.

No wonder men think that is no greater happiness than to make enough money to take the merchandise home.

Reward a man with sex and he will be more obedient to a woman.

The whole world beckons with the promise of adventure.

Yet so strong is his sex drive that he gladly foregoes the world for a woman.

But a woman can never be a substitute for what he has lost.

Everything follows a strict system of supply and demand.

She will give him sex if he does whatever she demands.

The rules are rigid.

Surprise is small and scarcely significant.

Control his manhood, control the man.

Imagine a world where women were not merely walking advertisements for sex, not merely the graffiti of society.

Imagine a world where men were not obsessed with sex.

Man is a thinking creature.

He has a thirst for knowledge.

He wants to know what the world around him looks like and how it functions.

He draws conclusions from the data he encounters.

He makes something new out of the information achieved from his conclusions.

As a result of his exceptionally wide, multidimensional emotional scale, he not only registers the commonplace in fine gradations, but he creates and discovers new emotional values and makes them accessible to others through sensible descriptions or recreates them as an artist.

Above: Michelangelo’s The Creation of Adam, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

I am in no way suggesting that the above descriptions are true for all men nor am I suggesting that they cannot be true for women.

What I am saying is that potential is determined by one’s choices and that more people choose the path of least resistance – men’s subjugation to the societal standards set by women and women choosing comfort over complication.

Man’s curiosity is the most impressive quality of all.

Too many women take an interest only in subjects that have an immediate personal usefulness to her.

Man’s curiosity is something quite different.

His desire for knowledge has no personal implications, is purely objective and, in the long run, is more practical than a woman’s attitude.

Man’s curiosity is universal.

There is almost nothing that does not interest him.

Even subjects out of his province hold his interest.

Men not only observe the world around them, it is in their nature to make comparisons and to apply the knowledge they have gained themselves with the ultimate aim to transform this knowledge into something else, something new.

Men and woman have the exact same potential.

But they don’t make the same choices.

Practically all the inventions and discoveries in this world have been made by men.

Why is that?

Certainly where women have been suppressed, her opportunities to use her potential have been denied.

But in nations where women are more free, still many women choose to deny their potential and seek to be provided for rather than risk the difficulties of struggling along without a male companion.

With his many gifts man would appear to be ideally suited, both mentally and physically, to lead a life both fulfilled and free.

Instead he serves those who will not (women) or cannot (children) lead and calls this service noble.

Man who is capable of leading a life that is perfect as possible gladly gives that potential up to offer himself up to the female sex who cannot see man’s potential beyond how it serves her.

Man has come into the world to learn, to work and to father children.

His sons, in their turn, will learn to work and produce children.

Such has it ever been, such will it ever be.

If a young man gets married, starts a family and spends the rest of his life working at a soul-destroying job, he is held up as an example of virtue and responsibility.

The other type of man, living only for himself, working only for himself, sleeping where and when he wants, and facing women where he meets her, on equal terms and not as her servant, is rejected by society.

The free unshackled man has no place in its midst.

How depressing it is to see men, year after year, betraying all that they were born to.

New worlds could be discovered, worlds one hardly dares even to dream of could be opened by the minds, strength and intelligence of men.

Things to make life fuller and richer – their own life – and more worthwhile could be developed.

Instead, they forsake all these tremendous potentials and permit their minds and bodies to be shunted onto sidings to serve the animal existence and needs of entitled women.

With his mind, his strength and his imagination, all intended for the creation of new worlds, he opts instead for the preservation and improvement of the old.

We are so accustomed to men doing everything with women in view that anything else seems unthinkable.

Couldn’t composers create something apart from love songs?

Couldn’t writers give up their romantic novels and love poems and write literature?

Can painters only produce nudes and profiles of women, abstract or realistic?

Why can’t we have something new after all these millennia, something we have never seen before?

Imagine a world where men really used their intelligence and imagination instead of wasting it.

Imagine a world where men try living themselves.

Instead of making wars destined only to defend property, men should be travelling to worlds never dreamed of.

I am all for women’s equality, if only they would step up and do for themselves all that they demand from men.

But the prevailing attitude in the West is:

Why should they?

Policies for marriage, divorce, inheritance, motherhood, widowhood, old age and life ensure her increasing wealth.

They have complete psychological control over men and increasingly material control as well.

While men foolishly believe in their subjugation that they are responsible for the suppression of women, who, if they so choose could use their equal potential for the benefit of all humankind not just the individual woman.

There is this prevailing attitude that women are charming gracious creatures, fairy princesses, angels from another world, too good for men themselves and for their earthly existence.

While the reverse is true.

Men pointlessly wonder why they are not good enough for a woman upon whom he has set his sights, while never stopping to consider that she might not be good enough for him.

Besides beauty – beauty wiped away with a wet tissue, for, like men, most women are average – and booty, what else does she bring to a man’s life?

We truly want to believe that there is more.

Often we are sadly disappointed.

Tear off their masks and their tinkling bracelets, their frilly blouses and gold-leather sandals.

What is left?

Unused potential, deliberately dampened for material comfort.

Men as thinking creatures sense this disparity and young men express it.

Above: Leonardo da Vinci’s Mona Lisa

Throughout history, all the peoples of the Earth have practised some kind of religion.

It has been a central force in their lives.

The caves of Lascaux with their beautiful animal paintings – perhaps early graffiti? – are our earliest records of masculine ritual.

Above: Lascaux painting

In Aboriginal society, religious and associated cultural practices took up 70% of the time of mature men.

Even today, in spite of the divisions and bigotries that religion can foster, the forces of good – from social welfare to world peace – have a strong religious component.

The most potent and effective men and women are those with religious underpinnings to their life.

Why does religion matter?

Often we feel lost and confused and cannot figure our lives out.

At other times there is a feeling that is elusive but unmistakable:

That life is beautiful and that you are in the flow of things.

Ordinary ups and downs, pains and pleasures don’t matter when you feel you are on the right track.

Spirituality” simply means the direct experience of something special in life and living.

Religion – organized group activity and ritual – is an attempt to hold on to that feeling and make it last.

Religion is a container, which sometimes can capture the quicksilver of real spiritual experience and sometimes cannot.

People today have lost touch with the possibilities of ritual.

They think it has no use.

Group efforts are important ways to help each other stay focused on what matters, put a spiritual depth into our lives and pull our perspective back to the big picture and away from trivial concerns.

The brand of religion is not so important.

The true differences between religions are only differences of style and technique.

Any spiritual path will do.

We seek the connection beyond words with the holy, the ineffable, the unspeakable.

It is through giving into that deep desire that we feel our grief, our joy and our anger.

The longing for connection can take us out of our personal dramas and into our deepest feelings.

Then we feel alive and human, full of rich emotional experience.

Above: Albrecht Dürer’s Praying Hands

But the majority believe in nothing.

As a result, we are ill-equipped to answer or handle any of life’s deeper questions.

Modern man, for all his bravado, is very frail in the face of difficulties.

Suicide, cynicism, greed, addiction, wait close by.

The writing is on the wall.

We scream, silently, living lives of quiet desperation.

I view graffiti as potential poetry.

And a poet’s job is not to save the soul of a man, but to make it worth saving.

Artists, great and small, deserve acclaim, because they show us the world in a way that is fresh, appreciative and alive.

The opposite of art is habit.

Much of life is ruined for us by a blanket or shroud of familiarity that descends between us and everything that matters.

Habit dulls our senses and stops us appreciating everything, from the beauty of a sunset to our work and our friends.

Above: Sunset, Miami, Florida

Children don’t suffer from habit, which is why they get excited by some very key but simple things, like puddles, jumping on the bed, sand, and fresh bread.

But we adults get spoiled about everything, which is why we seek ever more powerful stimulants (like fame and love).

The trick is to recover the powers of appreciation of a child in adulthood to strip the veil of habit and therefore to start to appreciate daily life with a new sensitivity.

This is what one group in the population does all the time:

Artists.

Above: Street art, Cancun, Mexico

Artists are people who know how to strip habit away and return life to its glory, when they show us water lilies or services stations or buildings in a new light.

Above: Claude Monet, The Water Lilies – Setting Sun, 1926, Musée de l’Orangerie, Paris, France

Above: Edward Hopper, Gas, 1940, Museum of Modern Art, New York City, New York, USA

Above: Street art, Budapest, Hungary

The goal is not that we should necessarily make art or be someone who hangs out in museums all the time.

Above: Vincent van Gogh (1853 – 1890), Self Portrait, 1889

Above: Pierce Brosnan (Thomas Crown), Scene from The Thomas Crown Affair (1999)

Above: Vincent van Gogh, Noon – rest after work, 1890

The idea is to get us to look at the world, our world, with some of the same generosity as an artist, which would mean taking pleasure in simple things, like water, the sky, or a shaft of light on a piece of paper.

To know how to bring out the charm and the value of the everyday, like reading in a train, driving at night, smelling flowers in springtime, and looking at the changing light of the sun on the sea.

To be filled with hope and gratitude.

Life is not necessarily dull and without excitement.

It is just that one forgets to look at it in the right way.

We forget what being alive, fully alive, actually feels like.

To appreciate life with greater intensity.

It is not life which is mediocre so much as the image of it we possess.

The reason why life may be judged to be trivial, although at certain moments it seems to us so beautiful, is that we form our judgment ordinarily not on the evidence of life itself, but in its quite different images which preserve nothing of life.

Therefore, we judge it disparagingly.

That is why artists, great and small, are so important.

Their work reminds us that life is truly beautiful, fascinating and complex.

And thereby they dispel our boredom and ingratitude.

Art brings the beauty and interest of the world back to life.

Your senses are reawakened, extolling you to learn to appreciate existence before it is too late.

Many men, if questioned, locate the purpose for their lives, not in a spiritual path, but in pursuing the wellbeing of their families.

They live for their family.

While it is socially appropriate and healthy to dedicate several decades of our lives to meeting our family’s needs and enjoying the rewards of this, it is, however, very easy to lose one’s sense of self at the same time.

There are two questions a man must ask himself:

Where am I going?

Who will go with me?

In that order of importance.

Get these questions in the wrong order and the result is pain.

Where am I going? is the critical question.

Where have I come from? might hold some of the answers.

We need to borrow the wisdom of our ancestors if we are to avoid being the generation that let the fires of survival go out.

Ancient man was an environmentalist who knew how to thrive in the natural world in a sustainable way.

Since the environment is now the biggest concern facing mankind today we clearly need all the help we can get.

Our ultimate job is to preserve life.

This can only be done well with a source of energy and direction.

Living a life that makes ecological sense is not just a technical challenge but involves an inner change of orientation.

The biologist who goes out to study the rainforest from an objective point of view comes back changed by the experience.

The nights under the massive forest canopy and the days peering into nature’s mysteries capture his soul.

He changes into a passionate and newly balanced man.

Perhaps the needs of our time will transform our existing religions to something more vibrant and purposeful by turning more to nature and wildness and less to dogma and intellectual head-scratching.

I am attracted to nature by the wildness in my own nature.

I do not claim to be religious at all, yet the wilderness and the ocean are my spiritual homes.

In a city it is difficult for me to believe in God.

In nature it is impossible for me not to believe in God.

The thirst for wildness is in us all every day.

It is natural to love nature.

The more artificial life gets, the more we need to redress the imbalance.

Nature is happiness.

The closer man gets to inner and outer wildness, the better his life becomes.

I believe graffiti is the urban attempt to express that inner wildness.

Above: Graffiti, Kom Ombo Temple, Egypt

Within each man is a Wild Man.

He is both a being that is in men and yet also has independent life.

He both represents – and teaches us – our own brilliance, bounty, wildness, greatness and spontaneity.

The Wild Man teaches us that we don’t have to pretend to be good, but that we have power and integrity latent inside us.

If we trust it.

Abandoning yourself to wildness turns out to be the most harmonious and generative thing you can do.

Fans of Taoism and Lao Tzu will feel right at home here.

Above: The Chinese character for “Tao” – signifying way, path, route, road or, sometimes more loosely, doctrine

Above: Laotzu (4th century BCE) riding an ox through a pass.

It is said that with the fall of the Chou dynasty, Laotzu decided to travel west through the Han Valley Pass.

The Pass Commissioner, Yin-hsi, noticed a trail of vapor emanating from the east, deducing that a sage must be approaching.

Not long after, Laotzu riding his ox indeed appeared and, at the request of Yin-hsi, wrote down his famous Tao-te ching, leaving afterwards.

This story thus became associated with auspiciousness.

When we are good, we are OK.

But when we are “wild“, we are geniuses.

Any man who makes or build things, who creates a garden, who plays a jazz instrument, who has ever been a lover, knows that you are better when you “let go” and follow your impulses.

Above:  Albert Gleizes, Composition for Jazz

Natural rhythms within us take over and bring out our real talents.

Our love of trees, the wilderness, waves and water, animals, growing things, children and women, all stem from our wild nature.

All masculine confidence, of the inner kind, arises in the domain of the Wild Man.

Jesus, Mohammed and Buddha were well at ease with the Wild Man – spending time in the wilderness, using nature as their place of prayer and reflection.

All were unpredictable and nonconformist with the established order of their times, yet at the same time disciplined and true to their inner voices.

Isn’t graffiti unpredictable and nonconformist and yet is truth in its undisciplined expression?

Above: Street art, Tel Aviv, Israel

Wild does not mean savage.

Those who spray paint upon property are not necessarily a danger to themselves or others beyond the radical transformation of an urban landscape.

The savage does great damage to soil, earth, humankind and himself.

The Wild Man examines himself and probes that which has wounded him much in the manner of a Zen priest, a shaman or a woodsman.

Graffiti is freedom of expression without remorse or regret, without permission or apology.

Above: Graffiti in Yogyakarta, Indonesia

Stone and steel, plaster and plastic are far from our original nature.

Free expression upon them is to expose the world to that original nature.

Perhaps we should not associate the divine with virgin mothers and blissful Beatitudes but rather we should see the spark of the spiritual in the dance of the mad, in the smile of the fanged, in the breathlessness of submersion, covered in the hair of the untamed.

The Wild Man lives within our hearts and minds and calls to us.

This Man is not a savage, not an uncontrollable killer nor evil oppressor.

He is primordial but not barbaric, aboriginal but not vicious.

He represents what is best in the spirit of manhood.

Indomitable, invincible and wild, ready to defend and compete and protect, his instincts and perceptions are critical to the survival of the human race.

The Wild Man needs room to breathe and live and express himself.

Lose the Wild Man, lose male identity.

We need to accept that there is darkness that needs expression, that must dissent.

We emasculate and feminise ourselves to gain female approval and then are stunned that the female rejects the changes she demanded and craves the Wild Man we sacrificed in her name.

We cannot all wander away into the wilderness but we can nevertheless discover the wild side of the urban environments wherein we find ourselves.

Sometimes we need to see the city the way a country stranger might, to feel the lure of the bright lights, the spell of the big time.

Every building, every storefront opens onto a different world, compressing all the variety of human life into a jumble of possibilities made all the richer by the conjunctions and contradictions.

Just as a bookshelf can jam together Japanese poetry, Mexican history and Russian novels, so do the buildings of any cosmopolitan community.

To the clear-eyed and the open-minded even the most ordinary things can strike you with wonder.

The people on the street offer a thousand glances of lives similarly and utterly unlike your own.

Cities have always offered anonymity, variety and conjunction, much like the graffiti that graces its edifices.

A city always contains more than anyone can ever know.

A great city always makes the unknown and the possible spur the imagination.

Graffiti is the expression of that imagination.

Above: Street art in Thrissur, Kerala, India

A city is a place of unmediated encounters.

The suburbs, by comparison, are scrupulously controlled and segregated, designed for the noninteraction of motorists shuttling between private places rather than the interactions of pedestrians in public ones.

Urban density, beautiful buildings with cafés and bars everywhere, suggest different priorities for time and space, a competition fo attention by artists, poets, social and political radicals making lives about other things than commuting and spending.

The marvel of cities is in its coincidences, the struggles of many kinds of people, poetry given away to strangers under the open neon sky.

The history of the city is a history of freedom and of the definition of pleasure.

Urban walking is a stroll through the shadows, a solicitation of the senses, cruising through the crowd, promenades among the people, seduction by the shops, a rush of rage and righteousness in a riot, the passion of the protest, the sensuality of skulking, the lazy luxury of loitering, the palatable presence of a high and moral tone strangely absent.

In the city, biology is reduced to the human and a few stray species, but the range of activities, of possibilities, is limitless.

The rural walker looks at the general landscape.

The urban walker sees the specifics, looks for particulars, for opportunities.

The city resembles primordial life more than the country, in a less charming way.

The peril of human predators keeps city dwellers in a state of heightened alertness, of strengthened awareness.

Streets are the place left over between buildings.

A house alone is an island surrounded by a sea of open space, but as more and more buildings arise the sea becomes rivers, canals and streams of concrete running between the masses of skyscrapers.

Public space is merely the void between workplaces, shops and dwellings.

Walking the streets is the beginning of citizenship.

Graffiti is an expression of that citizenship.

Walking a city the citizen knows his place and truly inhabits his corner of humanity.

Walking the streets links up reading the map with living one’s life, the personal microcosm with the public macrocosm, a sense of the maze that surrounds us.

Graffiti is a signpost, a mile marker, of place and thought, of harsh reality and artistic expression.

Above: Street art, Århus, Denmark

Too few walk the streets for pleasure.

Pleasure is found in serendipity and the city is a plethora of possibilities and opportunities for serendipity.

Graffiti suggests that the profane can be profound, that the private thought can be publicly expressed, that the anonymous can have a voice synonymous with the common community.

It never occurs to us that streets can be oases rather than deserts.

Above: Street art, Buenos Aires, Argentina

One of the reasons I remain a fan of Charles Dickens is that he was a fan of urban walking and his writing thoroughly explored a city as much as his feet wandered its streets.

Dickens is the great poet of London life and his novels are as much a drama of place as they are of people.

People and places become one another.

Characters are identified as an atmosphere or a principle.

A place takes on a full-fledged personality.

His novels are full of detectives and police inspectors, of criminals who stalk, lovers who seek, and damned souls who flee.

The city is a tangle through which all the characters wander in a colossal game of hide-and-seek.

Only a vast city can allow intricate plots so full of crossed paths and overlapping lives.

Above: Charles Dickens (1812 – 1870)

Under the pattering rain the homeless walk and walk and walk, seeing nothing but the interminable tangle of streets.

Here and there, the police patrol.

Fear peers out of darkened doorways.

The wild moon and clouds are as restless as an uneasy conscience in a tumbled bed.

The shadow of the immense oppresses.

And yet the lonely nocturnal streets can also be comforting, as are the graveyards and shy neighbourhoods abandoned by society who have left the city for creature comforts elsewhere.

We bask in solitude.

Darkness punctuated by night skies punctured by distant stars.

In the country, solitude is geographical.

In the city, it is psychological, a world made up of strangers, strangers surrounded by strangers.

Streets silently bearing one’s secrets and imaginings of the secrets of others.

The starkest of luxuries, uncharted identity with its illimitable possibilities is one of the distinctive qualities of urban living.

An emancipation from family and communal expectation.

An experiment with subculture and identity.

It is an observer’s state.

Cool, withdrawn, senses sharpened, melancholic, alienation and introspection.

The streets are an outlaw romanticism, toughened sensibilities, wrapped in an isolation from which fierce fire burns brightly where whispers break the musing silence.

Can the neon of Miami ever emulate the alley lanterns of London?

Perhaps not.

And yet….

Here too the streets sing of celebration by day, seduction by night.

Above: Miami, Florida

G.K. Chesterton wrote:

Few of us understand the street.

Even when we step into it, we step into it doubtfully, as into a house or room of strangers.

Few of us see through the shining riddle of the street, the strange folk that belong to the street only – the whore and the wastrel, the merchant and the nomad, all who have generation after generation kept their ancient secrets in the full blaze of the sun.

Of the street at night many of us know less.

The street at night is a great house locked up.

Above: Gilbert Keith Chesterton (1874 – 1936)

Located near a mosaic and stone walkway, the Ephesus graffiti shows a handprint that vaguely resembles a heart, along with a footprint, a number, and a carved image of a woman’s head.

Above: Library of Celsus, Ephesus, Turkey

The ancient Romans carved graffiti on walls and monuments, examples of which also survive in Egypt.

Graffiti in the classical world had different connotations than they carry in today’s society concerning content.

Ancient graffiti displayed phrases of love declarations, political rhetoric, and simple words of thought, compared to today’s popular messages of social and political ideals.

The eruption of Vesuvius preserved graffiti in Pompeii, which includes Latin curses, magic spells, declarations of love, insults, alphabets, political slogans, and famous literary quotes, providing insight into ancient Roman street life.

One inscription gives the address of a woman named Novellia Primigenia of Nuceria, a prostitute, apparently of great beauty, whose services were much in demand.

Another shows a phallus accompanied by the text, mansueta tene (“handle with care“).

The heart of a man should have been displayed in its stead.

Disappointed love also found its way onto walls in antiquity:

Whoever loves, go to hell.

I want to break Venus’s ribs with a club and deform her hips.

If she can break my tender heart, why can’t I hit her over the head?

Above: Pompeii graffiti

Excellent question.

We are taught how to respect women and yet women are so often badly behaved.

Are they worthy of respect if they do not act in a manner that merits respect?

Ancient tourists visiting the 5th-century citadel at Sigiriya in Sri Lanka scribbled over 1,800 individual graffiti there between the 6th and 18th centuries.

Etched on the surface of the Mirror Wall, they contain pieces of prose, poetry, and commentary.

The majority of these visitors appear to have been from the elite of society: royalty, officials, professions, and clergy.

There were also soldiers, archers, and even some metalworkers.

The topics range from love to satire, curses, wit, and lament.

Many demonstrate a very high level of literacy and a deep appreciation of art and poetry.

Most of the graffiti refer to the frescoes of semi-nude females found there.

One reads:

Wet with cool dew drops
fragrant with perfume from the flowers
came the gentle breeze
jasmine and water lily
dance in the spring sunshine
side-long glances
of the golden-hued ladies
stab into my thoughts
heaven itself cannot take my mind
as it has been captivated by one lass
among the five hundred I have seen here.

Above: Sigiriya Rock, Sri Lanka

Above: Artwork, Sigiriya Rock, Sri Lanka

Above: Graffiti on the Mirror Wall, Sigiriya, Sri Lanka

Among the ancient political graffiti examples were Arab satirist poems.

Yazid al-Himyari, an Umayyad Arab and Persian poet, was mostly known for writing political poetry on the walls between Sajistan and Basra, manifesting a strong hatred towards the Umayyad regime and its rulers.

People used to read and circulate them very widely.

Perhaps this is what those nations ruled by the rigorous need to do:

Dissent through poetry, writing on the wall, art upon the architecture, the music of musing.

Above: Screenshot, Video game Alpha Centauri

Historic forms of graffiti have helped gain understanding into the lifestyles and languages of past cultures.

Errors in spelling and grammar in these graffiti offer insight into the degree of literacy in Roman times and provide clues on the pronunciation of spoken Latin – evidence of the ability to read and write at levels of society where literacy might not be expected.

At Pompeii we find graffiti left by both foreman and workers.

Above: View of Pompeii and Mount Vesuvius, Italy

The brothel contains more than 120 pieces of graffiti, some of which were the work of the prostitutes and some the work of their clients.

The gladiatorial academy was scrawled with graffiti left by the gladiator Celadus Crescens (“Celadus the Thracian makes the girls sigh.“)

Another piece from Pompeii, written on a tavern wall about the owner of the establishment and his questionable wine:

Landlord, may your lies malign
Bring destruction on your head!
You yourself drink unmixed wine,
Water do you sell to your guests instead.

Above: Pompeii, Italy

Above: Inscription in Pompeii lamenting a frustrated love:

Whoever loves, let him flourish, let him perish who knows not love, let him perish twice over whoever forbids love.”

It was not only the Greeks and Romans who produced graffiti:

The Maya site of Tikal in Guatemala contains examples of ancient Maya graffiti. 

Above: Tikal, Guatemala

Viking graffiti survives in Rome and at Newgrange Mound in Ireland.

Above: Newgrange Mound, Ireland

A Varangian scratched his name (Halvdan) in runes on a banister in the Hagia Sophia at Constantinople (Istanbul).

Above: Hagia Sophia, Istanbul, Turkey

These early forms of graffiti have contributed to the understanding of lifestyles and languages of past cultures.

Graffiti, known as Tacherons, were frequently scratched on Romanesque Scandinavian church walls.

When Renaissance artists (such as Pinturicchio, Raphael, Michelangelo, Ghirlandaio, or Filippino Lippi) descended into the ruins of Nero’s Domus Aurea, they carved or painted their names and returned to initiate the grottesche style of decoration.

Above: Bernardino di Betto (aka Pinturicchio) (1454 – 1513)

Above: Raffaello Sanzio (aka Raphael) (1483 – 1520)

Above: Michelangelo di Lodovico Buonarroti Simoni (aka Michelangelo) (1475 – 1564)

Above: Domenico di Tommaso Curradi di Doffo Bigordi (aka Ghirlandaio) (1448 – 1494)

Above: Filippino Lippi (1457 – 1504)

There are also examples of graffiti occurring in American history, such as Independence Rock, a national landmark along the Oregon Trail.

Later, French soldiers carved their names on monuments during the Napoleonic campaign of Egypt in the 1790s. 

Above: Battle of the Pyramids, 21 July 1798

Above: Napoleon Bonaparte (1769 – 1821)

Lord Byron’s survives on one of the columns of the Temple of Poseidon at Cape Sounion in Attica, Greece.

Above: George Gordon Byron (1788 – 1824)

Above: Cape Sounion, Greece

Contemporary graffiti style has been heavily influenced by hip hop culture and the myriad international styles derived from Philadelphia and New York City subway graffiti.

However, there are many other traditions of notable graffiti in the 20th century.

Graffiti have long appeared on building walls, in latrines, railroad boxcars, subways and bridges.

Above: Street art, Memphis, Tennessee, USA

Above: Graffiti, Amsterdam, Netherlands

The oldest known example of modern graffiti are the “monikers” found on boxcars created by hobos and rail workers since the late 1800s.

The Bozo Texino monikers were documented by filmmaker Bill Daniel in his 2005 film, Who is Bozo Texino?.

Some graffiti have their own poignancy.

In World War II, an inscription on a wall at the fortress of Verdun was seen as an illustration of the US response twice in a generation to the wrongs of the Old World:

Austin White – Chicago, Ill – 1918
Austin White – Chicago, Ill – 1945
This is the last time I want to write my name here.

Above: Verdun, France

During World War II and for decades after, the phrase “Kilroy was here” with an accompanying illustration was widespread throughout the world, due to its use by American troops and ultimately filtering into American popular culture.

Shortly after the death of Charlie Parker (1920 – 1955) (nicknamed “Yardbird” or “Bird“), graffiti began appearing around New York with the words “Bird Lives“.

The student protests and general strike of May 1968 saw Paris bedecked in revolutionary, anarchistic, and situationist slogans such as L’ennui est contre-révolutionnaire (“Boredom is counterrevolutionary“) expressed in painted graffiti, poster art, and stencil art.

At the time in the US, other political phrases (such as “Free Huey” about Black Panther Huey Newton) became briefly popular as graffiti in limited areas, only to be forgotten.

Above: Huey Newton (1942 – 1989)

A popular graffito of the early 1970s was “Dick Nixon Before He Dicks You“, reflecting the hostility of the youth culture to that US president.

Above: Richard Nixon (1913 – 1994) (US President: 1969 – 1974)

Rock and roll graffiti is a significant subgenre.

A famous graffito of the 20th century was the inscription in London reading “Clapton is God” in reference to the guitarist Eric Clapton.

Creating the cult of the guitar hero, the phrase was spray-painted by an admirer on a wall in an Islington, north London in the autumn of 1967.

The graffito was captured in a photograph, in which a dog is urinating on the wall.

Above: Eric Clapton

Graffiti also became associated with the anti-establishment punk rock movement beginning in the 1970s.

Bands (such as Black Flag and Crass) and their followers widely stenciled their names and logos.

Many punk night clubs, squats and hangouts are famous for their graffiti.

The Anti-Social Behaviour Act 2003 became Britain’s latest anti-graffiti legislation.

In August 2004, the Keep Britain Tidy campaign issued a press release calling for zero tolerance of graffiti and supporting proposals such as issuing “on the spot” fines to graffiti offenders and banning the sale of aerosol paint to anyone under the age of 16.

The press release also condemned the use of graffiti images in advertising and in music videos, arguing that real-world experience of graffiti stood far removed from its often-portrayed “cool” or “edgy‘” image.

To back the campaign, 123 Members of Parliament (MPs) (including then Prime Minister Tony Blair), signed a charter which stated:

Graffiti is not art, it’s crime.

On behalf of my constituents, I will do all I can to rid our community of this problem.

Above: Tony Blair (British Prime Minister: 1997 – 2007)

In the UK, city councils have the power to take action against the owner of any property that has been defaced under the Anti-Social Behaviour Act 2003 (as amended by the Clean Neighbourhoods and Environment Act 2005) or, in certain cases, the Highways Act.

This is often used against owners of property that are complacent in allowing protective boards to be defaced so long as the property is not damaged.

In July 2008, a conspiracy charge was used to convict graffitists for the first time.

After a three-month police surveillance operation, nine members of the DPM crew were convicted of conspiracy to commit criminal damage costing at least £1 million.

Five of them received prison sentences, ranging from eighteen months to two years.

The unprecedented scale of the investigation and the severity of the sentences rekindled public debate over whether graffiti should be considered art or crime.

Some councils, like those of Stroud and Lörrach (Germany), provide approved areas in the town where graffitists can showcase their talents, including underpasses, car parks, and walls that might otherwise prove a target for the “spray and run“.

Above: Stroud, Gloucestershire, England

Above: Street art, Stroud

Above: Lörrach, Baden-Württemberg, Germany

Above: Street art, Lörrach

In Europe, community cleaning squads have responded to graffiti, in some cases with reckless abandon, as when in 1992 in France a local Scout group, attempting to remove modern graffiti, damaged two prehistoric paintings of bison in the Cave of Mayriere Supérieure, near the French village of Bruniquel in Tarn-et-Garonne, earning them the 1992 Ig Nobel Prize in archaeology.

(The Ig Nobel Prize is a satiric prize awarded annually since 1991 to celebrate ten unusual or trivial achievements in scientific research.

Its aim is to “honour achievements that first make people laugh, and then make them think.”

The name of the award is a pun on the Nobel Prize, which it parodies, and on the word ignoble (“not noble“).

Organized by the scientific humor magazine, Annals of Improbable Research (AIR), the Ig Nobel Prizes are presented by Nobel laureates in a ceremony at the Sanders Theater, Harvard University, followed by the winners’ public lectures at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT).)

Above: Cave of Mayrières supérieure, Bruniquel, Tam-et-Garonne department, France

Above: rue Principale, Bruniquel, Tam-et-Garonne department, France

In September 2006, the European Parliament directed the European Commission to create urban environment policies to prevent and eliminate dirt, litter, graffiti, animal excrement, and excessive noise from domestic and vehicular music systems in European cities, along with other concerns over urban life.

In Budapest, Hungary, both a city-backed movement called I Love Budapest and a special police division tackle the problem, including the provision of approved areas.

Above: Budapest, Hungary

Style Wars depicted not only famous graffitists (such as Skeme, Dondi, MinOne, and ZEPHYR), but also reinforced graffiti’s role within New York’s emerging hip-hop culture by incorporating famous early break-dancing groups (such as Rock Steady Crew) into the film and featuring rap in the soundtrack.

Above: Graffiti artist Skeme

Above: Graffiti artist Dondi

Above: Graffiti artist Min One

Above: Graffiti artist Zephyr

Above: Rock Steady Crew

Although many officers of the New York City Police Department found this film to be controversial, Style Wars is still recognized as the most prolific film representation of what was going on within the young hip hop culture of the early 1980s.

Fab 5 Freddy and Futura 2000 took hip hop graffiti to Paris and London as part of the New York City Rap Tour in 1983.

Above: Graffiti artist Fab 5 Freddy

Above: Graffiti artist Futura 2000

This period also saw the emergence of the new stencil graffiti genre.

Some of the first examples were created in 1981 by graffitists Blek le Rat in Paris, in 1982 by Jef Aerosol in Tours (France). 

Above: Graffiti artist Blek le Rat

Above: Graffiti artist Jef Aerosol

By 1985, stencils had appeared in other cities including New York City, Sydney, and Melbourne, where they were documented by American photographer Charles Gatewood and Australian photographer Rennie Ellis.

Above: Street art, New York City, New York, USA

Above: Graffiti, Sydney, Australia

In an effort to reduce vandalism, many cities in Australia have designated walls or areas exclusively for use by graffitists.

One early example is the “Graffiti Tunnel” located at the Camperdown Campus of the University of Sydney, which is available for use by any student at the university to tag, advertise, poster, and create “art“.

Advocates of this idea suggest that this discourages petty vandalism yet encourages artists to take their time and produce great art, without worry of being caught or arrested for vandalism or trespassing.

Above: Graffiti Tunnel, Sydney, Australia

Others disagree with this approach, arguing that the presence of legal graffiti walls does not demonstrably reduce illegal graffiti elsewhere.

Some local government areas throughout Australia have introduced “anti-graffiti squads“, who clean graffiti in the area, and such crews as BCW (Buffers Can’t Win) have taken steps to keep one step ahead of local graffiti cleaners.

Many state governments have banned the sale or possession of spray paint to those under the age of 18 (age of majority).

However, a number of local governments in Victoria have taken steps to recognize the cultural heritage value of some examples of graffiti, such as prominent political graffiti.

Tough new graffiti laws have been introduced in Australia with fines of up to A$26,000 and two years in prison.

Above: Street art, Sydney, Australia

Melbourne is a prominent graffiti city of Australia with many of its lanes being tourist attractions, such as Hosier Lane in particular, a popular destination for photographers, wedding photography, and backdrops for corporate print advertising.

The Lonely Planet travel guide cites this Melbourne street as a major attraction.

Above: Hosier Lane, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia

All forms of graffiti, including sticker art, poster, stencil art, and wheat pasting, can be found in many places throughout the city.

Prominent street art precincts include Fitzroy, Collingwood, Northcote, Brunswick, St. Kilda and the CBD, where stencil and sticker art is prominent.

Above: Street art, Fitzroy, Melbourne

Above: Street art, Collingwood, Melbourne

Above: Street art, Northcote, Melbourne

Above: Street art, Sunshine Lane, Brunswick, Melbourne

Above: Street art, St. Kilda, Melbourne

Above: Street art, Central Business District (CBD), Melbourne

As one moves farther away from the city, mostly along suburban train lines, graffiti tags become more prominent.

Many international artists such as Banksy have left their work in Melbourne and in early 2008 a perspex screen was installed to prevent a Banksy stencil art piece from being destroyed, it has survived since 2003 through the respect of local street artists avoiding posting over it, although it has recently had paint tipped over it.

Above: Banksy street art, Melbourne

In February 2008, Helen Clark, the New Zealand Prime Minister at that time, announced a government crackdown on tagging and other forms of graffiti vandalism, describing it as a destructive crime representing an invasion of public and private property.

New legislation subsequently adopted included a ban on the sale of paint spray cans to persons under 18 and increases in maximum fines for the offence from NZ$200 to NZ$2,000 or extended community service.

Above: Helen Clark (New Zealand Prime Minister: 1999 – 2008)

The issue of tagging become a widely debated one following an incident in Auckland during January 2008 in which a middle-aged property owner stabbed one of two teenage taggers to death and was subsequently convicted of manslaughter.

Tagging is the practice of someone spray-painting “their name, initial or logo onto a public surface“.

Above: Graffiti artist Pihema Cameron (1993 – 2008)

With the popularity and legitimization of graffiti has come a level of commercialization.

In 2001, computer giant IBM launched an advertising campaign in Chicago and San Francisco which involved people spray painting on sidewalks a peace symbol, a heart and a penguin, to represent “Peace, Love, and Linux“.

IBM paid Chicago and San Francisco collectively US$120,000 for punitive damages and clean-up costs.

Above: Logo of the International Business Machines Corporation

In 2005, a similar ad campaign was launched by Sony and executed by its advertising agency in New York, Chicago, Atlanta, Philadelphia, Los Angeles, and Miami, to market its handheld PSP gaming system.

In this campaign, taking notice of the legal problems of the IBM campaign, Sony paid building owners for the rights to paint on their buildings “a collection of dizzy-eyed urban kids playing with the PSP as if it were a skateboard, a paddle, or a rocking horse“.

Above: Sony PSP graffiti

Marc Ecko, an urban clothing designer, has been an advocate of graffiti as an art form during this period, stating that:

Graffiti is without question the most powerful art movement in recent history and has been a driving inspiration throughout my career.

Above: Marc Ecko

Graffiti have become a common stepping stone for many members of both the art and design communities in North America and abroad.

Within the US graffitists (such as Mike Giant, Pursue, Rime, Noah, and countless others) have made careers in skateboard, apparel, and shoe design for companies (such as DC Shoes, Adidas, Rebel8, Osiris, or Circa). 

Above: Graffiti artist Mike Giant

Above: Graffiti artist Pursue

Above: Graffiti artist Rime

Above: Logo of Rebel 8

Meanwhile, there are many others (such as DZINE, Daze, Blade, and El Mac) who have made the switch to being gallery artists, often not even using their initial medium, spray paint.

Above: Graffiti artist Dzine

Above: Graffiti artist Daze

Above: Graffiti artist Blade

Above: Graffiti artist El Mac

Brazil “boasts a unique and particularly rich, graffiti scene earning it an international reputation as the place to go for artistic inspiration.

Graffiti “flourishes in every conceivable space in Brazil’s cities“.

Artistic parallels “are often drawn between the energy of São Paulo today and 1970s New York“.

The “sprawling metropolis” of São Paulo has “become the new shrine to graffiti” .

Poverty and unemployment and the epic struggles and conditions of the country’s marginalised peoples” and “Brazil’s chronic poverty” are the main engines that “have fuelled a vibrant graffiti culture“.

In world terms, Brazil has “one of the most uneven distributions of income.

Laws and taxes change frequently.

Such factors contribute to a very fluid society, riven with those economic divisions and social tensions that underpin and feed the “folkloric vandalism and an urban sport for the disenfranchised“, that is South American graffiti art.

Above: Street art, Sao Paulo, Brazil

Prominent Brazilian graffitists include Os Gêmeos, Boleta, Nunca, Nina, Speto, Tikka, and Titi Freak. 

Their artistic success and involvement in commercial design ventures has highlighted divisions within the Brazilian graffiti community between adherents of the cruder transgressive form of pichação (Brazilian graffiti) and the more conventionally artistic values of the practitioners of grafite (graffiti).

Above: Identical twin graffiti artists Os Gemeos

Above: Graffiti artist Boleta

Above: Nunca mural, Sorocaba, Brazil

Above: Graffiti artist Nina

Above: Graffiti artist Speto

Above: Graffiti artist Tikka

Above: Titi Freak street art

Graffiti in the Middle East has emerged slowly, with taggers operating in Egypt, Lebanon, the Gulf countries like Bahrein or the United Arab Emirates (UAE), Israel and in Iran.

The major Iranian newspaper Hamshahri has published two articles on illegal writers in the city with photographic coverage of Iranian artist A1one’s works on Tehran walls.

Above: Logo of Iranian newspaper Hamshahri

Above: Graffiti artist A1one

Tokyo-based design magazine, PingMag, has interviewed A1one and featured photographs of his work. 

The Israeli West Bank barrier has become a site for graffiti, reminiscent in this sense of the Berlin Wall.

Above: West Bank Barrier graffiti art

Above: Berlin Wall (1961 – 1989) graffiti

Many graffitists in Israel come from other places around the globe, such as JUIF from Los Angeles and DEVIONE from London.

Above: Juif street art

Above: Graffiti artist Devione

The religious reference “נ נח נחמ נחמן מאומן” (“Na Nach Nachma Nachman Meuman“) is commonly seen in graffiti around Israel.

Graffiti has played an important role within the street art scene in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA), especially following the events of the Arab Spring of 2011 or the Sudanese Revolution (2018 – 2019).

Above: The MENA (Middle East and North Africa) or WANA (West Asia and North Africa) region according to 13 definitions:

  • 7 from United Nations agencies/programmes
  • 3 from agricultural organizations
  • 2 from demographics research institutes
  • 1 from historians.
  • Dark blue countries/territories are included in more than 66% of definitions
  • Sky blue in 33–66% of definitions
  • Light blue in fewer than 33% of definitions of the MENA/WANA region.  

Above: Images of the Arab Spring (2010 – 2012)

Clockwise from top left: 2011 Egyptian revolution (25 January – 11 February), Tunisian revolution (2010 – 2011), Yemeni uprising (2011 – 2012), 2011 Syrian uprising (15 March – 28 July)

Above: Sudanese protestors gather in front of government buildings in Khartoum to celebrate the final signing of the Draft Constitutional Declaration between military and civil representatives, 19 August 2019

Graffiti is a tool of expression in the context of conflict in the region, allowing people to raise their voices politically and socially.

Famous street artist Banksy has had an important effect in the street art scene in the MENA area, especially in Palestine where some of his works are located on the West Bank barrier and in Bethlehem.

Above: Banksy graffiti at the Israeli West Bank barrier in Bethlehem

There are also a large number of graffiti influences in Southeast Asian countries that mostly come from modern Western culture, such as Malaysia, where graffiti have long been a common sight in Malaysia’s capital city, Kuala Lumpur (KL).

Since 2010, the country has begun hosting a street festival to encourage all generations and people from all walks of life to enjoy and encourage Malaysian street culture.

Above: Graffiti art in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

In China, Mao Zedong in the 1920s used revolutionary slogans and paintings in public places to galvanise the country’s Communist Revolution.

Above: Mao Zedong (1893 – 1976)

Based on different national conditions, many people believe that China’s attitude towards Graffiti is fierce, but in fact, according to Lance Crayon in his film Spray Paint Beijing: Graffiti in the Capital of China,

Graffiti is generally accepted in Beijing, with artists not seeing much police interference.

Political and religiously sensitive graffiti, however, is not allowed.

In Hong Kong, Tsang Tsou Choi was known as the King of Kowloon for his calligraphy graffiti over many years, in which he claimed ownership of the area.

Now some of his work is preserved officially.

Above: Graffiti artist Tsang Tsou-choi (1921 – 2007)

In Taiwan, the government has made some concessions to graffitists.

Since 2005 they have been allowed to freely display their work along some sections of riverside retaining walls in designated “Graffiti Zones“. 

From 2007, Taipei’s department of cultural affairs also began permitting graffiti on fences around major public construction sites.

Department head Yong-ping Lee stated:

We will promote graffiti starting with the public sector, and then later in the private sector too.

It’s our goal to beautify the city with graffiti“.

The government later helped organize a graffiti contest in Ximending, a popular shopping district. graffitists caught working outside of these designated areas still face fines up to NT$6,000 under a Department of Environmental Protection regulation.

However, Taiwanese authorities can be relatively lenient, one veteran police officer stating anonymously,

Unless someone complains about vandalism, we won’t get involved.

We don’t go after it proactively.”

Above: Street art, Taipei, Taiwan

In 1993, after several expensive cars in Singapore were spray-painted, the police arrested a student from the Singapore American School, Michael P. Fay, questioned him, and subsequently charged him with vandalism.

Fay pleaded guilty to vandalizing a car in addition to stealing road signs.

Under the 1966 Vandalism Act of Singapore, originally passed to curb the spread of Communist graffiti in Singapore, the court sentenced him to four months in jail, a fine of S$3,500 (US$2,233), and a caning. 

Above: Michael P. Kay

The New York Times ran several editorials and op-eds that condemned the punishment and called on the American public to flood the Singaporean embassy with protests.

Although the Singapore government received many calls for clemency, Fay’s caning took place in Singapore on 5 May 1994.

Fay had originally received a sentence of six strokes of the cane, but the presiding President of Singapore, Ong Teng Cheong, agreed to reduce his caning sentence to four lashes.

Above: Ong Teng Cheong (Singapore President: 1936 – 2002)

In South Korea, Park Jung-soo was fined two million South Korean won by the Seoul Central District Court for spray-painting a rat on posters of the G-20 Summit a few days before the event in November 2011.

Park alleged that the initial in “G-20” sounds like the Korean word for “rat“, but Korean government prosecutors alleged that Park was making a derogatory statement about the president of South Korea, Lee Myung-bak, the host of the Summit.

Above: Member countries of the G20 (pink) / Countries represented through the membership of the European Union (purple) / Countries permanently invited (yellow)

Above: Lee Myung-bak (South Korean President: 2008 – 2014)

This case led to public outcry and debate on the lack of government tolerance and in support of freedom of expression.

The court ruled that the painting, “an ominous creature like a rat” amounts to “an organized criminal activity” and upheld the fine while denying the prosecution’s request for imprisonment for Park.

Above: Graffiti artist Park Jung-Soo

The modern-day graffitists can be found with an arsenal of various materials that allow for a successful production of a piece.

This includes such techniques as scribing.

However, spray paint in aerosol cans is the number one medium for graffiti.

From this commodity comes different styles, technique, and abilities to form master works of graffiti.

Spray paint can be found at hardware and art stores and comes in virtually every colour.

Stencil graffiti is created by cutting out shapes and designs in a stiff material (such as cardboard or subject folders) to form an overall design or image.

The stencil is then placed on the “canvas” gently and with quick, easy strokes of the aerosol can, the image begins to appear on the intended surface.

Above: Graffiti Tunnel, San Francisco, California, USA

Modern graffiti art often incorporates additional arts and technologies.

For example, Graffiti Research Lab has encouraged the use of projected images and magnetic light-emitting diodes (throwies) as new media for graffitists. 

Yarnbombing is another recent form of graffiti.

Yarnbombers occasionally target previous graffiti for modification, which had been avoided among the majority of graffitists.

Above: Graffiti, Zumaia, Spain

Tagging is the practice of someone spray-painting “their name, initial or logo onto a public surface“.

A number of recent examples of graffiti make use of hashtags.

Above: Graffiti, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

When graffiti artist Alan Ket was growing up in Brooklyn, he got good at improvisation.

Above: Alan Ket, Museum of Graffiti, Miami, Florida

He remembers:

By the time I grew up, all the spray cans were locked up in cages.

I used to use Ban Roll-On and take off the top, then I would steal erasers from the classroom and pull off the felt, then use the felt tip on the Roll-On.

I would go to the supermarket and get purple supermarket ink and fill it.

That eye for detail paid off.

Along with co-founder Allison Freidin, Ket oversees the Museum of Graffiti in its home next to Wynwood Walls.

Above: Alison Freidin

It is a fitting location for the Museum, which opened in late 2019.

It offers a fascinating look into the historical context that made the mural park one of Miami’s most popular attractions.

Its location is 5,000 square feet.

Its mission is to teach people about an art movement that is now fixed in our culture and commerce.

Friedin says:

So many people come here and are really focused on the narrative that the press and the government have been feeding them for so many years, that graffiti is gang-related, that graffiti artists are dangerous criminals.

A lot of folks come in with only having heard one side of the story.

The Museum of Graffiti provides that other very important half that is from marginalized artists who don’t have a platform other than the streets.

A trip through the Museum encompasses the early forms of tagging and introduces such innovators as Philadelphia’s Cornbread, who started creating street art in 1965 and famously tagged the Jackson 5’s plane and an elephant at the zoo.

Above: Graffiti artist Cornbread

Above: The Jackson 5 from left to right: Tito, Marlon, Michael (1958 – 2009), Jackie, and Jermaine Jackson

There is also a nod to the flamboyant Rammellzee, a visual artist, performance artist and hip-hop musician who recorded “Beat Box“, one of the most valued and collectible hip-hop records of all time.

Above: Artist Rammellzee

(Jean-Michel Baptiste designed the cover.)

The self-proclaimed birthplace of graffiti, New York City, figures prominently in the telling of this history.

There is a tribute to the New York subway trains once covered in graffiti (much to the dismay of vindictive transit authorities) and nods to entrepreneurial artists who found ways to monetize their work through album covers, merchandise like T-shirts and collectibles, skateboards and tattoos.

(For example, there is a replica of the Shirt King store from the Colosseum Mall in Queens and a mini tattoo parlor.)

Past and future collide in these rooms.

Pass a wall of the original spray paints used in early street art and find yourself in an Oculus headset for a virtual reality opportunity to let your inner artist flow.

One of the hardest things about putting the Museum together has been finding historical artifacts, Freidin says.

Too many materials were left moldering in basements or storage units.

Like they did when their children left comic books behind, overzealous parents threw away much of what might have been valuable.

Freidin says:

Because it was not treated as an art form until recently, the archives are very unstable.

We have lost important pieces of ephemera or antiques that tell the history of the culture, because there has been no preservation of that culture.

Freidin did manage to track down a couple of the New York subway turnstiles, still in their original red and yellow, for guests to walk through at the end of the tour.

The Museum won’t neglect its Wynwood roots, either.

Above: Museum of Graffiti, Miami, Florida

An exhibit of Puerto Rican artists opened in March 2022, paying homage to the neighbourhood’s original residents.

Above: Street art, San Jian, Puerto Rico

There are free drawing classes for kids on Sundays and graffiti classes for anyone who wants to learn how to use spray cans to draw characters.

But the story the Museum of Graffiti is telling is far from over.

Ket says:

There is no complete story.

It is a global story.

Every city, every region has its own story.

We are gathering all these stories to join them and give you an overview of what has happened.

It is still being discovered.”

Above: Street art, Budapest, Hungary

In the early 1980s, the first art galleries to show graffitists to the public were Fashion Moda in the Bronx, the Now Gallery and the Fun Gallery, both in the East Village, Manhattan.

Above: Fashion Moda, The Bronx, New York City, New York, USA

Above: The Now Gallery, East Village, Manhattan, New York City

Above: The Fun Gallery, East Village, Manhattan

A 2006 exhibition at the Brooklyn Museum displayed graffiti as an art form that began in New York’s outer boroughs and reached great heights in the early 1980s with the work of Crash, Lee, Daze, Keith Haring and Jean-Michel Basquiat.

Above: Brooklyn Museum, Brooklyn, New York City

Above: Graffiti artist Crash

Above: Graffiti artist Lee

Above: Street art, Daze, Brooklyn

Above: Keith Haring (1958 – 1990)

Above: Keith Haring Mural, Collingwood, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia

Above: Jean-Michel Basquiat (1960 – 1988)

Above: Graffito of Jean-Michel Basquiat

The Brooklyn Museum displayed 22 works by New York graffitists, including Crash, Daze, and Lady Pink.

Above: Street art, Crash, Wynwood Walls, Miami, Florida

Above: Street art, Daze, Brooklyn

Above: Graffiti artist Lady Pink

In an article about the exhibition in the magazine Time Out, curator Charlotta Kotik said that she hoped the exhibition would cause viewers to rethink their assumptions about graffiti.

From the 1970s onwards, Burhan Dogancay photographed urban walls all over the world.

These he then archived for use as sources of inspiration for his painterly works.

The project today known as “Walls of the World” grew beyond even his own expectations and comprises about 30,000 individual images.

It spans a period of 40 years across five continents and 114 countries.

In 1982, photographs from this project comprised a one-man exhibition titled “Les murs murmurent, ils crient, ils chantent …” (The walls whisper, shout and sing …) at the Centre Georges Pompidou in Paris.

Above: Centre Georges Pompidou, Paris, France

In Australia, art historians have judged some local graffiti of sufficient creative merit to rank them firmly within the arts. 

Oxford University Press’ art history text Australian Painting 1788–2000 concludes with a long discussion of graffiti’s key place within contemporary visual culture, including the work of several Australian practitioners.

Between March and April 2009, 150 artists exhibited 300 pieces of graffiti at the Grand Palais in Paris.

Above: Grand Palais, Paris, France

Theories on the use of graffiti by avant-garde artists have a history dating back at least to the Asger Jorn, who in 1962 painting declared in a graffiti-like gesture:

The avant-garde won’t give up.”

Above: Danish artist Asger Jorn (1914 – 1973)

Many contemporary analysts and even art critics have begun to see artistic value in some graffiti and to recognize it as a form of public art.

According to many art researchers, particularly in the Netherlands and in Los Angeles, that type of public art is, in fact an effective tool of social emancipation or, in the achievement of a political goal.

In times of conflict, such murals have offered a means of communication and self-expression for members of these socially, ethnically, or racially divided communities, and have proven themselves as effective tools in establishing dialog and thus, of addressing cleavages in the long run.

Above: Street art, Amsterdam, The Netherlands

Above: Street art, Los Angeles, California, USA

The Berlin Wall was also extensively covered by graffiti reflecting social pressures relating to the oppressive Soviet rule over the German Democratic Republic (GDR) (East Germany).

Above: My God, Help me to survive this deadly love graffiti painting on the Berlin Wall (1961 – 1989) depicting Soviet leader Leonid Brezhnev (1906 – 1982) kissing East German leader Erich Honecker (1912 – 1994)

Above: Berlin Wall – “Anyone who wants to keep the world as it is does not want it to remain.”

Many graffitists choose to protect their identities and remain anonymous or to hinder prosecution.

With the commercialization of graffiti (and hip hop in general), in most cases, even with legally painted “graffiti” art, graffitists tend to choose anonymity.

This may be attributed to various reasons or a combination of reasons.

Graffiti still remains the one of four hip hop elements that is not considered “performance art” despite the image of the “singing and dancing star” that sells hip hop culture to the mainstream.

Being a graphic form of art, it might also be said that many graffitists still fall in the category of the introverted archetypal artist.

Above: Banksy mural, Bethlehem, Israel

Banksy is one of the world’s most notorious and popular street artists who continues to remain faceless in today’s society.

Above: Slave labour, street art, Banksy, Wood Green, London, England

He is known for his political, anti-war stencil art mainly in Bristol, England, but his work may be seen anywhere from Los Angeles to Palestine.

Above: Street art, Banksy, Bristol, England

Above: Naked man, street art, Banksy, Park Street, Bristol

Above: The girl with the pierced eardrum, street art, Banksy, Bristol, England

Above: Banksy street art above bus shelter, Admiralty Road, Great Yarmouth, England

Above: Oscar Wilde (1854 – 1900) – Escaping prisoner, street art, Banksy, Reading, England

Above: Swinger, street art, Banksy, New Orleans, Louisiana, USA

Above: No Loitering, street art, Banksy, New Orleans – Building derelict since the Hurricane Katrina levee failure disaster of 2005

Above: Season’s Greetings, street art, Banksy, Port Talbot, Wales

Above: Children of War, street art, Banksy, Independence Square, Kyiv, Ukraine

Above: Street art, Banksy, bombed building, Irpin, Ukraine

Above: Steve Jobs (1955 – 2011) – The son of a migrant from Syria, street art, Banksy, Calais, France

Above: Rat race, street art, Banksy, 14th Street, Manhattan, New York City

Above: Parachuting rat, street art, Banksy, Melbourne, Australia

In the UK, Banksy is the most recognizable icon for this cultural artistic movement and keeps his identity a secret to avoid arrest.

Above: Devolved Parliament, Banksy

Much of Banksy’s artwork may be seen around the streets of London and surrounding suburbs, although he has painted pictures throughout the world, including the Middle East, where he has painted on Israel’s controversial West Bank barrier with satirical images of life on the other side.

Above: Street art, Banksy, Brick Lane, East End, London, England

Above: Charles Manson (1934 – 2017) – Hitchhiker to Anywhere, street art, Banksy, Archway, London, England

Above: Ozone’s Angel, street art, Banksy, London, England

Above: ATM attacking a girl, street art, Banksy, Rosebery Avenue, London, England

Above: Shop until you drop, street art, Banksy, Mayfair, London, England –

We can’t do anything to change the world until capitalism crumbles.

In the meantime we should all go shopping to console ourselves.

Above: Girl with balloon / There is always hope, street art, Banksy, South Bank, London, England

One depicted a hole in the wall with an idyllic beach, while another shows a mountain landscape on the other side.

A number of exhibitions also have taken place since 2000.

Recent works of art have fetched vast sums of money.

Banksy’s art is a prime example of the classic controversy:

Vandalism vs. art.

Above: Street art, Banksy, Bethlehem, Israel

Above: Civilian drone strike, charity work for Campaign against Arms Trade and Reprieve, Banksy

(Reprieve is a nonprofit organization of international lawyers and investigators whose stated goal is to “fight for the victims of extreme human rights abuses with legal action and public education“.

Their main focus is on the death penalty, indefinite detention without trial (such as in Guantanamo), extraordinary rendition (state-sponsored forcible abduction) and extrajudicial killing (the deliberate killing of a person without the lawful authority granted by a judicial proceeding). )

Art supporters endorse his work distributed in urban areas as pieces of art and some councils, such as Bristol and Islington, have officially protected them, while officials of other areas have deemed his work to be vandalism and have removed it.

Above: The Grin Reaper, Banksy

Above: Painting for saints / Game changer – NHS tribute, street art, Banksy, Southampton General Hospital, England

Pixnit is another artist who chose to keep her identity from the general public. 

Her work focuses on beauty and design aspects of graffiti as opposed to Banksy’s anti-government shock value.

Her paintings are often of flower designs above shops and stores in her local urban area of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Some store owners endorse her work and encourage others to do similar work as well.

Above: Graffiti artist Pixnit

Graffiti artists may become offended if photographs of their art are published in a commercial context without their permission.

In March 2020, the Finnish graffiti artist Psyke expressed his displeasure at the newspaper Ilta-Sanomat publishing a photograph of a Peugeot 208 in an article about new cars, with his graffiti prominently shown on the background.

The artist claims he does not want his art being used in commercial context, not even if he were to receive compensation.

Above: Graffiti artist Psyke

Territorial graffiti marks urban neighborhoods with tags and logos to differentiate certain groups from others.

These images are meant to show outsiders a stern look at whose turf is whose.

The subject matter of gang-related graffiti consists of cryptic symbols and initials strictly fashioned with unique calligraphies.

Gang members use graffiti to designate membership throughout the gang, to differentiate rivals and associates and, most commonly, to mark borders which are both territorial and ideological.

Above: Gang symbol markings on public property, Millwood, Washington, USA

Many restrictions of civil gang injunctions are designed to help address and protect the physical environment and limit graffiti.

Provisions of gang injunctions include things such as:

  • restricting the possession of marker pens, spray paint cans, or other sharp objects capable of defacing private or public property
  • spray painting, or marking with marker pens, scratching, applying stickers, or otherwise applying graffiti on any public or private property, including, but not limited to the street, alley, residences, block walls, and fences, vehicles or any other real or personal property.

Some injunctions contain wording that restricts damaging or vandalizing both public and private property, including but not limited to any vehicle, light fixture, door, fence, wall, gate, window, building, street sign, utility box, telephone box, tree, or power pole.

Above: Asper Jorn graffiti, “It is forbidden to forbid.“, Paris, 1968

Graffiti has been used as a means of advertising both legally and illegally. 

Bronx-based TATS CRU has made a name for themselves doing legal advertising campaigns for companies, such as Coca-Cola, McDonald’s, Toyota and MTV.

Above: Graffiti artists Tats Cru

In the UK, Covent Garden’s Boxfresh used stencil images of a Zapatista revolutionary in the hopes that cross referencing would promote their store.

Above: Graffiti artist Boxfresh

Above: Street art, Boxfresh, Richmond, Virginia

Smirnoff hired artists to use reverse graffiti (the use of high pressure hoses to clean dirty surfaces to leave a clean image in the surrounding dirt) to increase awareness of their product.

Graffiti often has a reputation as part of a subculture that rebels against authority, although the considerations of the practitioners often diverge and can relate to a wide range of attitudes.

It can express a political practice and can form just one tool in an array of resistance techniques.

One early example includes the anarcho-punk band Crass, who conducted a campaign of stenciling anti-war, anarchist, feminist and anti-consumerist messages throughout the London Underground system during the late 1970s and early 1980s.

Above: Crass at the Cleatormoor Civic Hall, UK, 3 May 1984

Left to right: Pete Wright (bass), Steve Ignorant (vocals), N.A. Palmer (guitar).

In Amsterdam, graffiti was a major part of the punk scene.

The city was covered with names such as “De Zoot“, “Vendex“, and “Dr Rat“.

Above: Graffiti artist Vendex

Above: Graffiti artist Dr. Rat

To document the graffiti a punk magazine was started that was called Gallerie Anus.

So when hip hop came to Europe in the early 1980s there was already a vibrant graffiti culture.

Above: Hip hop musician Grandmaster Flash

The student protests and general strike of May 1968 saw Paris bedecked in revolutionary, anarchistic and situationist slogans, such as L’ennui est contre-révolutionnaire (“Boredom is counterrevolutionary“) and Lisez moins, vivez plus (“Read less, live more“).

While not exhaustive, the graffiti gave a sense of the ‘millenarian’ and rebellious spirit, tempered with a good deal of verbal wit, of the strikers.

Above: Paris, France, May 1968

The developments of graffiti art which took place in art galleries and colleges as well as “on the street” or “underground“, contributed to the resurfacing in the 1990s of a far more overtly politicized art form in the subvertising, culture jamming or tactical media movements.

These movements or styles tend to classify the artists by their relationship to their social and economic contexts, since, in most countries, graffiti art remains illegal in many forms except when using non-permanent paint.

Above: Graffiti on a wall in Čakovec, Croatia

Since the 1990s with the rise of Street Art, a growing number of artists are switching to non-permanent paints and non-traditional forms of painting.

Above: French Resistance hero Pierre Brossolette, Street art, 5th Arrondissement, Paris, France

Contemporary practitioners, accordingly, have varied and often conflicting practices.

Some individuals, such as Alexander Brener, have used the medium to politicize other art forms, and have used the prison sentences enforced on them as a means of further protest.

(Alexander Brener is a Russian performance “artist” and a self-described political activist.

Above: Alexander Davidovich Brener

Brener’s performances of note include defecating in front of a painting by Vincent van Gogh at the Alexander Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts in Moscow, having sex in front of the Monument to Alexander Pushkin in Rostov-on-Don, and vandalizing art works by other artists.

Above: Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow, Russia

Above: Monument to Alexander Puskin, Rostov-on-Don, Russia

Above: Russian writer Alexander Pushkin (1799 – 1837)

He was jailed in 1997 for painting a green dollar sign on Kazimir Malevich’s painting Suprematisme

Above: Suprematism (1927), Kazimir Malevich

In the court case Brener said in his defence:

The cross is a symbol of suffering, the dollar sign a symbol of trade and merchandise.

On humanitarian grounds are the ideas of Jesus Christ of higher significance than those of the money.

What I did was not against the painting.

I view my act as a dialogue with Malevich.

I doubt Malevich would have felt the same.

Above: Kazimir Severinovich Malevich (1879 – 1935), Self-portrait (1910)

Giancarlo Politi, the editor of Flash Art, resolutely defended Brener from the pages of his magazine, stirring controversy and campaigning for his acquittal.

Brener was sentenced to five months in prison, where he wrote the essay Obossani Pistolet.

In the text he explains his beliefs and summarizes his actions.

In 2000, Brener disrupted the press conference of Manifesta 3 in Ljubljana by spraying slogans on the presentation screen and handing out leaflets stating:

Demolish neo-liberalist multicultural art system now!

Bodyguards came and dragged Brener out of the hall.

He was later arrested by Slovenian secret police in the streets.

Above: Images of Ljubljana, Slovenia

In 2003, Brener vandalized the work of Swiss-Italian artist Gianni Motti during the opening of Motti’s exhibition “Turnover” at Artra Gallery in Milan.

Above: Gianni Motti

Brener co-wrote a number of books together with Austrian artist and critic Barbara Schurz, including: 

Above: Barbara Schurz and Alexander Brenner

  • Bukaka spat Here

  • Tattoos auf Gefängnissen (Tattoos of Prisoners)

  • Anti Technologies of Resistance 
  • The Art of Destruction

Try as I may, I cannot respect Brener.)

The practices of anonymous groups and individuals also vary widely.

Practitioners by no means always agree with each other’s practices.

For example, the anti-capitalist art group the Space Hijackers did a piece in 2004 about the contradiction between the capitalistic elements of Banksy and his use of political imagery.

Above: The Space Hijackers

Berlin human rights activist Irmela Mensah-Schramm has received global media attention and numerous awards for her 35-year campaign of effacing neo-Nazi and other right-wing extremist graffiti throughout Germany, often by altering hate speech in humorous ways.

Above: Irmela Mensah-Schramm

In the Serbian capital, Belgrade, graffiti depicting a uniformed former general of the Serbian army and war criminal, convicted for war crimes and crimes against humanity, including genocide and ethnic cleansing in the Bosnian War, Ratko Mladic, appeared in a military salute alongside the words: 

General, thank your mother“. 

Above: Ratko Mladic mural, Belgrade, Serbia

Aleks Eror, Berlin-based journalist, explains how “veneration of historical and wartime figures” through street art is not a new phenomenon in the region of former Yugoslavia, and that “in most cases is firmly focused on the future, rather than retelling the past“.

Eror is not only an analyst, but he is pointing to danger of such an expressions for the region’s future.

Above: Aleks Eror

In a long expose on the subject of Bosnian genocide denial, at Balkan Diskurs magazine and multimedia platform website, Kristina Gadže and Taylor Whitsell referred to these experiences as a young generations’ “cultural heritage“, in which young are being exposed to celebration and affirmation of war-criminals as part of their “formal education” and “inheritance“.

There are numerous examples of genocide denial through celebration and affirmation of war criminals throughout the region of Western Balkans inhabited by Serbs using this form of artistic expression.

Several more of these graffiti are found in the Serbian capital, and many more across Serbia and Bosnian and Herzegovinian administrative entity, Republika Srpska, which is the ethnic Serbian majority enclave.

Critics point that Serbia as a state, is willing to defend the mural of convicted war criminal, and have no intention to react on cases of genocide denial, noting that Interior Minister of Serbia, Aleksandar Vulin decision to ban any gathering with an intent to remove the mural, with the deployment of riot police, sends the message of “tacit endorsement“.

Consequently, on 9 November 2021, Serbian heavy police in riot gear, with graffiti creators and their supporters, blocked the access to the mural to prevent human rights groups and other activists to paint over it and mark the International Day Against Fascism and Antisemitism in that way, and even arrested two civic activist for throwing eggs at the graffiti.

Above: Flag of Serbia

Graffiti may also be used as an offensive expression.

This form of graffiti may be difficult to identify, as it is mostly removed by the local authority (as councils which have adopted strategies of criminalization also strive to remove graffiti quickly). 

Therefore, existing racist graffiti is mostly more subtle and at first sight, not easily recognized as “racist“.

It can then be understood only if one knows the relevant “local code” (social, historical, political, temporal, and spatial), which is seen as heteroglot and thus a ‘unique set of conditions‘ in a cultural context.

A spatial code, for example, could be that there is a certain youth group in an area that is engaging heavily in racist activities.

So, for residents (knowing the local code), a graffiti containing only the name or abbreviation of this gang already is a racist expression, reminding the offended people of their gang activities.

Also graffiti is in most cases, the herald of more serious criminal activity to come.

A person who does not know these gang activities would not be able to recognize the meaning of this graffiti.

Also if a tag of this youth group or gang is placed on a building occupied by asylum seekers, for example, its racist character is even stronger.

By making the graffiti less explicit (as adapted to social and legal constraints), these drawings are less likely to be removed, but do not lose their threatening and offensive character.

Above: Graffiti, George Floyd protest, Minneapolis, Minnesota, June 2020

Elsewhere, activists in Russia have used painted caricatures of local officials with their mouths as potholes, to show their anger about the poor state of the roads.

In Manchester, England, a graffitist painted obscene images around potholes, which often resulted in their being repaired within 48 hours.

Spray paint has many negative environmental effects.

The paint contains toxic chemicals, and the can uses volatile hydrocarbon gases to spray the paint onto a surface.

Volatile organic compound (VOC) leads to ground level ozone formation and most of graffiti related emissions are VOCs.

A 2010 paper estimates 4,862 tons of VOCs were released in the United States in activities related to graffiti.

Graffiti databases have increased in the past decade because they allow vandalism incidents to be fully documented against an offender and help the police and prosecution charge and prosecute offenders for multiple counts of vandalism.

They also provide law enforcement the ability to rapidly search for an offender’s moniker or tag in a simple, effective, and comprehensive way.

These systems can also help track costs of damage to city to help allocate an anti-graffiti budget.

The theory is that when an offender is caught putting up graffiti, they are not just charged with one count of vandalism.

They can be held accountable for all the other damage for which they are responsible.

This has two main benefits for law enforcement.

One, it sends a signal to the offenders that their vandalism is being tracked.

Two, a city can seek restitution from offenders for all the damage that they have committed, not merely a single incident.

These systems give law enforcement personnel real-time, street-level intelligence that allows them not only to focus on the worst graffiti offenders and their damage, but also to monitor potential gang violence that is associated with the graffiti.

To help address many of these issues, many local jurisdictions have set up graffiti abatement hotlines, where citizens can call in and report vandalism and have it removed.

San Diego’s hotline receives more than 5,000 calls per year, in addition to reporting the graffiti, callers can learn more about prevention.

Above: San Diego, California

One of the complaints about these hotlines is the response time.

There is often a lag time between a property owner calling about the graffiti and its removal.

The length of delay should be a consideration for any jurisdiction planning on operating a hotline.

Local jurisdictions must convince the callers that their complaint of vandalism will be a priority and cleaned off right away.

If the jurisdiction does not have the resources to respond to complaints in a timely manner, the value of the hotline diminishes.

Crews must be able to respond to individual service calls made to the graffiti hotline as well as focus on cleanup near schools, parks, and major intersections and transit routes to have the biggest impact.

Some cities offer a reward for information leading to the arrest and prosecution of suspects for tagging or graffiti related vandalism.

The amount of the reward is based on the information provided, and the action taken.

When police obtain search warrants in connection with a vandalism investigation, they are often seeking judicial approval to look for items such as:

  • cans of spray paint and nozzles from other kinds of aerosol sprays
  • etching tools, or other sharp or pointed objects, which could be used to etch or scratch glass and other hard surfaces
  • permanent marking pens, markers, or paint sticks
  • evidence of membership or affiliation with any gang or tagging crew
  • paraphernalia including any reference to “(tagger’s name)”
  • any drawings, writing, objects, or graffiti depicting taggers’ names, initials, logos, monikers, slogans, or any mention of tagging crew membership
  • any newspaper clippings relating to graffiti crime

I am all for the notion of free expression.

I cannot say I favour the notion of youth gangs, but I do ponder why they exist.

Poverty rates, crime rates and accessibility to weapons are factors.

The causes of street fighting are varied.

Originally, street fighting was a way of defending oneself.

In the Stone Age, fights were mostly aimed for survival purposes – protected territory, secured resources and protected families.

Humans fight to achieve status and belonging.

They do so because, in evolutionary terms, these are the surest routes to survival and increased reproduction.

As humans evolve, new conflicts arise in order to gratify more sophisticated wants.

The purposes of street fighting shifted to solve interpersonal conflicts.

These conflicts could be stratification, misunderstanding, hate speech or even retaliation.

For instance, in areas that are not under policy surveillance and criminally dominated, violence is believed to be the substantiation of superior reputation and pride. 

In other words, people take part in street fights to obtain dominance because of social status given to the ruler.

For another instance, men showed off their value in the sense that opponents’ self-esteem are on the verge of being destroyed from their insults, humiliation and vilification to which violence is the go-to resort.

Additionally, some fights are driven by alcohol.

Alcohol itself does not directly lead to violence, but it acts as a catalyst, allowing cheers from the crowds or provocation from opponents to ignite the fight between fighters.

Since the consumption of alcohol negatively impacts the brain function, drunk people fail to assess the situation which often results in overreacting and unpredictable fights.

Graffiti as advertising is merely capitalism taking advantage of the voice of dissent.

A Che Guevara T-shirt sold at a H & M does not a revolutionary make nor mean that a capitalist organization supports the notion of revolution demanding accountability from it.

I find it both amusing and disconcerting that marketers succeed at attracting the youth market by suggesting they rebel against society by adopting symbols of revolution so they can become more socially acceptable by their social group.

I support political graffiti if it truly is the sole method of dissent remaining against a regime that violates the rights of its citizenry.

That being said, if the political opinions expressed support the notion of violating the dignity of others I approve of the elimination of the graffiti but defend the right of expression by the artist despite how truly objectionable his expression might be.

People need expression even if I don’t like what they are saying.

Above: Graffiti, Ystad, Sweden

I do think graffiti should be limited to stationary objects.

I would object strongly to anyone defacing my car, especially if it is a message I do not wish to share with everyone who might see my car.

It is one thing limiting a message to one stationary place.

It is quite another making me the unwilling medium of a message I might not advocate.

Building owners can afford to pay to erase unwanted graffiti from the side of a building easier than a working class tenant in his car can afford.

If the graffiti does possess a message that I personally like, on the building of someone who can easily afford the graffiti’s removal, then I will only smile and walk on by.

Not my circus, not my monkeys.

I am no graffitist, for I lack both the courage and the artistry to express myself in this manner, but if someone creates in desperation then perhaps the need for dissent must be articulated in whatever form possible.

Above: An adaption of Eugène Delacroix’ Liberty Leading the People with an inscription “REVOLUTION HAVE STARTED HERE… AND WILL CONTINUE UNTIL…“, Bethlehem, Israel

There are very few individuals who have developed beyond the materialism that drives the planet.

Those who were supposed to pass on the torch of experience and insights to a new generation cannot be found in abundance.

As the young look at the society around them, materialistic, decadent, bourgeois in its values, bankrupt and violent, is it any wonder that they feel the need to express this dissatisfaction with their disillusionment?

Today’s generation is desperately trying to make some sense of their lives and out of the world.

Many of them are products of the middle class.

Some have rejected their materialistic backgrounds, the goal of a well-paid job, the suburban home, the latest model of automobile, club membership, first class travel, status and security, and everything that means “success“.

This is a time of tranquilizers, an age of alcohol, marriages endured, devastating divorces, high blood pressure, high pressure jobs, ulcers, frustration and disappointment in the so-called “good life“.

They see the incredible idiocy of leadership – those who were once treated with reverence and respect seem now worthy only of contempt.

Negativism now extends to all institutions, from the police to the courts to the very System itself.

We live in a world of mass media, of social media, which is as hypocritical as the society’s innate hypocrisy it exposes.

Democracy is viewed as nihilistic, dissent considered kin to bombing and murder.

The search for freedom has no compass, no road, no destination.

We are inundated with a rage of information and facts and yet remain woefully ignorant.

It is bedlam, a world-spinning frenzy.

We desperately seek a way of life that has some meaning or sense.

A way of life that means a certain degree of order, where things have some relationship and can be pieced together into a system that provides some clues as to what Life is about.

We set up religions, invent philosophies, create systems, formulate ideologies, yet never realizing that all values and factors are relative, fluid and ever-changing, like the patterns perceived in a turning kaleidoscope.

Today everything is complex and complicated to the point of incomprehension.

What sense does it make to build rockets to Mars while other men wait on welfare lines, starve in Africa, die needlessly in battle for the protection of other men’s property in the name of nationalism and honour?

We reach for the sublime and drown in the muck of madness.

Graffiti is the scream of madness, an expression of humanity almost silenced by an inhumane world.

Graffiti swears and laughs at the world, a world where the profound needs profanity to question it, a world hungry for laughter and love.

This is why I feel graffiti merits respect.

This is why I advocate graffiti as an art form, for art should speak to us about who we are and who we could be.

Above: Bunker near Berlin Anhalter Bahnhof – Those who build bunkers, throw bombs.

I deeply disapprove of graffiti that seeks to deny our darker nature, that paints the villains of that dark past as models worth emulating, that suggests the horrors of historically documented holocausts never happened, that monsters of hate should be made heroes of change.

Erase these scars from our psyche, please.

Above: Execution of Robert Blum by Austrian troops, 9 November 1848

(Robert Blum (1807 – 1848) was a German democratic politician, publicist, poet, publisher, revolutionist and member of the National Assembly of 1848.

In his fight for a strong, unified Germany he opposed ethnocentrism (to apply one’s own culture or ethnicity as a frame of reference to judge other cultures, practices, behaviours, beliefs and people, instead of using the standards of the particular culture involved). 

It was his strong belief that no one people should rule over another.

As such he was an opponent of the Prussian occupation of Poland and was in contact with the revolutionists there.

Blum was a critic of antisemitism, supported German Catholicism, and agitated for the equality of the sexes.

Although claiming immunity as a member of the National Assembly, he was arrested during a stay at the hotel “Stadt London” in Vienna and executed for his role in the Revolutions of 1848 in the German states.)

Even as we acknowledge that silence is seen by the powerful as assent, we cannot deny the world as it was nor can we hope for change by refusing to accept the world unless it is what we would like it to be.

Accepting the world as it is does not in any sense weaken our desire to change it into what we believe it should be, but it is necessary to begin where the world is if we are going to change it into what it could be.

And this is where graffiti fails.

For change will be resisted if it is not change from within.

Graffiti has always been an exposure to the new, to the radical, to the extreme.

Above: Graffiti, Pestszentlőrinc, Budapest, Hungary

Dostoyevski said that taking a new step is what people fear most.

Taking a new step, seeing the world in a new way, is why graffiti is viewed by many as something to be feared, to be abhorred, to be rejected.

Any revolutionary change must be preceded by a passive, affirmative, non-challenging attitude toward change among the mass of the people.

They must feel so frustrated, so defeated, so lost, so futureless in the prevailing system that they are willing to let go of the past and change the future.

Above: Russian writer Fyodor Dostoyevsky (1821 – 1881)

This is why I do not foresee revolution in America’s future soon nor in Turkey’s immediate future regardless of the outcome of next April’s elections.

Above: Flag of the United Staets of America

Above: Flag of Turkey

For all of its flaws people will protect a system until the day that everyone has had enough.

Graffiti is the expression of the few who have already reached that point.

Youth is impatient with the preliminaries that are essential to purposeful action.

Effective organization is thwarted by the desire for instant and dramatic change – the demand for revelation rather than revolution.

The young desire confrontation for confrontation’s sake.

Graffiti is the expression of that desire.

To build a powerful organization takes time.

It is tedious, but change takes time.

What is the alternative to working inside the System?

Rhetoric, screaming, violence, militant mouthing-off.

Spouting quotes from Mao, Castro and Che Guevara is as germane to our highly technological, computerized, cybernetic, nuclear-powered, mass media, social media society as a stagecoach on a jet runaway at JFK Airport.

Revolution must be preceded by reformation, because a political revolution cannot survive without the supporting base of a popular reformation.

Above: Martin Luther (1483 – 1546) posting his 95 Theses on the door of Wittenberg’s All Saints’ Church, 31 October 1517

People don’t like to step abruptly out of the security of familiar experience.

This is why graffiti isn’t universally embraced by everyone.

People need a bridge to cross from their own experience to a new one.

Graffiti is not that bridge, but rather it is a challenge to the common experience.

Graffiti attempts to shake up the prevailing patterns, aims to agitate, desires disenchantment and discontent with current values of the status quo, wants to produce a passion for change in a passive unchallenging climate.

John Adams wrote:

The American Revolution was effected before the war commenced.

The revolution was in the hearts and minds of the people.

This radical change in the principles, opinions, sentiments and affections of the people was the real revolution.

Effective graffiti captures passion and imagination.

Above: John Adams (1735 – 1826) (US President: 1797 – 1801)

A revolution without a prior reformation will either collapse or become a totalitarian tyranny.

A reformation means that masses of people have reached the point of disillusionment with past ways and values.

They don’t know what will work but they do know that the prevailing system doesn’t.

They won’t act for change but won’t strongly oppose those who do.

From time to time the enemy has been at our gates, but the enemy within has always been the hidden and malignant inertia of the common citizen, rendered invisible by apathy, anonymity and depersonalization.

There is no darker or devastating destiny than the death of a man’s faith in himself and in his power to direct the future.

Graffiti that advocates violence or provokes violent reactions because of its offensive nature is not graffiti worth preserving.

Graffiti that elicits laughter, demonstrates beauty, illuminates love, promises a positive vision of the future, and offers the common man a chance to create discussion deserves protection, admiration and respect.

This is what the world desperately needs:

Laughter, beauty, love, hope and communication.

Above: Graffito, Sliema, Italy

Miami is a city worth visiting, for it is a city of laughter, beauty, love and hope.

The Museum of Graffiti in Miami attempts to communicate these virtues.

Come to Miami.

Visit the Museum.

Enjoy yourself.

Discover how life is both a blessing and a lesson.

Sources: Wikipedia / Wikivoyage / Google / Saul D. Alinsky, Rules for Radicals / Steve Biddulph, Manhood / Fyodor Dostoyevsky, Notes from Underground / Fyodor Dostoyevsky, The Idiot / Noel Gallagher (Oasis), “Wonderwall” / Connie Ogle, “The Museum of Graffiti in Miami“, Miami Herald, 25 February 2022 / Marcel Proust, In Search of Lost Time / Rebecca Solnit, Wanderlust / Esther Vilar, The Manipulated Man

Above: Strteet art, New York City, New York, USA

Today is gonna be the day that they’re gonna throw it back to you
And by now, you should’ve somehow realised what you got to do
I don’t believe that anybody feels the way I do about you now

Backbeat, the word is on the street that the fire in your heart is out
I’m sure you’ve heard it all before, but you never really had a doubt
I don’t believe that anybody feels the way I do about you now

And all the roads we have to walk are winding
And all the lights that lead us there are blinding
There are many things that I would like to say to you, but I don’t know how

Because maybe
You’re gonna be the one that saves me
And after all
You’re my wonderwall

Today was gonna be the day, but they’ll never throw it back to you
By now, you should’ve somehow realised what you’re not to do
I don’t believe that anybody feels the way I do about you now

And all the roads that lead you there were winding
And all the lights that light the way are blinding
There are many things that I would like to say to you, but I don’t know how

I said maybe
You’re gonna be the one that saves me
And after all

You’re my wonderwall

I said maybe (I said maybe)
You’re gonna be the one that saves me
And after all
You’re my wonderwall

I said maybe (I said maybe)
You’re gonna be the one that saves me (saves me)
You’re gonna be the one that saves me (saves me)
You’re gonna be the one that saves me (saves me)

Swiss Miss and the Road to the DMZ

Eskişehir, Türkiye, Sunday 27 November 2022

A half a century has passed since the events I am about to describe took place half a world away.

This description is made more complex as neither Heidi Ho nor myself are either Vietnamese or from nations that they have struggled against.

Add to this the complication that Heidi as a tourist and I as a scholar are merely observers of Vietnam.

Complete comprehension, due to lack of experience of the history and lives of all involved in the events that follow below, may not be possible here.

All that being said and as painful as the past can be, whether personal or political, sometimes we cannot learn the lessons of the past without perusing it properly.

Above: Flag of Vietnam

My speculations of Vietnam began when I was a mere lad of 18.

It was October 1983 when I moved into Dorothy O’s boarding house in Sainte-Foy, Québec.

Above: Coat of arms of the City of Sainte Foy, Québec, Canada

Her home should have been named “Little Lachute” for I was joined by fellow LRHS alumni Erick VH and David H.

Above: Rue Principale, Lachute, Québec, Canada

Above: Logo of Laurentian Regional High School, Lachute, Québec, Canada

I cannot look back at my time in Mrs. O’Brien’s home without feelings of great embarrassment, for I was a young man with some psychological difficulties – unresolved childhood difficulties that would only be quietly dealt with after years of travelling.

Erick and David had their own quirks as well.

Erick was expected to carry on his family’s business which he ultimately rejected.

David was a man seemly without direction, save for his obsessive interest in owning pit bull terriers and his ceaseless study of the Vietnam War.

We all came from Argenteuil County and yet it was if we had all come from three different realities of Lachute.

David was nine years my senior and he had decided to return to his postsecondary studies.

History was his passion and he intended to study at Carleton University after completing his degree at St. Lawrence College in Ste-Foy, a suburb of Québec City.

Above: Logo of Carleton University, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada

I did not know what I would do with my future, save that I sought to continue my education in the English language in the province of Québec in a location as far away as possible from Lachute as I could get.

Above: Flag of the Province of Québec, Canada

That choice was Québec City, a choice further desired because photos I had seen of the place made me think of Europe, which I thirsted to see one day.

Above: Images of Québec City, Québec, Canada

Erick’s decision-making process was not so clear to me.

And a closeness between Erick and I that was never sought nor found in high school was neither sought nor found at Mrs. O’s, despite our mutual lodgings and origins.

Above: LRHS, Lachute, Québec, Canada

Ultimately, David, Erick and I were men.

Men whose pain is never punctuated with tears and easing laughter.

Stiff-armed and choked, there were no strong brotherly hugs from which to draw strength and assurance.

No mutual support, no comfort, no appreciation.

Massive walking risks, twisted up inside to suppress emotions felt but vehemently denied.

We were not friends.

Perhaps men cannot be friends, at least not in our immaturity.

A subtle and elaborate code governs the humour, the put-downs, the ways in which serious feeling or vulnerability is deflected.

Friends offer a man enormous comfort.

Erick and David and I were never friends.

We were just three guys from the same region and living in the same boarding house and studying at the same college.

And men who lack a network of friends are seriously impaired from truly living our lives.

Friends alleviate the neurotic overdependence on a woman for every emotional need.

A role a woman never seeks nor wants.

Men have issues unique to their gender.

Male friends understand these issues in ways that women possibly cannot.

Other men know how men feel.

Other men help a man learn how to be a man.

So many men lead lives of quiet frustration because they believe that they are exiled in their isolation.

Millions of women complain about men’s lack of feeling.

Men themselves feel numb and confused about what they really want.

Perhaps if men talked to one another more, perhaps we would understand ourselves better.

Perhaps we would then have more to say to women.

Perhaps then our hearts would truly come alive.

Just as men’s voices have a different tone, so do their feelings.

We are still expected to be tough, to control our feelings in a crisis.

But letting those feelings go, even the admission of having feelings of vulnerability, loss and shame, even the acceptance that there is indeed a desire for respect for the pain and endurance that life demands, has left so many men tense and numb.

Even the thought of seeing David and Erick again creates within me feelings of tension and apprehension.

I am a man and like many men I too am a mess.

The few moments that David and I ever really conversed were when he tried to explain his fascination with the Vietnam War.

Above: Images of the Vietnam / American / Second Indochina War (1955 – 1975)

Heidi‘s journey through the DMZ occurred on Saturday afternoon, 27 April 2019, as she and her travelling companion motorcycled from Vinh to Hué along Highway 1.

Above: Images of Vinh City, Nghe An Province, Vietnam

Above: Imperial City, Hué, Thua Thien Hué Province, Vietnam

Vietnam’s Demilitarized Zone, or DMZ, is the area around the former border between North and South Vietnam.

Historically it was a narrow band of terrain extending from Laos to the coast, five km on either side of the Ben Hai River, roughly on the 17th Parallel, north latitude.

Above: Hien Luong Bridge, Ben Hai River, Vietnam

The area saw heavy fighting in the war, and ruins of old American military bases still exist.

Even if you’re not interested in the history, the area has some spectacular mountain scenery and rugged jungles.

Above: 1969 map of the Demilitarized Zone

Heidi is a traveller, an artist, a musician.

The driving distance from Vinh to Hué is 366 kilometers (227 miles), a half-day’s journey without stops.

Above: Signpost of National Route 1 (Quốc lộ 1), Vietnam

Above: Vietnam National Route 1 map

If I know Heidi at all, I imagine she was more eager to see Hué than to linger over the devastating DMZ.

And why not?

Hué allows an exploration of the past at a leisurely pace with a history too far removed to feel significant today.

It is a city with a meandering river, a walled citadel containing an imperial city, attractive residential streets and prolific gardens, shops and pagodas.

That being said, Hué is not everyone’s cup of tea.

Entrance fees to tourist attractions are expensive and tours annoy some travellers, despite the quality of the DMZ tours available from Hué.

Above: Truong Tien Bridge, Perfume River, Hué, Vietnam

Ride down the coast, overnight in Hué, onwards toward Ho Chi Minh City, that is the plan of many a (wo)man heading south from Hanoi.

I neither condone or condemn this course of action.

I merely seek to comprehend the reasoning behind this decision.

Above: Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

Above: Hanoi, Vietnam

My current interest in the Vietnam War is triggered by three factors:

  • Ongoing accounts of the Russian – Ukrainian War have left me curious as to the nature of war.

Above: Flag of Russia

Above: Flag of Ukraine

  • Turkey, where I currently reside, has mandatory conscription of young men into military service – two men with whom I am acquainted with – one who is presently serving, one who will serve soon – have been teaching colleagues of mine at the school in Eskişehir that has employed us.

Turkey is presently not engaged in a full-scale war, but they nonetheless have to live with the knowledge that one day they might be prepared to kill another human being, to experience the actual horror of battle.

Above: Flag of Turkey

The DMZ lies on the road through which Heidi has travelled and whose travels I painstakingly record.

Above: The Vietnamese demilitarised zone (DMZ) from north of the Ben Hai River at the Route 1 bridge crossing.

To the left is a recreated South Vietnamese guard tower, and through the arch in the distance, the six ascending spires are a newly-built monument.

The inscription says “Hồ Chủ tịch muôn năm!” (Long live Chairman Hồ!).

As Canadians (and Heidi as Swiss) of the 21st century, I do not believe we can fully understand the Vietnam War, despite the fact that in the entire recorded history of the human race there has always been a war somewhere on the planet.

Above: Flag of Canada

Above: Flag of Switzerland

Attention is presently focused on the Russian – Ukrainian conflict, but that does not mean that conflict, death and suffering has suddenly ceased elsewhere.

Above: Map of ongoing conflicts around the world – (number of combat-related deaths in current or past year)

(brown) Major wars (10,000 + deaths) / (red) Wars (1,000 – 9,999 deaths) / (orange) Conflicts (100 – 999 deaths) / (yellow) Skirmishes and clashes (1–99)

The list of ongoing armed conflicts includes internal conflict in Myanmar, conflict in Afghanistan, the Mexican Drug War, the Yemeni Civil War, the Syrian Civil War, and civil conflict in Ethiopia.

Above: Flag of Myanmar

Above: Flag of Afghanistan

Above: Flag of Mexico

Above: Flag of Yemen

Above: Flag of Syria

Above: Flag of Ethiopia

There are continuing troubles in Colombia, Somalia, the Congo, Nigeria, the Magreb region of North Africa, Iraq, Sudan, Mali, the Central African Republic, East Africa, Iran, Pakistan, Palestine, Indonesia, India, the Philippines, unrest between Armenia and Azerbaijan, conflict in the Niger Delta, troubles in Egypt, Chad and Cameroon, border clashes between Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan, drug wars in the Philippines and Bangladesh….

The list is incomplete and troubling.

War, huh, yeah
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing, uhh
War, huh, yeah
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing
Say it again, y’all
War, huh (good God)
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing, listen to me, oh

War, I despise
‘Cause it means destruction of innocent lives
War means tears to thousands of mother’s eyes
When their sons go off to fight
And lose their lives

I said, war, huh (good God, y’all)
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing, just say it again
War (whoa), huh (oh Lord)
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing, listen to me

It ain’t nothing but a heart-breaker
(War) Friend only to the undertaker
Oh, war it’s an enemy to all mankind
The thought of war blows my mind
War has caused unrest
Within the younger generation
Induction then destruction
Who wants to die? Oh

War, huh (good God, y’all)
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing
Say it, say it, say it
War (uh-huh), huh (yeah, huh)
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing, listen to me

It ain’t nothing but a heart-breaker
(War) It’s got one friend, that’s the undertaker
Oh, war, has shattered many a young man’s dreams
Made him disabled, bitter and mean
Life is much too short and precious
To spend fighting wars each day
War can’t give life
It can only take it away, oh

War, huh (good God, y’all)
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing, say it again

War (whoa), huh (oh Lord)
What is it good for?
Absolutely nothing, listen to me

It ain’t nothing but a heart breaker
(War) Friend only to the undertaker, woo
Peace, love and understanding, tell me
Is there no place for them today?
They say we must fight to keep our freedom
But Lord knows there’s got to be a better way, oh

War, huh (good God, y’all)
What is it good for? You tell me (nothing)
Say it, say it, say it, say it

War (good God), huh (now, huh)
What is it good for?
Stand up and shout it (nothing)

Nevertheless, it is difficult to understand that those who served on either side of the War were patriotic.

The Vietnamese were less concerned with spreading Communism than they were in seeking self-determination for their homeland.

Above: Emblem of Vietnam

American soldiers believed that they were fighting for their country against a global threat, but there were few who didn’t think that the War was a monstruous mistake, that they were sold down the river by a long series of US Presidents and Washington politicians, few of whom ever served, fewer still who let their children serve, and none who ever studied the history of the Vietnamese people nor the story of Vietnam where they chose to send soldiers to bleed and die, because they were afraid to admit they made a mistake.

Above: Flag of the United States of America

Perhaps this blogpost could be viewed as interesting to those who served in the War or for those who have seen the DMZ and have pondered the folly and the fear, the courage and sacrifice represented by that devastated part of the planet.

But that view is mistaken, for the veterans and the Vietnam visitors who took the time to ponder, they already know the story.

This is intended for a far more important purpose:

This is for those who were never in Vietnam, those who are too young to remember those turbulent times.

This is a story of a troubling time in world history that should never be repeated, but is a scenario always repeated somewhere else.

To understand a war, you need to understand the background of it.

Let us begin.

The first Western visitors to the Vietnamese peninsula were probably traders from ancient Rome who sailed into the ports of the Kingdom of Champa (192 – 1832) in the 2nd century CE.

Above: Senatus Populusque Romanus (the Senate and the People of Rome) (753 BCE – 476 CE)

Above: Tháp Hòa Lai, Ninh Thuận, Vietnam

Marco Polo sailed up the coast up the coast in the 13th century on his way to China.

Above: Venetian merchant / explorer Marco Polo (1254 – 1324)

But more significant was the arrival of a Portuguese merchant, Antonio Da Faria, at the port of Fai Fo (Hoi An) in 1535.

The Portuguese established their own trading post at Fai Fo, then one of Southeast Asia’s greatest ports, crammed with vessels from China and Japan.

They were soon followed by other European maritime powers.

Above: Hoi An, Quang Nam Province, Vietnam

With the traders came missionaries, who found a ready audience, especially among peasant farmers and others near the bottom of the established Confucian hierarchy.

Above: The teacher Confucius (551 – 479 BCE)

It didn’t take long before the ruling elite felt threatened by subversive Christian ideas.

Missionary work was banned after the 1630s.

Many priests were expelled or even executed.

But enforcement was sporadic.

Above: The Church of the Holy Sepulchre (or the Church of the Resurrection), Jerusalem, Israel

By the 17th century the Catholic Church claimed several hundred thousand converts.

Above: St. Peter’s Basilica (the largest Catholic church in the world), Vatican City

At this time Vietnam was breaking up into regional factions and the Europeans were quick to exploit growing tensions between the Nguyen and Trinh lords, providing weapons in exchange for trading concessions.

However, when the civil war ended in 1674 the merchants lost their advantage.

Gradually the English, Dutch and French closed down their trading posts until only the Portuguese remained in Fai Fo.

Above: Flag of Portugal

Towards the end of the 18th century, the remaining Catholic missions provided an opening for French merchants wishing to challenge Britain’s presence in the Far East.

When a large-scale rebellion broke out in Vietnam in the early 1770s, these entrepreneurs saw their chance to establish a firmer footing on the Indochinese peninsula.

Above: Flag of France

As the 18th century progressed, insurrections flared up throughout the countryside.

Mostly were easily quelled, but in 1771 three brothers raised their standard in Tay Son village, west of Quy Nhon and ended up ruling the whole country.

The Tay Son rebellion gained broad support among dispossessed peasants, ethnic minorities, small merchants and townspeople attracted by the brothers’ message of equal rights, justice and liberty.

As rebellion spread through the south, the Tay Son army rallied even more converts when they seized land from the wealthy and redistributed it to the poor.

By the middle of 1786 the rebels had overthrown both the Trinh and Nguyen lords, again leaving the Le dynasty intact.

When the Le monarch called on the Chinese in 1788 to help remove the Tay Son usurpers, the Chinese happily obliged by occupying Hanoi.

At this the middle brother (Nguyen Hue) declared himself Emperor Quang Trung and quick-marched his army 600 km from Hué to defeat the Chinese at Dong Da, on the outskirts of Hanoi.

With Hué as his capital, Quang Trung set about implementing his promised reforms, but when he died prematurely in 1792, aged 39, his 10-year-old son was unable to hold onto power.

Above: Statue of Emperor Quang Trung (1753 – 1792) in the front of the Museum of Quang Trung in Quy Nhơn, Vietnam

One of the few Nguyen lords to have survived the Tay Son rebellion in the south was Prince Nguyen Anh.

The prince made several unsuccessful attempts to regain the throne to the mid-1780s.

After one such failure he fled to Phu Quoc Island where he met a French bishop, Pigneau de Béhaine.

With an eye on future religious and commercial concessions, the bishop offered to make approaches to the French on behalf of the Nguyen.

A treaty was eventually signed in 1787, promising military aid in exchange for territorial and trading concessions, though France failed to deliver the assistance due to a financial crisis preceding the French Revolution.

The bishop went ahead anyway, raising a motley force of 4,000 armed mercenaries and a handful of ships.

The expedition was launched in 1789 and Nguyen Anh entered Hanoi in 1802 to claim the throne as Emperor Gia Long.

Bishop de Béthaine did not live to see the victory or to reinforce the treaty.

He died in 1799 and received a stately funeral.

Above: Father Pierre Joseph Georges Pigneau de Behaine (1741 – 1799)

For the first time Vietnam, as the century was now called, fell under a single authority from the northern border all the way down to the point of Ca Mau.

In the hope of promoting unity, Gia Long established his capital in the centre, at Hué, where he built a magnificent citadel in imitation of the Chinese emperor’s Forbidden City.

The choice of architecture was appropriate:

Gia Long and the Nguyen dynasty he founded were resolutely Confucian.

Above: Meridian Gate, Imperial City, Hué, Vietnam

The new emperor immediately abolished the Tay Son reforms, reimposing the old feudal order.

Land confiscated from the rebels was redistributed to loyal mandarins, the bureaucracy was reinstated and the majority of peasants found themselves worse off than before.

Gradually the country was closed to the outside world and to modernizing influences that might have helped it withstand the onslaught of French military intervention in the mid-19th century.

On the other hand, Gia Long and his successors did much to improve the infrastructure of Vietnam, developing a road network, extending the irrigation systems and rationalizing the provincial administration.

Under the Nguyen, the arts, particular literature and court music, flourished.

Above: Emperor Gia Long (1762 – 1820)

By refusing to grant any trade concessions, Gia Long disappointed the French who had helped him to the throne.

He did, however, permit a certain amount of religious freedom, though his successors were far more suspicious of the missionaries’ intentions.

After 1825, several edicts were issued forbidding missionary work, accompanied by sporadic, occasionally brutal persecutions of Christians, both Vietnamese converts and foreign priests.

Ultimately, this provided the French with the excuse they needed to annex the country.

Above: Great Seal of French Indochina

French governments grew increasingly imperialistic as the 19th century wore on.

In the Far East, as Britain threatened to dominate trade with China, France began to see Vietnam as a potential route into the resource-rich provinces of Yunnan and southern China.

Above: Flag of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland

Above: (in pink) The British Empire

Not that France had any formal policy to colonize Indochina.

Rather it came about in a piecemeal fashion, driven as often as not by private adventurers or the unilateral actions of French officials.

In 1847, two French naval vessels began the process where they bombarded Da Nang on the pretext of rescuing a French priest.

Above: Han River Bridge in Da Nang, Vietnam

Reports of Catholic persecutions were deliberately exaggerated until Napoleon III was finally persuaded to launch an armada of 14 ships and 2,500 men in 1858.

Above: French Emperor Napoleon III (1808 – 1873)

After capturing Da Nang in September, the force moved south to take Saigon, against considerable opposition, and the whole Mekong Delta over the next three years.

Faced with serious unrest to the north, Emperor Tu Duc signed a treaty in 1862 granting France the three eastern provinces of the Delta plus trading rights in selected ports, and allowing missionaries the freedom to proselytize.

Above: Emperor Tu Duc (1829 – 1883)

Five years later, French forces annexed the remaining southern provinces to create the colony of Cochinchina.

France became embroiled in domestic troubles and the French government was divided on whether to continue the enterprise, but their administrators in Cochinchina had their eyes on the north.

Above: Cochinchina, 1867

The first attempt to take Hanoi and open up the Red River into China failed in 1873.

A larger force was dispatched in 1882 and within a few months, France was in control of Hanoi and the lower reaches of the Red River Delta.

Spurned on by this success, the French Parliament financed the first contingents of the French Expeditionary Force just as the Nguyen were floundering in a succession crisis following the death of Tu Duc.

In August 1883, when the French fleet sailed into the mouth of the Perfume River, near Hué, the new emperor was compelled to meet their demands.

Above: French Far East Expeditionary Force badge

Annam (central Vietnam) and Tonkin (the north) became protectorates of France, to be combined with Cochinchina, Cambodia and, later, Laos to form the Union of Indochina after 1887.

Above: Flag of Cambodia

Above: Flag of Laos

For a population brought up on legends of heroic victories over superior forces, the ease with which France had occupied was a deep psychological blow.

The earliest resistance movements focused on the restoration of the monarchy, such as the Can Vuong (save the king) movement of the 1890s, but any emperor showing signs of patriotism was swiftly removed by the French administration.

Up until the mid-1920s, Vietnam’s fragmented anticolonial movements were easily controlled by the Sûreté, the formidable French secret police.

On the whole, the nationalists’ aims were political rather than social or economic.

Most failed to appeal to the majority of Vietnamese.

Gradually, however, the nationalists saw that a more radical approach was called for.

An influential leader named Phan Boi Chau finally called for the violent overthrow of the colonial regime.

Above: Phan Boi Chau (1867 – 1940)

Meanwhile, over the border in southern China, the Revolutionary Youth League was founded in 1925.

Above: Flag of China

Vietnam’s first Marxist-Leninist organization, its founding father was a certain Ho Chi Minh.

Above: German philosopher Karl Marx (1818 – 1883)

Above: Russian revolutionary Vladimir Lenin (1870 – 1924)

Above: Vietnamese revolutionary Ho Chi Minh (1890 – 1969)

Born in 1890, the son of a patriotic minor official, Ho was already in trouble with the French authorities in his teens.

He left Vietnam in 1911, spending several years wandering the world.

Above: (in green) Location of Vietnam

He worked in the dockyards of Brooklyn and as a pastry chef in London’s Carlton Hotel, then turned up in Paris after World War One under one of his pseudonyms, Nguyen Ai Quoc (Nguyen the Patriot).

Above: Brooklyn Navy Yard, Brooklyn, New York City, New York, USA (1918)

Above: 1905 postcard of The Carlton Hotel (1899 – 1940), London, England

Above: Paris, France

In France, Ho became increasingly active among other exiled dissidents exploring new ways to bring an end to colonial rule.

At this time one of the few political groups actively supporting anticolonial movements were the Communists.

Above: Hammer and sickle symbol of Communism

In 1920, Ho became a founding member of the French Communist Party.

By 1923, he was in Moscow, training as a Communist agent.

Above: Red Square, Moscow, Russia

A year later, he went to southern China, where he later set up Vietnam’s first Marxist-Leninist organization, the Revolutionary Youth League, which attracted a band of impassioned young Vietnamese.

Above: Flag of the Communist Party of Vietnam

Although many other subsequently famous revolutionaries worked with Ho, it was largely his fierce dedication, single-mindedness and tremendous charisma that held the nationalist movement together and finally propelled the country to independence.

The first test of Ho’s leadership came in 1929 when, in his absence, the League split into three separate Communist parties.

In Hong Kong a year later, Ho persuaded the rival groups into one Indochinese Communist Party whose main goal was an independent Vietnam governed by workers, peasants and soldiers.

In preparation for the revolution, cadres were sent into rural areas and among urban workers to set up party cells.

Above: Hong Kong, China

The timing could not have been better:

Unemployment and poverty were on the increase as the Great Depression took hold, while France became less willing to commit resources to its colonies.

Above:  Florence Thompson (1903 – 1983) with several of her children in a photograph known as “Migrant Mother“.

The Library of Congress caption reads:

Destitute pea pickers in California. Mother of seven children. Age thirty-two. Nipomo, California

In the 1930s, the Federal Security Agency (FSA) (1939 – 1953) employed several photographers to document the effects of the Great Depression on the population of America.

Many of the photographs can also be seen as propaganda images to support the U.S. government’s policy distributing support to the worst affected, poorer areas of the country.

Dorothea Lange’s (1895 – 1965) image of migrant pea picker, Florence Owens Thompson, and her family has become an icon of resilience in the face of adversity.

The child to the viewer’s right was Thompson’s daughter, Katherine (later Katherine McIntosh), 4 years old.

For his efforts, the French authorities placed a death sentence on Ho’s head.

He was arrested and imprisoned in the British Colony of Hong Kong.

His release was later arranged by his counsel, who circulated confusion about his identity and rumours that he had died of tuberculosis.

Above: Flag of Hong Kong

Throughout the 1930s Vietnam was plagued with strikes and labour unrest, of which the most important was the Nghe Tinh uprising in the summer of 1930.

French planes bombed a crowd of 20,000 demonstrators marching on Vinh.

Within days, villagers had seized control of much of the surrounding countryside, some setting up revolutionary councils to evict wealthy landlords and redistribute land to the peasants.

The uprising demonstrated the power of socialist organizations, but proved disastrous in the short term:

Thousands of peasants were killed or imprisoned, the leaders were executed and the Communist Party structure was badly mauled.

Most of the ringleaders ended up in the notorious penal colony of Poulo Condore, which came to be known as the “University of the Revolution“.

It is estimated that the French held some 10,000 activists in prison by the late 1930s.

Above: Con Dao Prison, Poulo Condore Island, Vietnam

Despite much talk of the “civilizing mission” of imperial rule, the French were more interested in the economic potential of their new possession.

Governor-General Paul Doumer launched a massive programme of infrastructural development, constructing railways, bridges and roads, and draining vast areas of the Mekong Delta swamp, all funded under punitive taxes, with state monopolies on opium, alcohol and salt accounting for 70% of government revenues.

Above: Paul Doumer (1857 – 1932)(French President: 1931 – 1932)

During the Great Depression of the 1930s, markets collapsed, peasants were forced off the land to work as indentured labour in the new rubber, tea and coffee estates or in the mines, often under brutal conditions.

Heavy taxes exacerbated rural poverty.

Any commercial or industrial enterprises were kept firmly in French hands or were controlled by the small minority of Vietnamese and Chinese who actually benefitted under the new regime.

On the positive side, mass vaccination and health programmes did bring the frequent epidemics of cholera, smallpox and plague under control.

Education was a thornier issue:

Overall, education levels deteriorated during French rule, particularly among unskilled labourers, but a small elite from the emerging urban middle class received a broader, French-based education and a few went to universities in Europe.

Not that it got them very far:

Vietnamese were barred from all but the most menial jobs in the colonial administration.

Ironically, it was this frustrated and alienated group, imbued with the ideas of Western liberals and Chinese reformers, who began to challenge French.

Above: Flag Tower, Hanoi, Vietnam

The German occupation of France in 1940 suddenly changed the whole political landscape:

Not only did it demonstrate to the Vietnamese the vulnerability of their colonial masters, but it also overturned the established order in Vietnam and provided Ho Chi Minh with the opportunity he had been waiting for.

Above: Flag of Nazi Germany (1935 – 1945)

The immediate repercussion was the Japanese occupation of Indochina after Vichy France signed allowing Japan to station troops in the colony, while leaving the French colonization in place.

Above: Emblem of Vichy France (l’État Français)(1940 – 1944)

By mid-1941 the region’s coalmines, rice fields and military installations were all under Japanese control.

Some Vietnamese nationalist groups welcomed this turn of events as the Japanese made encouraging notices about autonomy and “Asia for Asians“.

Others, mostly Communist groups, declared their opposition to all foreign intervention and continued to operate from secret bases in the mountainous region that flakes the border between China and Vietnam.

Above: The Empire of Japan at its greatest extent (1942)

By this time, Ho Chi Minh had reappeared in southern China, from where he walked over the border into Vietnam, wearing a Chinese-style tunic and rubber-tyre sandals, carrying his rattan trunk and trusty Hermes typewriter.

The date was February 1941.

Ho had been in exile for 30 years.

In Pac Bo Cave, near Cao Bang, Ho met with other resistance leaders, including Vo Nguyen Giap and Pham Van Dong, to start the next phase in the fight for national liberation.

Above: Pac Bo Cave, Cao Bang Province, Vietnam – The cave, in which Ho Chi Minh lived for seven weeks, during February and March 1941, when he returned after 30 years of exile

Above: General Võ Nguyên Giáp (1911 – 2013)

Above: Phạm Văn Đồng (1906 – 2000) (Prime Minister of Vietnam: 1955 – 1987)

The League for the Independence of Vietnam, better known as the Viet Minh, was founded in May 1941.

Over the next few years Viet Minh recruits received military training in southern China.

Gradually the Viet Minh established liberated zones in the northern mountains to provide bases for future guerilla operations.

Above: Viet Minh flag, later the flag of North Vietnam, later the flag of Vietnam

With Japanese defeat looking ever more likely, Ho Chi Minh set off once again into China to seek military and financial support from the Chinese and from the Allied forces operating out of Kunming.

Above: Kunming, Yunan Province, China

Ho also made contact with the American Office of Strategic Services (OSS)(forerunner of the CIA), which promised him limited arms, much to the anger of the Free French who were already planning their return to Indochina.

In return for American aid the Viet Minh provided information about Japanese forces and rescued Allied pilots shot down over Vietnam.

Above: OSS Insignia

Above: Hồ Chí Minh (third from left, standing) with the OSS in 1945

Later, in 1945, an American team arrived in Ho’s Cao Bang base, where they found him suffering from malaria, dysentery and dengue fever:

It is said they saved his life.

Above: Cao Bang City, Cao Bang Province, Vietnam

Meanwhile, suspecting a belated French counterattack, Japanese forces seized full control of the country in March 1945.

They declared a nominally independent state under the leadership of Bao Dai, the last Nguyen emperor, and imprisoned most of the French army.

The Viet Minh quickly moved onto the offensive, helped to some extent by a massive famine that ravaged northern Vietnam that summer.

Above: Emperor Bao Dai (1913 – 1997)

Above: Famine in Vietnam, 1945

One to two million Vietnamese starved to death in the Red River Delta of northern Vietnam due to the Japanese, as the Japanese seized Vietnamese rice and didn’t pay.

In Phat Diem, Vietnamese farmer Di Ho was one of the few survivors who saw the Japanese steal grain.

The North Vietnamese government accused both France and Japan of the famine.

Võ An Ninh took photographs of dead and dying Vietnamese during the Great Famine.

Starving Vietnamese were dying throughout northern Vietnam in 1945 due to the Japanese seizure of their crops by the time the Chinese came to disarm the Japanese and Vietnamese corpses were all throughout the streets of Hanoi and had to be cleaned up by students.

Then, in early August, US forces dropped the first atom bomb on Hiroshima, precipitating the Japanese surrender on 14 August.

Left picture : At the time this photo was made, smoke billowed 20,000 feet above Hiroshima while smoke from the burst of the first atomic bomb had spread over 10,000 feet on the target at the base of the rising column.

Six planes of the 509th Composite Group participated in this mission: one to carry the bomb (Enola Gay), one to take scientific measurements of the blast (The Great Artiste), the third to take photographs (Necessary Evil), while the others flew approximately an hour ahead to act as weather scouts (6 August 1945).

Bad weather would disqualify a target as the scientists insisted on a visual delivery.

The primary target was Hiroshima, the secondary was Kokura and the tertiary was Nagasaki.

Right picture : Atomic bombing of Nagasaki on 9 August 1945

The Japanese surrender left a power vacuum that Ho Chi Minh was quick to exploit.

On 15 August, Ho called for a national uprising, which later came to be known as the August Revolution.

Within four days, Hanoi was seething with pro-Viet Minh demonstrations.

In two weeks most of Vietnam came under their control.

Emperor Bao Dai handed over his imperial sword to Ho’s provisional government at the end of August.

Above: Occupation of Tonkin Palace, Hanoi, Vietnam, 19 August 1945

On 2 September 1945, Ho Chi Minh proclaimed the establishment of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, cheered by a massive crowd in Hanoi’s Ba Dinh Square.

For the first time in 80 years, Vietnam was an independent country.

Famously, Ho’s Declaration of Independence quoted from the American Declaration:

All men are created equal.

They are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights, among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.

But this, and subsequent appeals for American help against the looming threat of recolonization, fell on deaf ears as America became increasingly concerned at Communist expansion.

Above: Ho Chi Minh declaring independence at Ba Dinh Square, Hanoi, Vietnam on 2 September 1945

Above: A copy of the original proclamation of Independence of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam

Above: Telegram from Hồ Chí Minh to US President Harry S. Truman requesting support for independence (Hanoi, 28 February 1946)

The Potsdam Agreement, which marked the end of World War Two, failed to recognize the new Republic of Vietnam.

Above: The Big Three of the Potsdam Agreement, 1 August 1945

Left to right: British Prime Minister Clement Attlee (1945 – 1951), US President Harry S. Truman (1884 – 1972) and Soviet leader Joseph Stalin (1878 – 1953)

Instead, Japanese troops south of the 16th Parallel were to surrender to British authority, while those in the north would defer to the Chinese Kuomintang.

Above: Emblem of the Kuomintang (Chinese Nationalist Party)

Nevertheless, by the time these forces arrived, the Viet Minh were already in control, having relieved the Japanese of most of their weapons.

In the south, rival nationalist groups were battling it out in Saigon, where French troops had also joined in the fray.

Above: A Japanese naval warrant officer surrenders his sword to British Sub Lieutenant Anthony Martin in a ceremony in Saigon, 13 September 1945

The situation was so chaotic that the British commander proclaimed martial law and, amazingly, even deployed Japanese soldiers to help restore calm.

Against orders, he also rearmed the 6,000 liberated French troops.

Above: British General Gracey Douglas David (1894 – 1964)

Saigon was soon back in French hands.

A few days later, General Leclerc arrived with the first units of the French Expeditionary Force, charged with reimposing colonial rule in Indochina.

Above: General Philippe François Marie Leclerc de Hauteclocque (1902 – 1947)

Things were going more smoothly in the north, though the 200,000 Chinese soldiers stationed there acted increasingly like an army of occupation.

The Viet Minh could muster a mere 5,000 ill-equipped troops in reply.

Forced to choose between the two to survive, Ho Chi Minh finally rated French rule the lesser of the two evils, reputedly commentating:

I prefer to smell French s–t for five years rather than Chinese s–t for the rest of my life.”

In March 1946, Ho’s government signed a treaty allowing a limited French force to replace Kuomintang soldiers in the north.

In return, France recognized the Democratic Republic as a “free state” within the proposed French Union.

The terms were left deliberately vague.

The treaty provided for a referendum to determine whether Cochinchina would join the new state or remain separate.

Above: Võ Nguyên Giáp (left) with Hồ Chí Minh (right) in Hanoi in 1945

While further negotiations dragged on during the summer of 1946, both sides were busily rearming as it became apparent that the French were not going to abide by the treaty.

By late April, the Expeditionary Force had already exceeded agreed levels.

There was no sign of the promised referendum.

In September 1946, the talks effectively broke down.

Skirmishes between Vietnamese and French troops in the northern delta boiled over in a dispute over customs control in Haiphong.

Above: Haiphong, Vietnam

From 1954 to 1975, Haiphong served as the most important maritime city of North Vietnam.

On the morning of 20 November 1946, a French patrol ship seized a Chinese junk attempting to bring contraband into Haiphong.

While seemingly routine, the seizure of the ship was the beginning of a chain of unfortunate events.

Above: Chinese junks

Vietnamese soldiers reacted to the seizure by firing on the French ship from the shore, killing 23 soldiers.

Armed clashes immediately broke out on land between French and Vietnamese nationalists, with a French burial party being ambushed, losing six more men.

The French immediately worked to dissipate the conflict and stopped the outbreak by agreeing to respect Vietnamese sovereignty in Haiphong on 22 November 1946.

This, however, was only the beginning of the incident.

Once the news of the skirmish came to Admiral d’Argenlieu in Paris, he sent a cable to Jean Étienne Valluy, commander of French forces in Indochina, ordering him to use force against the Vietnamese in Haiphong.

Above: Georges Thierry d’Argenlieu (1889 – 1964)

Valluy, in turn, sent an order to Colonel Debès, commander of the French troops at Haiphong, stating:

It appears clear that we are up against premeditated aggressions carefully staged by the Vietnamese regular army.

The moment has come to give a severe lesson to those who have treacherously attacked you.

Use all the means at your disposal to make yourself complete master of Haiphong.

Above: Jean Étienne Valluy (1899 – 1970)

Debès then issued an ultimatum to the Vietnamese in Haiphong demanding a withdrawal from the French section and Chinese sections of the city, including the port. 

In the order, Debès invoked the Franco-Chinese agreement of 28 February 1946 as justification for demanding the Vietnamese evacuation of parts of the city.

Debès argued that the treaty gave France protective rights over the Chinese in Vietnam and thus gave them jurisdiction to engage in combat.

After the Vietnamese failed to evacuate in time, the French began a bombardment of the Vietnamese sections of the city, using three French avisos (dispatch boats):

  • Chevreuil (a Chamois class minesweeping sloop) 

Above: A Chamois class minesweeping sloop

  • Savorgnan de Brazza, sloop

Above: The Savorgnan de Brazza

  • dispatch ship Dumont d’Urville

Above: The Dumont d’Urville

The role of the heavy cruiser Suffren in the bombardment is controversial, as some versions of events suggest the ship participated in the shelling and others claim it arrived after the action had already been carried out.

Above: The Suffren

By 28 November 1946, Colonel Debès had taken complete control over the town.

While reports about the total number of casualties from the bombardment range widely from upwards of 20,000 to less than 100.

Today it is widely agreed that the number of casualties is very close to 6,000 as reported by the French sociologist Paul Mus.

Above: Paul Mus (1902 – 1969)

In return, French forces lost 20 to 29 men killed in Hai Phong from 20 to 23 November.

To quell the rioting, the French navy bombed the town on 25 November, killing thousands of civilians.

This was followed by the announcement that French troops would assume responsibility for law and order in the north.

By way of reply, Viet Minh units attacked French installations in Hanoi on 19 December.

Then, while resistance forces held the capital for a few days, Ho Chi Minh and the regular army slipped away into the northern mountains.

Above: Main entrance of the Temple of Literature in Hanoi, Vietnam

For the first years of the war against the French (also known as the First Indochina War or the Franco-Viet Minh War) the Viet Minh kept largely to their mountain bases in northern and central Vietnam.

While the Viet Minh were building up and training an army, the Expeditionary Force was consolidating its control over the Red River Delta and establishing a string of highly vulnerable outposts around guerrilla-held territory.

In October 1947 the French attempted an ambitious all-out attack against enemy headquarters, but it soon became obvious that this was the an unconventional “war without fronts” where Viet Minh troops could simply melt away into the jungle when threatened.

In addition, the French suffered from hit-and-run attacks deep within the Delta, unprotected by a local population who either actively supported or at least tolerated the Viet Minh.

Above: Emblem of the French Union (1946 – 1958)

Although the French persuaded Bao Dai to return as head of the Associated State of Vietnam in March 1949, most Vietnamese regarded him as a mere puppet.

His government won little support.

Above: Flag of the State of Vietnam (1949 – 1955), later South Vietnam (1955 – 1975)

The War entered a new phase after the Communist victory in China in 1949.

Above: Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party Mao Zedong (1893 – 1976)

America was drawn in and funded the French military to the tune of at least $3 billion by 1954.

The Viet Minh, under the command of General Giap, recorded their first major victory, forcing the French to abandon their outposts along the Chinese border and gaining unhindered access to sanctuary to China.

Early in 1951, equipped with Chinese weapons and confident of success, the Viet Minh launched an assault on Hanoi itself, but in this first pitched battle of the War, suffered a massive defeat, losing over 6,000 in a battle that saw napalm deployed for the first time in Vietnam.

But Giap had learnt his lesson.

For the next two years, the French sought in vain to repeat their success.

Above: Võ Nguyên Giáp and Phạm Văn Đồng, Hanoi, 1945

By now, France was tiring of the War and in 1953 made contact with Ho Chi Minh to find some way of resolving the conflict.

The Americans were growing increasingly impatient with French progress.

The Russians and the Chinese were also applying pressure to end the fighting.

Eventually, the two sides agreed to discussions at the Geneva Conference, due to take place in May the next year to discuss Korean peace.

Meanwhile in Vietnam, a crucial battle was unfolding in an isolated valley on the Lao border, near the town of Dien Bien Phu.

Above: Dien Bien Phu, Dien Bien Province, Vietnam

Early in 1954, French battalions established a massive camp here, deliberately trying to tempt the enemy into the open.

Instead the Viet Minh surrounded the Valley, cut off reinforcements and slowly closed in.

After 59 days of bitter fighting, the French were forced to surrender on 7 May 1954, the eve of the Geneva Conference.

Above: Battle of Dien Bien Phu (13 March – 7 May 1954) – Viet Minh troops plant their flag over the captured French headquarters

The eight years of war proved costly to both sides:

Total losses on the French side stood at 93,000, while an estimated 200,000 Viet Minh soldiers had been killed.

Above: The Geneva Conference, Geneva, Switzerland, 1954

On 8 May, a day after the French capitulation at Dien Bien Phu, the nine delegations attending the Geneva Conference trained their focus upon Indochina:

Hampered by distrust, the Conference succeeded only in reaching a necessarily ambiguous compromise which, however, allowed the French to withdraw with some honour and recognized Vietnamese sovereignty at least in part.

Keen to have a weak and fractured nation on their southern border, the Chinese delegation spurred the Viet Minh into agreeing to a division of the country.

Reliant on Chinese arms, the Viet Minh were forced to comply.

Under the terms of the 1954 Geneva Accords, Vietnam was split in two, along the 17th Parallel, pending elections to be held by July 1956 intended to reunite the country.

The Demarcation Line ran along the Ben Hai River and was sealed by a strip of no man’s land 5 km wide on each side known as the Demilitarized Zone (DMZ).

France and the Viet Minh, who were still fighting in the central highlands even as delegates machinated, agreed to an immediate ceasefire and consented to a withdrawal of all troops to their respective territories – Communists to the north, non-Communists plus supporters of the French to the south.

China, the USSR, Britain, France and the Viet Minh agreed on the Accords, but crucially neither the US nor Bao Dai’s government endorsed them, fearing that they heralded a reunited Communist-ruled Vietnam.

In the long term, the Geneva Accords served to cause a deep polarization within the country and to widen the conflict into an ideological battle between the superpowers, fought out on Vietnamese soil.

The immediate consequence, however, was a massive exodus from the north during the stipulated 300-day period of “free movement“.

Almost a million (mostly Catholic) refugees headed south, their flight aided by the US, and to some extent engineered by the CIA, whose distribution of scaremongering, anti-Communist leaflets was designed to create a base of support for the puppet government it was concocting in Saigon.

Above: Vietnamese refugees board LST 516 for their journey from Haiphong, North Vietnam, to Saigon, South Vietnam during Operation Passage to Freedom, October 1954.

This operation evacuated thousands of Vietnamese refugees from the then newly created Communist North Vietnam to the Democratic South Vietnam.

By the end of the operation, the Navy had carried to freedom more than 293,000 immigrants, vehicles, and other cargo.

Above: Propaganda poster exhorting Northern Vietnamese to move South during Operation Passage to Freedom:

The text reads “Move to the South to avoid Communism” and “The southern compatriots welcome their northern compatriots with open arms.”

Approaching 100,000 anti-French guerillas and sympathizers moved in the opposite direction to regroup, though, as a precautionary measure, between five and ten thousand Viet Minh cadres remained in the south, awaiting orders from Hanoi.

These dormant operatives, known to the CIA as “stay-behinds” and to the Communists as “winter cadres“, were joined by spies who infiltrated the Catholic move south.

In line with the terms of the ceasefire, Ho Chi Minh’s army marched into Hanoi on 9 October 1954, even as the last French forces were still trooping out.

Above: Hanoi Liberation Day, 9 October 1954

The Geneva Accords were still being thrashed out as Emperor Bao Dai named himself President and Ngo Dinh Diem Prime Minister of South Vietnam on 7 July.

A Catholic, and vehemently anti-Communist, Diem knew that Ho Chi Minh would would win the lion’s share of votes in the proposed elections and therefore steadfastly refused to countenance them.

His mandate “strengthened” by an October 1955 referendum.

The Prime Minister’s garnering of 98.2% of votes cast was more indicative of the blatancy of his vote-rigging than of any popular support.

Diem promptly ousted Bao Dai from the chain of command.

He declared himself President of the Republic of Vietnam.

Above: Ngo Dinh Diem (1901 – 1963)

Diem’s heavy-handed approach on Viet Minh dissidents still in the South was hopelessly misguided:

Although the subsequent witch hunt decimated Viet Minh numbers, the brutal and indiscriminate nature of the operation caused widespread discontent:

All dissenters were targeted – Viet Minh, Communist, or otherwise.

As the supposed “free world democracy” of the South mutated into a police state, over 50,000 citizens died in Diem’s pogrom.

Above: Presidential Standard of South Vietnam (1955 – 1963)

In Hanoi, meanwhile, Ho Chi Minh’s government was finding it had problems of its own, as aided by droves of Chinese advisers, it set about constructing a socialist society.

Years of warring with France had profoundly damaged the country’s infrastructure.

Now it found itself deprived of the South’s plentiful rice stocks.

Worse still, the land reforms of the mid-1950s, vaunted as a Robin Hood-style redistribution of land, saw thousands of innocents “tried” as landlords by ad hoc People’s Agricultural Reform Tribunals, tortured and then executed or set to work in labour camps.

Reactionaries” were also denounced and punished, often for such imperialist “crimes” as possessing works of the great French poets and novelists.

The Rectification of Errors Campaign of 1956 at least released many victims of the reforms from imprisonment, but as Ho Chi Minh himself said:

One cannot wake the dead.

Between 1953 and 1956, the North Vietnamese government instituted various agrarian reforms, including “rent reduction” and “land reform“, which resulted in significant political oppression.

During the land reform, testimony from North Vietnamese witnesses suggested a ratio of one execution for every 160 village residents, which extrapolated nationwide would indicate nearly 100,000 executions.

Because the campaign was concentrated mainly in the Red River Delta area, a lower estimate of 50,000 executions became widely accepted by scholars at the time.

However, declassified documents from the Vietnamese and Hungarian archives indicate that the number of executions was much lower than reported at the time, although likely greater than 13,500.

Above: Flag of Hungary

A Northern democratic literary movement called Nhân vân-Giai phâm (from the names of the two magazines which started the movement, based in Hanoi) developed, which attempted to encourage the democratization of the North and the free expression of thought.

Intellectuals were thus lured into criticizing the leadership so they could be arrested later.

Many were sent to hard labor camps (Gulags), following the model of Mao Tse-tung’s Hundred Flowers campaign in China.

Above: National Emblem of the People’s Republic of China

Freedom of speech, freedom of assembly and other basic civilian freedoms were soon revoked after the government’s attempt of destroying the literary movement.

A puritan personality cult was also established around Ho Chi Minh, later extended nationwide after the Communist reunification of the Vietnam.

Above: Ho Chi Minh pictured with children

With Hanoi so preoccupied with getting its own house in order, Viet Minh guerrillas south of the 17th Parallel were for several years left to fend for themselves.

For the most part, they sat tight in the face of Diem’s reprisals, although guerrilla strikes became increasingly common towards the end of the 1950s, often taking the form of assassinations of government officials.

Only in 1959 did the erosion of their ranks prompt Hanoi to shift up a gear and endorse a more overtly military stance.

Conscription was introduced in April 1960, cadres and hardware began to creep down the Ho Chi Minh Trail.

At the end of the year, Hanoi orchestrated the creation of the National Liberation Front (NLF), which drew together all opposition forces in the South.

Diem dubbed its guerrilla fighters Viet Cong (VC / Vietnamese Communists) – a name which stuck, though in reality the NLF represented a united front of Catholic, Buddhist, Communist and non-Communist nationalists.

Above: Flag of the National Liberation Front (NLF) / Viet Cong

American dollars had been supporting the French war effort in Indochina since 1950.

In early 1955, the White House began to bankroll Diem’s government and the training of his army, the ARVN (Army of the Republic of Vietnam).

Above: Flag of the Army of the Republic of (South) Vietnam (ARVN)

Behind these policies lay the fear of the chain reaction that could follow in Southeast Asia, were South Vietnam to be overrun by Communism – the Domino Effect.

More cynically, what this would mean for the US access to raw materials, trade routes and markets.

Though US President John F. Kennedy baulked at the prospect of large scale intervention, by the summer of 1962 there were 12,000 American advisers in South Vietnam.

Above: John Fitzgerald Kennedy (1917 – 1963) (US President: 1961 – 1963)

Despite all these injunctions of money, Diem’s incompetent and unpopular government was losing ground to the Viet Cong in the battle for the hearts and minds of the population.

Particularly damaging to the government was its Strategic Hamlets Programme.

Formulated in 1962 and based on British methods used during the Malayan Emergency, the Programme forcibly relocated entire villages into fortified stockades, with the aim of keeping the Viet Cong at bay.

Ill-concerned, insensitive and open to exploitation by corrupt officials, the Programme had the opposite effect, driving many disgruntled villagers into the arms of the resistance.

Above: South Vietnamese “Strategic Hamlet

Militarily, things were little better.

If America needed proof that Diem’s government was struggling to subdue the guerrillas, it came in January 1963, at the Battle of Ap Bac, where incompetent ARVN soldiers in Hué suffered heavy losses against a greatly outnumbered Viet Cong force.

Above: Stamp commemorating the Battle of Ấp Bắc, 2 January 1963

In a country where surveys of the religious composition at the time estimated the Buddhist majority to be 90%, President Diêm was a member of the Catholic minority, and pursued discriminatory policies favoring Catholics for public service and military promotions, as well as in the allocation of land, business arrangements and tax concessions. 

Diệm once told a high-ranking officer, forgetting that the officer was from a Buddhist family:

Put your Catholic officers in sensitive places.

They can be trusted.

Many officers in the Army of the Republic of Vietnam (ARVN) converted to Roman Catholicism as their military prospects depended on it.

Additionally, the distribution of firearms to village self-defense militias saw weapons given only to Roman Catholics, with some Buddhists in the army being denied promotion if they refused to convert to Roman Catholicism.

Some Catholic priests ran their own private armies.

There were forced conversions, looting, shelling, and demolition of pagodas in some areas, to which the government turned a blind eye.

Some Buddhist villages converted en masse to receive aid or avoid being forcibly resettled by Diệm’s regime.

The “private” status that was imposed on Buddhism by the French, which required official permission to be obtained by those wishing to conduct public Buddhist activities, was not repealed by Diệm.

Catholics were also de facto exempt from corvée (indentured) labour, which the government obliged all citizens to perform.

US aid was distributed disproportionately to Catholic majority villages by Diệm’s regime.

The Catholic Church was the largest landowner in the country and enjoyed special exemptions in property acquisition, and land owned by the Catholic Church was exempt from land reform. 

The white and gold Vatican flag was regularly flown at all major public events in South Vietnam.

Above: Flag of the Vatican City

Diệm dedicated his country to the Virgin Mary in 1959.

Above: The Madonna in Sorrow, Giovanni Battista Salvi da Sassoferrato

Buddhist discontent erupted following a ban in early May on flying the Buddhist flag in Hué on Vesak, the birthday of Gautama Buddha.

Just days before, Catholics had been encouraged to fly the Vatican flag at a celebration for Archbishop Ngô Dinh Thuc of Huế, Diệm’s elder brother.

Above: Flag of Buddhism

Above: Pierre Martin Ngô Đình Thục (1897 – 1984)

A large crowd of Buddhists protested the ban, defying the government by flying Buddhist flags on the Buddhist holy day of Vesak and marching on the government broadcasting station.

Above: Vesak Day celebrations

Government forces fired into the crowd of protesters, killing nine people.

Diệm’s refusal to take responsibility — he blamed the Viet Cong for the deaths — led to further Buddhist protests and calls for religious equality.

As Diem remained unwilling to comply with Buddhist demands, the frequency of protests increased.

Above: Monument to the Huế Phật Đản shootings, 8 May 1963

Above: Memorial to the Buddhists killed in the demonstrations during the Phat Dan of 1963 in Hue, Vietnam

On 10 June 1963, US correspondents were informed that “something important” would happen the following morning on the road outside the Cambodian embassy in Saigon.

Most of the reporters disregarded the message, since the Buddhist crisis had at that point been going on for more than a month.

(The Buddhist crisis (Biến cố Phật giáo) was a period of political and religious tension in South Vietnam between May and November 1963, characterized by a series of repressive acts by the South Vietnamese government and a campaign of civil resistance, led mainly by Buddhist monks.)

The next day only a few journalists turned up, including David Halberstam of the New York Times and Malcolm Browne, the Saigon bureau chief for the Associated Press (AP).

Above: Malcolm Browne (1931 – 2012)

Quảng Đức arrived as part of a procession that had begun at a nearby pagoda.

Around 350 monks and nuns marched in two phalanxes, preceded by an Austin Westminster sedan, carrying banners printed in both English and Vietnamese.

They denounced the Diệm government and its policy towards Buddhists, demanding that it fulfill its promises of religious equality.

Another monk offered himself, but Quảng Đức’s seniority prevailed.

Above: The car in which Quảng Đức travelled to his self-immolation

The act occurred at the intersection of Phan Đình Phùng Boulevard (now Nguyễn Đình Chiểu Street) and Lê Văn Duyệt Street (now Cách Mạng Tháng Tám Street), a few blocks southwest of the Presidential Palace (now the Reunification Palace).

Above: Independence Palace (Reunification Palace), Hoi Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

Above: A memorial to Quảng Đức located on the site of his death, Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

Quảng Đức emerged from the car along with two other monks.

One placed a cushion on the road while the second opened the trunk and took out a five-gallon petrol can.

As the marchers formed a circle around him, Quảng Đức calmly sat down in the traditional Buddhist meditative lotus position on the cushion.

A colleague emptied the contents of the petrol container over Quảng Đức’s head.

Quảng Đức rotated a string of wooden prayer beads and recited the “Homage to Amitabha Buddha” before striking a match and dropping it on himself.

Flames consumed his robes and flesh, and black oily smoke emanated from his burning body.

Quảng Đức’s last words before his self-immolation were documented in a letter he had left:

Before closing my eyes and moving towards the vision of the Buddha, I respectfully plead to President Ngô Đình Diệm to take a mind of compassion towards the people of the nation and implement religious equality to maintain the strength of the homeland eternally.

I call the venerables, reverends, members of the sangha (community) and the lay Buddhists to organize in solidarity to make sacrifices to protect Buddhism.

Above: Thích Quảng Đức (1897 – 1963) (né Lâm Văn Túc)

David Halberstam wrote:

I was to see that sight again, but once was enough.

Flames were coming from a human being; his body was slowly withering and shriveling up, his head blackening and charring.

In the air was the smell of burning human flesh.

Human beings burn surprisingly quickly.

Behind me I could hear the sobbing of the Vietnamese who were now gathering.

I was too shocked to cry, too confused to take notes or ask questions, too bewildered to even think.

As he burned he never moved a muscle, never uttered a sound, his outward composure in sharp contrast to the wailing people around him.

Above: David Halberstam (1934 – 2007)

The spectators were mostly stunned into silence, but some wailed and several began praying.

Many of the monks and nuns, as well as some shocked passersby, prostrated themselves before the burning monk.

Even some of the policemen, who had orders to control the gathered crowd, prostrated before him.

In English and Vietnamese, a monk repeated into a microphone:

A Buddhist priest burns himself to death.

A Buddhist priest becomes a martyr.

After approximately 10 minutes, Quảng Đức’s body was fully immolated and it eventually toppled backwards onto its back.

Once the fire subsided, a group of monks covered the smoking corpse with yellow robes, picked it up and tried to fit it into a coffin, but the limbs could not be straightened and one of the arms protruded from the wooden box as he was carried to the nearby Xá Lợi Pagoda in central Saigon.

Outside the pagoda, students unfurled bilingual banners which read:

A Buddhist priest burns himself for our five requests.”

By 1330 hours, around 1,000 monks had congregated inside to hold a meeting, while outside a large crowd of pro-Buddhist students had formed a human barrier around it.

The meeting soon ended and all but 100 monks slowly left the compound.

Nearly 1,000 monks, accompanied by lay people, returned to the cremation site.

The police lingered nearby. At around 1800 hours, thirty nuns and six monks were arrested for holding a prayer meeting on the street outside Xá Lợi.

The police encircled the pagoda, blocking public passage and giving observers the impression that an armed siege was imminent by donning riot gear.

Above: Buddhist monk Thich Quang Duc burning himself to death in Saigon in protest of persecution of Buddhists by the South Vietnam government.

This photograph won the World Press Photo of the Year for 1963. 

US President John F. Kennedy said that:

No news picture in history has generated so much emotion around the world as that one.

In response to Buddhist self-immolation as a form of protest, Madame Nhu — the de facto First Lady of South Vietnam at the time (and the wife of Ngô Dinh Nhu, who was the brother and chief advisor to Diệm) — said:

“Let them burn and we shall clap our hands.”

If the Buddhists wish to have another barbecue, I will be glad to supply the gasoline and a match.”

Above: Madame Nhu (1924 – 2011)

After the self-immolation, the US put more pressure on Diệm to re-open negotiations on the faltering agreement.

Diệm had scheduled an emergency cabinet meeting at 11:30 on 11 June to discuss the Buddhist crisis which he believed to be winding down.

Following Quảng Đức’s death, Diệm cancelled the meeting and met individually with his ministers.

Acting US Ambassador to South Vietnam William Trueheart warned Nguyen Dinh Thuân, Diệm’s Secretary of State, of the desperate need for an agreement, saying that the situation was “dangerously near breaking point” and expected Diệm would meet the Buddhists’ five-point manifesto. 

Trueheart recommended that the Interministerial Committee accept the Buddhist’s position in a “spirit of amity” and then clarify the details at a later point.

During the negotiations, Thích Tịnh Khiết issued a nationwide plea to urge Buddhists to avoid any actions that could endanger the talks while Diệm ordered government officials to remove all barriers around the temples.

Above:

Sitting room in the Vietnamese Presidential Palace. Seated men are identified as (l to r) Thanh, Fowler Hamilton, Khanh, President Ngo Dinh Diem, William C. Trueheart, Arthur Z. Gardiner, and Koren – 16 January 1962

US Secretary of State Dean Rusk warned the Saigon embassy that the White House would publicly announce that it would no longer “associate itself” with the regime if this did not occur.

The Joint Communiqué and concessions to the Buddhists were signed on 16 June.

Above: Dean Rusk (1909 – 1994) (US Secretary of State: 1961 – 1969)

15 June was set as the date for the funeral.

On that day 4,000 people gathered outside the Xá Lợi Pagoda, only for the ceremony to be postponed.

Above: Xa Loi pagoda bell tower, Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

On 19 June, his remains were carried out of Xá Lợi to a cemetery 16 kilometers (9.9 mi) south of the city for a re-cremation and funeral ceremony.

The body was re-cremated during the funeral, but Quảng Đức’s heart remained intact and did not burn.

It was considered to be holy and placed in a glass chalice at Xá Loi Pagoda.

The intact heart relic is regarded as a symbol of compassion.

Above: The heart relic of Quảng Đức

Quảng Đức has subsequently been revered by Vietnamese Buddhists as a bodhisattva (Bồ Tát), and accordingly is often referred to in Vietnamese as Bồ Tát Thích Quảng Đức.

Above: The gilded statue of Gautama Buddha dominates the shrine of Xa Loi Pagoda, Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

On 21 August, the ARVN Special Forces of Nhu attacked Xá Lợi and other Buddhist pagodas across Vietnam.

The secret police intended to confiscate Quảng Đức’s ashes, but two monks had escaped with the urn, jumping over the back fence and finding safety at the U.S. Operations Mission next door.

Nhu’s men managed to confiscate Đức’s charred heart.

The location chosen for the self-immolation, in front of the Cambodian Embassy, raised questions as to whether it was coincidence or a symbolic choice.

Above: Logo of the Army of the Republic of Vietnam Special Forces

Trueheart and embassy official Charles Flowerree felt that the location was selected to show solidarity with the Cambodian government of Prince Norodom Sihanouk.

South Vietnam and Cambodia had strained relations:

In a speech on 22 May, Sihanouk had accused Diệm of mistreating Vietnamese and ethnic minority Khmer Buddhists.

Above: Norodom Sihanouk (1922 – 2012) (King of Cambodia: 1941 – 1955 / 1993 – 2004)

The pro-Diệm Times of Vietnam published an article on 9 June which claimed that Cambodian monks had been encouraging the Buddhist crisis, asserting it was part of a Cambodian plot to extend its neutralist foreign policy into South Vietnam.

Flowerree noted that Diệm was “ready and eager to see a fine Cambodian hand in all the organized Buddhist actions“.

Buddhist leader Thich Tri Quang, who had travelled throughout the country protesting against religious inequality and the flag ban, began rallying Buddhists in central Vietnam.

He called them to attend a public mass funeral for the Huế victims scheduled for 10 May. 

As a result, Buddhist protests were held across the country and steadily grew in size, asking for the signing of a Joint Communique to end religious inequality.

The pagodas were major organizing points for the Buddhist movement and often the location of hunger strikes, barricades and protests.

Thích Trí Quang proclaimed a five-point “manifesto of the monks” that demanded:

  • freedom to fly the Buddhist flag
  • religious equality between Buddhists and Catholics
  • compensation for the victims’ families
  • an end to arbitrary arrests
  • punishment for the officials responsible

Above: Thích Trí Quang (1924 – 2019)

Diệm agreed to meet with a Buddhist delegation, but increased tension further by demeaning them.

Initially, Diệm refused to pay compensation, believing it was a sign of weakness.

He claimed there was no discrimination in South Vietnam and that all religions had been treated equally with respect to the flag issue.

In regard to the classification of Buddhism as an “association” under Decree 10, Diệm claimed it was an “administrative oversight” that would be fixed (although no action was taken on the matter during his final six months of office).

Diệm labelled the Buddhists “damn fools” for demanding something that according to him, they already enjoyed.

The government press release detailing the meeting also used the expression “damn fools“.

Above: Ngô Đình Diệm

Following the signing of the Joint Communiqué, attendance was limited by agreement between Buddhist leaders and police to approximately 500 monks.

The Joint Communiqué was presented to the press on 16 June.

Thích Tịnh Khiết thanked Diệm and exhorted the Buddhist community to work with the government.

He expressed his “conviction that the Joint Communiqué will inaugurate a new era and that no erroneous action from whatever quarter will occur again.”

He declared that the protest movement was over, and called on Buddhists to return to their normal lives and pray for the success of the agreement.

However, some younger monks were disappointed with the result of the negotiations feeling that Diem’s regime had not been made accountable.

Trueheart was skeptical about its implementation, privately reporting that if Diệm did not follow through, the US should look for alternative leadership options.

The troubles had become a public relations issue for Diem beyond his country, with speculation about a US-Diệm rift being discussed in American newspapers following the self-immolation. 

Above: Ngô Đình Diệm

The New York Times ran a front page headline on 14 June, citing leaked government information that diplomats had privately attacked Diem.

It also reported that General Paul Harkins, the head of the US advisory mission in South Vietnam, ordered his men not to assist ARVN units that were taking action against demonstrators.

Above: Paul D. Harkins (1904 – 1984)

The US at the time considered telling Vice President Tho that they would support him replacing Diem as President.

Above: Nguyễn Hữu Thọ (1910 – 1996) (Vice President of Vietnam: 1981 – 1992)

This occurred at the same time as the surfacing of rumours that Republic of Vietnam Air Force Chief of Staff Lieutenant Colonel Đỗ Khắc Mai had begun gauging support among his colleagues for a coup.

Above: Do Khac Mai

The agreement was put in doubt by an incident outside Xá Loi Pagoda the following day.

A crowd of around 2,000 people were confronted by police who persisted in ringing the pagoda despite the agreement.

A riot eventually broke out and police attacked the crowd with tear gas, fire hoses, clubs and gunfire.

One protester was killed and scores more injured.

Moderates from both sides urged calm while some government officials blamed “extremist elements“.

An AP story described the riot as “the most violent anti-Government outburst in South Vietnam in years“.

Furthermore, many protesters remained in jail contrary to the terms of the Joint Communique.

Above: Crowds in front of Xa Loi Pagoda in Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

The crisis deepened as more Buddhists began calling for a change of government and younger monks such as Thích Trí Quang came to the forefront, blaming Diệm for the ongoing impasse.

Due to the failure of the agreement to produce the desired results, older and more senior monks, who were more moderate, saw their prestige diminished, and the younger, more assertive monks began to take on a more prominent role in Buddhist politics.

Thich Tinh Khiet sent Diệm a letter after the funeral of Thích Quảng Đức, noting the government was not observing the agreement and that the condition of Buddhists in South Vietnam had deteriorated.

Tho denied the allegation.

Above: Thich Tinh Khiet (1891 – 1973)

Ngô Đình Nhu told a reporter:

If anyone is oppressed in this affair, it is the government which has been constantly attacked and whose mouth has been shut with Scotch tape.”

He criticized the agreements through his Republican Youth organization, calling on the population to “resist the indirections of superstition and fanaticism” and warned against “communists who may abuse the Joint Communique“.

At the same time, Nhu issued a secret memorandum to the Republican Youth, calling on them to lobby the government to reject the agreement, and calling the Buddhists “rebels” and “Communists“.

Nhu continued to disparage the Buddhists through his English-language mouthpiece, the Times of Vietnam, whose editorial bent was usually taken to be the Ngô family’s own personal opinions.

Above: Vietnamese activist Ngo Dink Nhu (1910 – 1963)

A US State Department report concluded that the religious disquiet was not fomented by Communist elements. 

In the meantime, the government had quietly informed local officials that the agreements were a “tactical retreat” to buy time before decisive putting down the Buddhist movement.

Diệm’s regime stalled on implementing the release of Buddhists who had been imprisoned for protesting against it.

This led to a discussion within the US government to push for the removal of the Nhus, who were regarded as the extremist influence over Diệm, from power.

The Buddhists were becoming increasingly skeptical of government intentions.

They had received information that suggested that the agreement was just a governmental tactic to buy time and wait for the popular anger to die down, before Diệm would arrest the leading Buddhist monks.

They began to step up the production of critical pamphlets and began translating articles critical of Diệm in the Western media to distribute to the public.

As promises continued to fail to materialise, the demonstrations at Xá Lợi and elsewhere continued to grow.

Diem’s heavy-handed responses at Xa Loi – some 400 monks and nuns were arrested and others cast from the top of a tower – led to mass popular demonstrations against the government.

Diem, it was clear, had become a liability.

Above: Ngo Dinh Diem

Fearing that the Communists would gain further by Diem’s unpopularity, America tacitly sanctioned his ousting in a coup on 1 November 1963.

Diem escaped with his brother Ngo Dinh Nhu to Saigon’s Chinese ghetto of Cho Lon.

Above: Cho Lon, Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

In the early morning of 2 November, Diem phoned the leaders of the coup and surrendered.

They had taken refuge inside Cho Lon’s unprepossessing little Cha Tam Church, with its Oriental outer gate and cheery yellow walls.

An M-113 armoured car duly picked them up, but they were shot dead by ARVN soldiers before the vehicle reached central Saigon.

Diệm was buried in an unmarked grave in a cemetery next to the house of the US Ambassador.

Above: The undignified death of Ngo Dinh Diem

With clearance from the church janitor, visitors can clamber up into the belfry and under the bells, Quasimodo-style, to stand beside the statue of St. Francis Xavier for the fine views the janitor enjoys of Cho Lon.

He can also point out the pew where Diem and Ngo sat praying as they awaited their fate.

Above: Cha Tam / St. Francis Xavier Catholic Church, Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon), Vietnam

The capital staggered from coup to coup, but corruption, nepotism and dependence upon American support remained constant.

Above: Official seal of Saigon / Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam

In the countryside, meanwhile, the Viet Cong were forging a solid base of popular support.

Observing Southern instability, Hanoi in early 1964 proceeded to send battalions of NVA (North Vietnamese Army) infantrymen down the Ho Chi Minh Trail, with 10,000 Northern troops hitting the Trail in the first year.

Above: Transporting goods on the Ho Chi Minh Trail from North Vietnam to South Vietnam

For America, unwilling to see the Communists granted a say in the running of the South, yet unable to envisage Saigon’s generals fending them off, the only option seemed to be to “Americanize” the conflict.

In August 1964, a chance came to do just that, when the American destroyer USS Maddox allegedly suffered an unprovoked attack from North Vietnamese craft.

Two days afterwards, the Maddox and another ship, the C Turner Joy, reported a second attack.

Years later, it emerged that the Maddox had been taking part in a covert mission to monitor coastal installations.

The second incident almost certainly never reopened.

Nevertheless, reprisals followed in the form of 64 bombing sorties against Northern coastal bases.

Above: USS Maddox

Back in Washington, senators voted through the Tonkin Gulf Resolution, empowering Johnson to deploy regular American troops in Vietnam, “to prevent further aggression“.

Above: Lyndon Johnson (1908 – 1973) (US President: 1963 – 1969)

The Vietnam War, also called the Second Indochina War, though only officially acknowledged by the American government as a “military action” as the US never officially declared war on North Vietnam, known as the American War by the Vietnamese, was a Cold War era proxy war that occurred in Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia from approximately 1 November 1955 to the fall of Saigon on 30 April 1975.

This war was fought between North Vietnam – supported by the Soviet Union, China and other Communist allies – and South Vietnam – supported by the United States and other anti-Communist allies.

The Viet Cong (also known as the National Liberation Front / NLF), a South Vietnamese Communist common front aided by the North, fought a guerrilla war against anti-Communist forces in the South.

The People’s Army of Vietnam (also known as the North Vietnamese Army) engaged in a more conventional war, at times committing large units to battle.

General George S. Patton IV asked the NVA captain to go aboard a chopper equipped with a loudspeaker and order his men to surrender.

The prisoner refused.

Patton said to him:

If you don’t go up in the chopper with me and ask them to surrender you have personally signed their death warrants, because I will be forced to obliterate this position.

The NVA captain again declined.

Patton’s frustration was evident.

He glowered at the man and said:

God damn it, who is winning this war?

You are.“, replied the captain.

Patton shouted:

Then in that case, why don’t we save the lives of your soldiers and let us take them out and feed them and medicate them?

The captain said:

Sir, you did not ask who would win this war.”

Well, who is going to win this war?“, Patton snorted.

The prisoner said forcefully:

We will, because you will tire of it before we do.

Above: George Patton IV (1923 – 2004)

The US intervention in Vietnam was not inevitable.

It evolved from the vacuum left by the collapse of Japan’s Asian empire, followed by the Communists’ victory in China, the Korean War stalemate and France’s defeat in 1954.

But it also grew out of the Cold War decisions of three US Presidents:

  • Truman’s to move away from Roosevelt’s anticolonialism

Above: Harry S. Truman (1884 – 1972) (US President: 1945 – 1953)

Above: Franklin Delano Roosevelt (1882 – 1945) (US President: 1933 – 1945)

  • Eisenhower’s to block the Vietnamese national elections in 1956 and prop up the Diem regime.

Above: Dwight D. Eisenhower (1890 – 1969) (US President: 1953 – 1961)

Kennedy’s to increase the number of US “military advisors“, Special Forces and CIA agents in South Vietnam.

Above: John F. Kennedy (1917 – 1963) (US President: 1961 – 1963)

All three intended to transform Vietnam into a “proving ground for democracy in Asia“.

Above: (in green) Location of Vietnam

All Communist troops and supporters were supposed to have regrouped north in the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, leaving the southern Republic of Vietnam to non-Communists and various shades of opposition.

When the elections failed to take place, the Ben Hai River became the de facto border until 1975.

In reality, both sides of the DMZ were anything but demilitarized after 1965.

Anyway the border was easily circumvented – by the Ho Chi Minh Trail to the west and sea routes to the east – enabling the North Vietnamese to bypass a string of American firebases overlooking the River.

One of the more fantastical efforts to prevent Communist infiltration southwards was the US Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara’s proposal for an electronic fence from the Vietnamese coast to the Mekong River made up of seismic and acoustic sensors that would detect troop movements and pinpoint targets for bombing raids.

Though trials made in 1967 met with some initial success, the McNamara Line was soon abandoned:

Sensors were confused by animals, especially elephants, and could be triggered deliberately by the tape-recorded sound of vehicle engines or troops on the march.

Above: Robert McNamara (1916 – 2009) (US Secretary of Defense: 1961 – 1968)

Above: Images of the McNamara Line

Nor could massive, conventional bombing by artillery and aircraft contain the North Vietnamese, who finally stormed the DMZ in 1972 and pushed the border 20 km further south.

Exceptionally bitter fighting in the territory south of the Ben Hai River (I Corps Military Region) claimed more American lives in the five years leading up to 1972 than any other battle zone in Vietnam.

Figures for North Korean losses during that period are not known, though thousands more have died since the end of the War from inadvertently detonating unexploded ordinance.

So much in firepower was unleashed over this area, including napalm and herbicides, that for years nothing would grow in the impacted chemical-laden soil, but the region’s low rolling hills are almost entirely reforested with a green sea of pine, eucalyptus, coffee and acacia.

During the Vietnam / American War, Quang Tri and Quang Binh, the two provinces either side of the DMZ, were the most heavily bombed and saw the highest casualties – civilian and military, American and Vietnamese.

Above: Looking across the Bến Hải River toward North Vietnam, March 1968

Names made infamous in 1960s and 1970s America have been perpetuated in countless films and memoirs:

  • Con Thien (27 February 1967 – 28 February 1969)

Above: Company E, 2/12 Marines 105mm firing in support of 1/1 Marines near Con Thien, 25 November 1967

  • the Rockpile (1966 – 1973)

Above: The Rockpile

  • Hamburger Hill (13 – 20 May 1969)

Above: US Army photographer and assistant climbing through the devastated landscape on Dong Ap Bia after the battle of Hamburger Hill

  • Khe Sanh (21 January – 9 July 1968)

Above: A burning fuel dump after a mortar attack at Khe Sanh

For some people the DMZ will be what draws them to Vietnam, the end of a long and difficult pilgrimage.

For others it will be a bleak, sometimes beautiful, place where there is nothing particular to see but where it is hard not to respond to the sense of enormous desolation.

North of the DMZ is one of the region’s main attractions – the Tunnels of Vinh Moc, where villages created deep underground during the American / Vietnam War have been preserved.

Above: Tunnels of Vinh Moc

South of the Hien Luong Bridge over Ben Hai River are Truong Son Cemetery and the firebases of Doc Mieu and Con Thien.

Above: Truong Son Cemetery

Above: At Doc Mieu Fire Base

Above: Con Thien Fire Base

The area’s other notable wartime locations lie west and south of Dong Ha, which is the closest town to the DMZ.

Above: Dong Ha, Quang Tri Province, Vietnam

While it is not possible to cover everything in one day, the most interesting of the places are included on organized tours from Dong Ha or Hué.

If you have limited time then the Vinh Moc Tunnels should be high on your list, along with a drive up Highway 9 to Khe Sanh, both for the scenery en route and the sobering battleground itself.

Above: Khe Sanh Victory Monument

Note that as most sites are unmarked and unremarkable to look at, a knowledgeable local guide is indispensable.

More importantly:

Guides know which paths are safe.

In the last decade, local farmers have still occasionally been killed or injured by unexploded ordinance in this area.

Although Vietnam was reunified in 1975, there still exists a palpable north-south divide, one that many tourists pick up on as they head across the DMZ.

Of course, many of the differences stem from the ideological division that followed World War II and the protracted bloody war between the two sides.

However, there have long been other factors at work.

One of these is the relative fertility of the soil – parts of the South get three rice harvests per year, while in the North it is usually one.

This leads to a difference in character between north and south – northerners are typically more frugal and southerners more laidback, partly because the latter have historically had less work to do for the same reward.

There are also notable differences in tradition.

Ho Chi Minh City flaunts its Westernization, while Hanoians are just as proud of their city’s colonial and dynastic eras’ structures.

Above: Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam

Above: Hanoi, Vietnam

Then there are dialectical differences:

Ask a traditionally clad Hanoian girl what she is wearing and she will say it is “ao zai“.

Ask a woman from Ho Chi Minh City the same thing and it would be an “ao yai“.

Trained ears will also hear that there is another dialect at work in the centre of Vietnam.

However, for visitors, the most enjoyable aspect of the north – south divide is likely to be the food.

The quintessential northern food is pho bo – the beef noodle soup is found throughout Vietnam, but originated in Hanoi, where it is still at its best.

Other northern dishes include hotpots, rice gruels, sweet and sour soups.

Southern flavours include curries and spicy dipping sauces, often married with a touch of sugar and coconut milk to balance the heat.

However, most renowned nationwide is central cuisine – both Hoi An and Hué boast dishes of astonishing variety.

We dream of food.

We detect differences.

We ponder the past.

One cannot understand the Vietnam War without discovering the DMZ.

It has been a long road to the DMZ and what awaits beyond it.

Soon, we will explore it together….

(To be continued….)

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / The Rough Guide to Vietnam / William F. Brown, Our Vietnam Wars: As told by 100 veterans who served / Bob Greene, Homecoming: When the Soldiers Returned from Vietnam / Brian M. Sobel, The Fighting Pattons

Maybe tomorrow

Bursa, Turkey, Friday 25 June 2021

Four million Syrian refugees in the country and frankly after ten years many of these are in Turkey to stay.

The reason being that the European Union doesn’t want them.

Thus, the European Union’s move to extend its support to the Syrian refugees in Turkey is an overt message that the bloc will continue to back the efforts of the Turkish people in dealing with around four million refugees on their land, the European envoy to Turkey has said, reiterating that the new financial package will be implemenited in coordination with the Turkish government.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

The European assistance needs to support efforts made by the Turkish municipalities and by the Turkish people.

So, in this sense, I think that the Turkish authorities see the same developments, and we need to live up to them.

So, we want to support them in their effort.”, EU Ambassador to Turkey Nikolaus Meyer-Landrut told the Hürriyet Daily News in an interview on 23 June while paying a visit to Bursa in northwestern Anatolia.

2013 Nikolaus Meyer-Landrut.jpg
Above: Ambassador Nikolaus Meyer-Landrut

The Ambassador’s remarks came as the EU Council was scheduled to discuss a proposal tabled by EU Commission President Ursula von der Leyen for a new financial package to the countries hosting Syrian refugees, namely Turkey, Jordan, Lebanon and Syria.

Ursula von der Leyen (49468709252).jpg
Above: European Commission President Ursula von der Leyen

Reuters suggested that €3 billion would be allocated to Turkey out of a €5.77 billion package.

Meyer-Landrut did not speculate over the amount of money to be pledged to Turkey but said the size of the package would be adequate to the tasks in regards to hosting four million Syrians who have been living in Turkey for up to ten years.

Flag of Syria
Above: Flag of Syria

The situation has changed since Turkey and the EU compromised over the migrant deal in 2016.

Education, professional training and socio-economic development of these communities have become much more important, the Ambassador stressed, informing that the financial assistance would be used in coordination with the Turkish government.

Circle of 12 gold stars on a blue background
Above: Flag of the European Union

This is not a European program independent of what Turkish authorities want to achieve.

The implementation of these programs is and will remain in close coordination, of course, with the Turkish authorities.”, he stated.

Location of Turkey
Above: Location of Turkey (in green)

The 2016 migrant deal was comprehensive and contained a road map for Turkey-EU’s political relationship, highlighting modernization of visa liberalization as an area of cooperation.

None of these goals have come to fruition, although the two sides continue to work on them.

The statement from 2016 remains valid.”, he said, stressing that visa liberalization is on the agenda.

Any relaunch of EU - Turkey relations must be based on a return to  democratic values - News - Renew Europe

Istanbul, Turkey, Friday 26 June 2021

In essence, an old problem has not found a new solution, so old patterns are maintained in favour of a familiar status quo.

The future seems nothing more than a reflection of the past while the hopes for tomorrow of a generation of displaced peoples remains uncertain.

I have spent the past week here in Istanbul showing my wife, from whom I have lived apart from since 1 March, this Turkish city of 17 million inhabitants on the Sea of Marmora, where the borders of Asia and Europe kiss, the only metropolis in the world that straddles two continents, this world capital of contradictions.

Where the potential of tomorrow is burdened by the problems of the past and the turmoil of today.

Istanbul’s 2,600-year-old history spans the rise and fall of many empires and occupants, from the ancient Romans to the contemporary Turks.

Today its culture is a reflection of its multifarious past – a mosaic of religions and philosophical paradoxes.

Aerial overview
Above: Istanbul

The sights of Hagia Sophia, the Blue Mosque, the Chora Church, the Grand Bazaar, historical Turkish baths, innumerable seafood restaurants, and young pulsating fashionable districts attract millions of visitors to Istanbul every year.

Hagia Sophia Mars 2013.jpg
Above: The Hagia Sophia

Sultan Ahmed Mosque Istanbul Turkey retouched.jpg
Above: The Sultan Ahmed Mosque (The Blue Mosque)

Above: The Chora Church

Grand Bazaar, Istanbul, 2007 (05).JPG
Above: Inside the Grand Bazaar

Above: The Bath (Hammam) of Roxelane (The Haseki Harum Sultan Bathhouse)

Here one can find a chimerical fusion of a medieval church and a mosque, a Wednesday marketplace that has been here since the Byzantine era, a grand hotel where wealthy guests once rested from their travels on the Orient Express, the place where James Bond foiled an atomic attack, a new mosque which has been built for over 30,000 worshippers, a club where Turkish jazz is played, a bank that laundered Nazi gold, a little park that remains the symbol of protest, a horse’s tomb that became a place of pilgrimage, a tree supported by a pillar in the garden of a Sufi convent that would herald the end of the world if the tree ever fell, a carpet that predicted the death of the Father of Turkey (Mustafa Kemal Atatürk), fragments from the Black Stone of Mecca and hair from the beard of the Prophet.

The list is long.

The old and the new, serenity and serendipity, sorrow and sanctuary.

Carsamba (Wednesday) Market Of Istanbul
Above: Carsamba Market, Istanbul

Büyük Londra Oteli - İstanbul Beyoğlu İstiklal
Above: The Büyük Londra Oteli (formerly the Grand Hotel de Londres)

Photos Inside Hotel Where 'Murder on the Orient Express' Was Written
Above: Pera Palace Hotel, where Agatha Christie wrote Murder on the Orient Express

Istanbul asv2020-02 img53 Maiden's Tower.jpg
Above: Kiz Kulesi (The Maiden’s Tower) where James Bond prevented a nuclear attack in The World is not Enough

Çamlıca Mosque - Wikipedia
Above: Camlica Mosque, Istanbul’s biggest

Date Photos, Pictures of Date, İstanbul | Zomato
Above: The Date Jazz Club stage

Orientbank Hotel – Orientbank Hotel
Above: Entry to the German Oriental Bank

Sky view from Taksim Gezi Park, Istambul, Turkey..jpg
Above: Taksim Gezi Park

Karacaahmet Cemetery - Wikipedia

Above: The Karacaahmet Cemetery (home to the horse tomb)

Above: The Yahya Efendi Shrine and the cypress that must not die

Pera Palace Hotel, Istanbul | Best Price Guarantee - Mobile Bookings & Live  Chat
Above: The Pera Palace Hotel

What is the future of a city, of a country, so caught up in the past, so fearful of the future tarnishing its traditions?

If there is hope for Turkey’s tomorrow it lies in the streets of Istanbul.

It is here that the world gravitates to the crucible of civilizations.

İstiklal Avenue
Above: Istanbul tram

It is here that I am reminded of research done back in February, back in Switzerland, back to Landschlacht where the wife returns tomorrow….

Above: Landschlacht, Switzerland

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 20 February 2021

The headlines speak of a day of death.

At least 130 Russian airstrikes killed 21 members of the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL) in the past 24 hours in the Badia Desert, according to the opposition Syrian Observatory for Human Rights.

Syrian Observatory for Human Rights Logo.jpg

Two people were killed and 40 others injured in a clash between police and demonstrators in Mandalay, Myanmar, as the police fired live ammunition to suppress protesters and force workers back to their jobs.

Myanmar coup: Protesters defy military warning in mass strike - BBC News

US President Joe Biden declared a major disaster in Texas following a severe winter storm and cold weather that left at least 70 people dead and millions of others without power.

The declaration allows federal funds to be spent and made available to affected people.

Image: Marie Maybou melts snow on the kitchen stove in Austin, Texas.
Above: Marie Maybou melts snow on the kitchen stove to flush the toilets in her home after the city water stopped running, on 19 February 2021 in Austin, Texas.

Three people were killed, including the gunman, and two others were wounded during a shooting at a gun store and indoor shooting range in Metairie, Louisiana.

Metairie shooting: 3 people dead at gun store in New Orleans suburb
Above: Scene of the Metairie, Louisiana shootings

Lawlessness and disorder reigned.

The US Department of Justice and the FBI announced that they were investigating whether Alex Jones, Roger Stone and Stop the Steal organizer Ali Alexander played any role in inciting the 6 January riot at the US Capitol.

Alex Jones Portrait (cropped).jpg
Above: Alex Jones

Roger Stone in a suit
Above: Roger Stone

Facebook to remove content with "stop the steal" phrase | Reuters

Law Firm Tied to Far-Right Fringe Registers Stop the Steal LLC in Alabama |  Southern Poverty Law Center
Above: Ali Alexander

Above: Storming of the US Capitol, 6 January 2021

Looting, barricades and riots were reported during the fifth consecutive night of protests in Barcelona, Spain, over the imprisonment of rapper Pablo Hasél.

Spanish rapper
Above: Pablo Hasél

Several protesters broke windows at the UNESCO World Heritage Site of Palau de la Música Catalana and also attempted to storm the Stock Exchange of Barcelona.

Palau de la Música Catalana-Palace of Catalan Music (Image 2).jpg
Above: Palace of Catalan Music, Barcelona

Above: Barcelona Stock Exchange

The Moscow City Court upheld the three-year prison sentence against opposition politician and anti-corruption activist Alexei Navalny.

Above: Sherbinsky District Court, Moscow

Navalny also faced slander charges.

Alexey Navalny (cropped) 1.jpg
Above: Alexey Navalny

His defense had previously said that the European Court of Human Rights had labelled his arrest as “unlawful“.

European Court of Human Rights logo.svg

Thailand’s Prime Minister Prayuth Chan-o-cha survived a second vote of no-confidence in the House of Representatives, accused of mismanagement of the economy, mishandling of the COVID-19 pandemic, corruption and abuse of human rights.

Prayuth 2018 cropped.jpg
Above: Thai President Prayuth Chan-o-cha

Life in Landschlacht was quiet by comparison.

There was time for reading and reflection.

Above: St. Leonhard Chapel, Landschlacht

Today (20 February) is the anniversary of the publication of the Manifesto of Futurism written by the Italian poet Filippo Tommaso Marinetti and published in 1909.

Marinetti expresses an artistic philosophy called Futurism that was a rejection of the past and a celebration of speed, machinery, violence, youth and industry.

It also advocated the modernization and cultural rejuvenation of Italy.

The limits of Italian literature at the end of the Ottocento (19th century), its lack of strong contents, its quiet and passive laissez-faire, are fought by futurists (Articles 1, 2 and 3) and their reaction includes the use of excesses intended to prove the existence of a dynamic surviving Italian intellectual class.

Above: Filippo Tommaso Marinetti (1876 – 1944)

In this period in which industry is of growing importance in all Europe, futurists need to confirm that Italy is present, has an industry, has the power to take part in the new experience and will find the superior essence of progress in its major symbols like the car and its speed (Article 4). 

Flag of Italy
Above: Flag of Italy

Nationalism is never openly declared, but it is evident.

Futurists insist that literature will not be overtaken by progress, rather it will absorb progress in its evolution and will demonstrate that such progress must manifest in this manner because man will use this progress to sincerely let his instinctive nature explode.

Man is reacting against the potentially overwhelming strength of progress and shouts out his centrality.

Man will use speed, not the opposite (Articles 5 and 6).

Poetry will help man to consent his soul be part of all that (Articles 6 and 7), indicating a new concept of beauty that will refer to the human instinct of aggression.

Above: Dante Alighieri (1265 – 1321) shown holding a copy of the Divine Comedy, next to the entrance to Hell, the mount of Purgatory and the city of Florence, with the spheres of Heaven above

The sense of history cannot be neglected as this is a special moment, many things are going to change into new forms and new contents, but man will be able to pass through these variations (Article 8), bringing with himself what comes from the beginning of civilization.

Colosseo 2020.jpg
Above: The Colosseum, Rome

In Article 9, war is defined as a necessity for the health of human spirit, a purification that allows and benefits idealism.

Their explicit glorification of war and its “hygienic” properties influenced the ideology of fascism.

"FIGHT CLUB" is embossed on a pink bar of soap in the upper right. Below are head-and-shoulders portraits of Brad Pitt facing the viewer with a broad smile and wearing a red leather jacket over a decorative blue t-shirt, and Edward Norton in a white button-up shirt with a tie and the top button loosened. Norton's body faces right and his head faces the viewer with little expression. Below the portraits are the two actors' names, followed by "HELENA BONHAM CARTER" in smaller print. Above the portraits is "MISCHIEF. MAYHEM. SOAP."

Marinetti was very active in fascist politics until he withdrew in protest of the “Roman Grandeur” which had come to dominate fascist aesthetics.

Article 10 states:

We want to demolish museums and libraries, fight morality, feminism and all opportunist and utilitarian cowardice.”

Fasces
Above: The fasces, symbol of fascism

This manifesto was published well before the occurrence of any of the 20th-century events which are commonly suggested as a potential meaning of this text.

Many of them could not even be imagined yet.

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti.jpg
Above: Filippo Tommaso Marinetti

For example, the Russian Revolutions of 1917 were the first successfully maintained revolution of the sort described by Article 11.

The series of smaller scale peasant uprisings that had been known as the Russian Revolution previous to the occurrences of 1917 took place in the years immediately before the Manifesto’s publication and instigated the State Duma’s creation of a Russian constitution in 1906.

Flag of the Soviet Union
Above: Flag of the Soviet Union

The effect of the Manifesto is even more evident in the Italian version.

Not one of the words used is casual.

If not the precise form, at least the roots of these words recall those more frequently used during the Middle Ages, particularly during the Rinascimento (the Italian Renaissance)..

The founding manifesto did not contain a positive artistic programme, which the Futurists attempted to create in their subsequent Technical Manifesto of Futurist Painting (1914).

This committed them to a “universal dynamism“, which was to be directly represented in painting.

Manifesto of the Futurist Painters - World Digital Library

Objects in reality were not separate from one another or from their surroundings:

The sixteen people around you in a rolling motor bus are in turn and at the same time one, ten four three.

They are motionless and they change places.

The motor bus rushes into the houses which it passes, and in their turn the houses throw themselves upon the motor bus and are blended with it.”

Above: Gino Severini, Dynamic Hieroglyphic of the Bal Tabarin (1912)

Futurism (Italian: Futurismo) was an artistic and social movement that originated in Italy in the early 20th century.

It emphasized dynamism, speed, technology, youth, violence, and objects such as the car, the airplane, and the industrial city.

Its key figures were the Italians Filippo Tommaso Marinetti, Umberto Boccioni, Carlo Carrã, Fortunato Depero, Gino Severini, Giacomo Balla and Luigi Russolo.

Umberto Boccioni, portrait photograph.jpg
Above: Umberto Boccioni (1882 – 1916)

Carrà in front of Le Figaro, Paris, 9 February 1912 (cropped).jpg
Above: Carlo Carrã (1881 – 1966)

Above: Fortunato Depero (1892 – 1960)

Gino Severini at the opening of his solo exhibition at the Marlborough Gallery, London, 1913 (detail).jpg
Above: Gino Severini (1883 – 1966)

Giacomo Balla, Artistaplástico, Archivo del 900, MART, Rovereto.jpg
Above: Giacomo Balla (1871 – 1958)

Luigi Russolo ca. 1916
Above: Luigi Russolo (1885 – 1947)

It glorified modernity and aimed to liberate Italy from the weight of its past.

Important Futurist works included Marinetti’s Manifesto of Futurism, Boccioni’s sculpture Unique Forms of Continuity in Space, Balla’s painting Abstract Speed and Sound, and Russolo’s The Art of Noises.

Above: Unique Forms of Continuity in Space, Umberto Boccioni, 1913

Abstract Speed + Sound (1913–14) by Giacomo Balla
Above: Abstract Speed and Sound, Giacomo Balla, 1914

Although it was largely an Italian phenomenon, there were parallel movements in Russia, where some Russian Futurists would later go on to found groups of their own.

Other countries either had a few Futurists or had movements inspired by Futurism.

Above: Group photograph of several Russian Futurists, published in their manifesto A Slap in the Face of Public Taste. Left to right: Aleksei Kruchyonykh (1886 – 1968), Vladimir Burliuk (1886 – 1917), Vladimir Mayakovsky (1893 – 1930), David Burliuk (1882 – 1967), and Benedikt Livshits (1886 – 1938).

The Futurists practiced in every medium of art, including painting, sculpture, ceramics, graphic design, industrial design, interior design, urban design, theatre, film, fashion, textiles, literature, music, architecture, and even cooking.

To some extent Futurism influenced the art movements Art Deco, Constructivism, Surrealism and Dada, and to a greater degree Precisionism, Rayonism and Vorticism.

Chrysler Building 1 (4684845155).jpg
Above: The Chrysler Building, New York (an example of Art Deco architecture)

Above: The Zuev Workers’ Club, Moscow (an example of Constructivism)

The Treachery of Images, by René Magritte (1929)
Above: René Magritte, The Treachery of Images (1929) (an example of surrealism)

Above: Hannah Höch, Cut with the Kitchen Knife through the Last Epoch of Weimar Beer-Belly Culture in Germany, 1919 (an example of Dadaism)

Above: Charles Demuth, Aucassiu and Nicolette, 1921 (an example of precisionism)

Above: Mikhail Larionov, Red Rayonism (1913)

Above: Edward Wadsworth, Vorticist Study (1914)

Marinetti expressed a passionate loathing of everything old, especially political and artistic tradition.

We want no part of it, the past“, he wrote, “we the young and strong Futurists!

Above: Filippo Tommaso Marinetti

The Futurists admired speed, technology, youth and violence, the car, the airplane and the industrial city, all that represented the technological triumph of humanity over nature.

They were passionate nationalists.

They repudiated the cult of the past and all imitation, praised originality, “however daring, however violent“, bore proudly “the smear of madness“, dismissed art critics as useless, rebelled against harmony and good taste, swept away all the themes and subjects of all previous art, and gloried in science.

Publishing manifestos was a feature of Futurism, and the Futurists (usually led or prompted by Marinetti) wrote them on many topics, including painting, architecture, music, literature, photography, religion, women, fashion and cuisine.

They often painted modern urban scenes.

Carrà’s Funeral of the Anarchist Galli (1911) is a large canvas representing events that the artist had himself been involved in, in 1904.

The action of a police attack and riot is rendered energetically with diagonals and broken planes.

Abstract-representations of humans and horses baring black banners. A red casket is carried at the center beneath a shining sun.
Above: Carlo Carrã, Funeral of the Anarchist Galli (1913)

His Leaving the Theatre (1911) uses a Divisionist technique to render isolated and faceless figures trudging home at night under street lights.

Leaving the Theatre, 1910 - Carlo Carra - WikiArt.org

Above: Carlo Carrã, Leaving the Theatre (1911)

Boccioni’s The City Rises (1910) represents scenes of construction and manual labour with a huge, rearing red horse in the centre foreground, which workmen struggle to control.

Above: Umberto Boccioni, The City Rises (1910)

His States of Mind, in three large panels, The FarewellsThose who Go, and Those Who Stay, “made his first great statement of Futurist painting, bringing his interests in Bergson, Cubism and the individual’s complex experience of the modern world together in what has been described as one of the ‘minor masterpieces’ of early 20th century painting.”

The work attempts to convey feelings and sensations experienced in time, using new means of expression, including “lines of force“, which were intended to convey the directional tendencies of objects through space, “simultaneity“, which combined memories, present impressions and anticipation of future events, and “emotional ambience” in which the artist seeks by intuition to link sympathies between the exterior scene and interior emotion.

Above: Umberto Boccioni, The Farewells (1911)

Boccioni’s intentions in art were strongly influenced by the ideas of Bergson, including the idea of intuition, which French philosopher Henri Bergson defined as a simple, indivisible experience of sympathy through which one is moved into the inner being of an object to grasp what is unique and ineffable within it.

Henri Bergson 02.jpg
Above: Henri Bergson (1859 – 1941)

The Futurists aimed through their art thus to enable the viewer to apprehend the inner being of what they depicted.

Balla’s Dynamism of a Dog on a Leash (1912) exemplifies the Futurists’ insistence that the perceived world is in constant movement.

The painting depicts a dog whose legs, tail and leash—and the feet of the woman walking it—have been multiplied to a blur of movement.

Above: Giacomo Balla, Dynamism of a Dog on a Leash (1912)

It was the urban scene and vehicles in motion that typified Futurist painting: Boccioni’s The Street Enters the House (1911), Severini’s Dynamic Hieroglyph of the Bal Tabarin (1912), and Russolo’s Automobile at Speed (1913).

Umberto Boccioni, 1911, The Street Enters the House, oil on canvas, 100 x 100.6 cm, Sprengel Museum.jpg
Above: Umberto Boccioni, The Street Enters the House (1911)

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is 1024px-Gino_Severini%2C_1912%2C_Dynamic_Hieroglyphic_of_the_Bal_Tabarin%2C_oil_on_canvas_with_sequins%2C_161.6_x_156.2_cm_%2863.6_x_61.5_in.%29%2C_Museum_of_Modern_Art%2C_New_York.jpg

Above: Gino Severini, Dynamic Hieroglyphic of the Bal Tabarin (1912)

Above: Luigi Russolo, Automobile at Speed (1913)

In 1914, personal quarrels and artistic differences between the Milan group, around Marinetti, Boccioni, and Balla, and the Florence group, around Carrà, Ardengo Soffici and Giovanni Papini, created a rift in Italian Futurism.

Above: Ardengo Soffici (1879 – 1964)

Papini in 1921
Above: Giovanni Papini (1881 – 1956)

The Florence group resented the dominance of Marinetti and Boccioni, whom they accused of trying to establish “an immobile church with an infallible creed“, and each group dismissed the other as passéiste.

Futurism had from the outset admired violence and was intensely patriotic.

Clockwise from top: Porta Nuova, Sforza Castle, La Scala, Galleria Vittorio Emanuele II, Milano Centrale railway station, Arch of Peace and Milan Cathedral.
Above: Images of Milan

A collage of Florence showing the Galleria degli Uffizi (top left), followed by the Palazzo Pitti, a sunset view of the city and the Fountain of Neptune in the Piazza della Signoria.
Above: Images of Florence

The Futurist Manifesto had declared:

We will glorify war — the world’s only hygiene — militarism, patriotism, the destructive gesture of freedom-bringers, beautiful ideas worth dying for, and scorn for woman.”

Above: Tomb of Filippo Tommaso Marinetti and his wife, Milan

Although it owed much of its character and some of its ideas to radical political movements, futurism was not much involved in politics until the autumn of 1913.

Then, fearing the re-election of Italian Prime Minister Giovanni Giolitti, Marinetti published a political manifesto.

Giolitti2.jpg
Above: Giovanni Giolitti (1842 – 1928)

Above: Poem of Marinetti on a wall in Dutch, Leiden, the Netherlands

In 1914 the Futurists began to campaign actively against the Austro-Hungarian empire, which still controlled some Italian territories, and Italian neutrality between the major powers.

Austria–Hungary on the eve of World War I
Above: Austro-Hungarian Empire (in green) just prior to World War I (1914 – 1918)

In September, Boccioni, seated in the balcony of the Teatro dal Verme in Milan, tore up an Austrian flag and threw it into the audience, while Marinetti waved an Italian flag.

Teatro Dal Verme - Wikipedia
Above: Teatro dal Verme, Milan

Above: Interior of the Teatro dal Verme

When Italy entered the First World War in 1915, many Futurists enlisted.

The experience of the war marked several Futurists, particularly Marinetti, who fought in the mountains of Trentino at the border of Italy and Austria-Hungary, actively engaging in propaganda.

Map highlighting the location of Trentino in Italy
Above: Trentino (in red), Italy

The combat experience also influenced Futurist music.

The outbreak of war disguised the fact that Italian Futurism had come to an end.

The Florence group had formally acknowledged their withdrawal from the movement by the end of 1914.

Boccioni produced only one war picture and was killed in 1916.

Severini painted some significant war pictures in 1915 (e.g. WarArmoured Train, and Red Cross Train), but in Paris turned towards Cubism and post-war was associated with the return to order.

Futurism-Plastic Synthesis of the Idea of War – arthistory365
Above: Gino Severini, The War

Gino Severini. Armored Train in Action. 1915 | MoMA
Above: Gino Severini, Armoured Train

Red Cross Train Passing a Village | The Guggenheim Museums and Foundation
Above: Gino Severini, Red Cross Train

After the war, Marinetti revived the movement.

This revival was called il secondo Futurismo (Second Futurism) by writers in the 1960s.

Above: Italian futurists Luigi Russolo, Carlo Carrã, Filippo Tommaso Marinetti, Umberto Boccioni and Gino Severini in front of Le Figaro, Paris, 9 February 1912

The art historian Giovanni Lista has classified Futurism by decades: “Plastic Dynamism” for the first decade, “Mechanical Art” for the 1920s, “Aeroaesthetics” for the 1930s.

Above: Giovanni Lista

Russian Futurism was a movement of literature and the visual arts, involving various Futurist groups.

The poet Vladimir Mayakovsky was a prominent member of the movement, as were Velimir Khlebnikov and Aleksei Kruchyonykh.

Mayakovsky in 1915
Above: Vladimir Mayakovsky (1893 – 1930)

Chlebnikow.jpg
Above: Poet/playwright Velimir Khlebnikov (1885 – 1922)

Matyushin, Malevich, Kruchenikh.jpg
Above: Painter/composer Mikhail Matyushin (1861 – 1934) (left), poet/artist Aleksei Kruchyonykh (1886 – 1968)(middle) and artist Kazimir Malevich (1879 – 1935) (right) at the First All-Russian Congregation of the Bards of the Future (The Futurist Poets) meeting in March 1912.

Visual artists such as David Burliuk, Mikhail Larionov, Natalia Goncharova, Lyubov Popova and Kazimir Malevich found inspiration in the imagery of Futurist writings, and were writers themselves.

Burliuk in 1914
Above: David Burliuk (1882 – 1967)

Mikhail Fyodorovich Larionov.jpg
Above: Mikhail Larionov (1881 – 1964)

Natalia Sergeyevna Goncharova.jpg
Above: Natalia Goncharova (1881 – 1962)

Lyubov Popova.jpg
Above: Lyubov Popova (1889 – 1924)

Kazimir Malevich, 1933, Self-portrait.png
Above: Self-portrait, Kazimir Malevich (1879 – 1935)

Poets and painters collaborated on theatre production, such as the Futurist opera Victory Over the Sun, with texts by Kruchenykh, music by Mikhail Matyushin, and sets by Malevich.

Above: Poster for a post-revolutionary production of the opera. The caption reads: All is well that begins well and has not ended.

The main style of painting was Cubo-Futurism, extant during the 1910s.

Cubo-Futurism combines the forms of Cubism with the Futurist representation of movement; like their Italian contemporaries, the Russian Futurists were fascinated with dynamism, speed and the restlessness of modern urban life.

Above: Cyclist, Natalia Goncharova (1913)

The Russian Futurists sought controversy by repudiating the art of the past, saying that Pushkin and Dostoevsky should be “heaved overboard from the steamship of modernity“.

They acknowledged no authority and professed not to owe anything even to Marinetti, whose principles they had earlier adopted, most of whom obstructed him when he came to Russia to proselytize in 1914.

Alexander Pushkin by Orest Kiprensky, 1827
Above: Alexander Pushkin (1799 – 1837)

Portrait by Vasili Perov, 1872
Above: Fyodor Dostoevsky (1821 – 1881)

The movement began to decline after the Revolution of 1917.

The Futurists either stayed, were persecuted, or left the country.

Above: The Casa Sant’Elia (an example of Futurist architecture)

Popova, Mayakovsky and Malevich became part of the Soviet establishment and the brief Agitprop movement of the 1920s.

Popova died of a fever, Malevich would be briefly imprisoned and forced to paint in the new state-approved style, and Mayakovsky committed suicide on 14 April 1930.

State emblem (1956–1991) of the Soviet Union
Above: State emblem of the Soviet Union

Futurism as a literary movement made its official debut with F.T. Marinetti’s Manifesto of Futurism (1909), as it delineated the various ideals Futurist poetry should strive for.

The Founding and Manifesto of Futurism (multilingual edition):  Italian/English/French/German/Arabic (20th Century Art Futurist Manifestos):  Marinetti, Filippo Tommaso: Amazon.com.tr

Poetry, the predominate medium of Futurist literature, can be characterized by its unexpected combinations of images and hyper-conciseness (not to be confused with the actual length of the poem).

The Futurists called their style of poetry parole in libertà (word autonomy), in which all ideas of meter were rejected and the word became the main unit of concern.

In this way, the Futurists managed to create a new language free of syntax punctuation, and metrics that allowed for free expression.

Mina Loy - 1917.gif
Above: English Futurist poet Mina Loy (1882 – 1966)

Theater also has an important place within the Futurist universe.

Works in this genre have scenes that are few sentences long, have an emphasis on nonsensical humor, and attempt to discredit the deep rooted traditions via parody and other devaluation techniques.

Above: Joseph Stella, Battle of Lights, Coney Island (1914)

There are a number of examples of Futurist novels from both the initial period of Futurism and the neo-Futurist period, from Marinetti himself to a number of lesser known Futurists, such as Primo Conti, Ardengo Soffici and Giordano Bruno Sanzin (Zig Zag, Il Romanzo Futurista edited by Alessandro Masi, 1995).

Zig zag. Il romanzo futurista: Amazon.it: Masi, Alessandro: Libri

They are very diverse in style, with very little recourse to the characteristics of Futurist Poetry, such as ‘parole in libertà

.

Above: Primo Conti (1900 – 1988)

Above: Ardengo Soffici (1879 – 1964)

Above: Girodano Bruno Sanzin (1906 – 1994)

Arnaldo Ginna’s ‘Le locomotive con le calze(Trains with socks on) plunges into a world of absurd nonsense, childishly crude.

Racconti e commedie di Arnaldo Ginna | Sito ufficiale di Ginna Corra

His brother Bruno Corra wrote in Sam Dunn è morto (Sam Dunn is Dead) a masterpiece of Futurist fiction, in a genre he himself called ‘Synthetic‘ characterized by compression and precision.

It is a sophisticated piece that rises above the other novels through the strength and pervasiveness of its irony.

Sam Dunn is Dead: Futurist Novel by Bruno Corra

Science fiction novels play an important role in Futurist literature.

Amazon.com: Science Fiction and Futurism: Their Terms and Ideas (Critical  Explorations in Science Fiction and Fantasy, 58) (9780786498567):  Pilkington, Ace G., Palumbo, Donald E., Sullivan III, C.W.: Books

Futurist poetry is characterised by unexpected combinations of images and by its hyper-concision (in both economy of speech and actual length).

Futurist theatre also played an important role within the movement and is distinguished by scenes that are only a few sentences long, an emphasis on nonsensical humour, and attempts to examine and subvert traditions of theatre via parody and other techniques.

Longer forms of literature, such as the novel, have no place in the Futurist aesthetic of speed and compression.

Futurist literature primarily focuses on seven aspects: intuition, analogy, irony, abolition of syntax, metrical reform, onomatopoeia, and essential/synthetic lyricism.

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti | MoMA

In Marinetti’s 1909 manifesto, Marinetti calls for the reawakening of “divine intuition” that “after hours of relentless toil” allows for the “creative spirit seems suddenly to shake off its shackles and become prey to an incomprehensible spontaneity of conception and execution“.

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti | Lion and the Hunter

Soffici had a more earthly reasoning.

Intuition was the means by which creation took place.

He believed that there could be no abstraction of the values of futurist literature in logical terms.

Rather, art was a language in and of itself that could only be expressed in that language.

Any attempt to extrapolate from the literature resulted “in the evaluation not of artistic qualities but of extraneous matters”.

As such, the spontaneous creation brought by intuition freed one from abstracting (and therefore adding erroneous material into the literature) and allowed on to speak in the language of art.

100 opere di Ardengo Soffici: SOFFICI, Ardengo (Rignano sull'Arno, 1879 -  Forte dei Marmi, 1964), : Amazon.com: Books

In this way, Futurists rallied against “intellectualistic literature and intelligible poetry“. 

However, this idea is different from anti-intellectualism.

They were not hostile to intellectual approaches, but just the specific intellectual approach that poetry had taken for so many years.

Therefore, they often rejected any form of tradition as it had been tainted with the previous intellectual approaches of the past.

Above: Umberto Boccioni, Dynamics of a Cyclist (1913)

Analogy’s purpose in Futurist writing was to show that everything related to one another.

They helped to unveil this true reality lying underneath the surface of existence.

That is to say, despite what the experience might show one, everything is in fact interconnected.

The more startling the comparison, the more successful it is.

The means for creating these analogies is intuition.

This intuition is “the poet’s peculiar quality in that it enables him to discover analogies which, hidden to reason, are yet the essentials of art“.

The discovering of analogies is made possible by intuition.

Above: Jodeph Stella, Brooklyn Bridge (1920)

Now, Marinetti believed that analogies have always existed, but earlier poets had not reached out enough to bring appropriately disparate entities together.

By creating a communion of two (or more) seemingly unrelated objects, the poet pierces to the “essence of reality“.

The farther the poet has to reach in terms of logical remoteness is in direct proportion to its efficacy.

As analogy thus plays such an important role, it “offers a touchstone to gauge poetical value: the power to startle.

The artistic criterion derived from analogy is stupefaction“.

While an ordinary person’s vision is colored by convention and tradition, the poet can brush away this top layer to reveal the reality below.

The process of communicating the surprise is art while the “stupefaction” is the reaction to this discovery.

Thus, analogies are the essence of poetry for the Futurists.

25 Marinetti ideas | futurism art, art movement, italian futurism

As the Futurists advocated the aforementioned intuition and the bucking of tradition, one might assume that they would suppress the use of irony.

On the contrary, irony proved to be “so old and forgotten that it looked almost new when the dust was brushed away from it.

What was new and untried, at least more so than their principles and theories, were the futurists’ stylistic devices”.

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti | Lion and the Hunter

Futurists believed that the constraints of syntax were inappropriate to modern life and that it did not truly represent the mind of the poet.

Syntax would act as a filter in which analogies had to be processed and so analogies would lose their characteristic “stupefaction“.

By abolishing syntax, the analogies would become more effective.

The practical realization of this ideal meant that many parts of speech were discarded:

Adjectives were thought to bring nuance in “a universe which is black and white”.

The infinitive provided all the idea of an action one needed without the hindrances of conjugation.

Substantives followed their linked substantives without other words (by the notion of analogy).

Punctuation, moods and tenses also disappeared in order to be consistent with analogy and “stupefaction“.

15 Marinetti, Filippo Tommaso Emilio ideas | futurism art, italian  futurism, art movement

However, the Futurists were not truly abolishing syntax.

White points out that since:

The OED (Oxford English Dictionary) defines ‘syntax’ as ‘the arrangement of words in their proper forms’ by which their connection and relation in a sentence are shown“.

Literary Futurism: Aspects of the First Avant-garde by John J. White  (1989-11-06): Amazon.com: Books

The Futurists were not destroying syntax in that sense.

Marinetti in truth advocated a number of “substantial, but nevertheless selective modifications to existing syntax” and that the “Russian Futurists’ idea that they were ‘shaking syntax loose’” is more accurate.

Early Futurist poetry relied on free verse as their poetical vehicle.

However, free verse “was too thoroughly bound up with tradition and too fond of producing stale effects” to be effective.

Furthermore, by using free verse, the Futurist realized they would be working under the rules of syntax and therefore interfering with intuition and inspiration.

In order to break free of the shackles of meter, they resorted to what they called “parole in libertá” (word autonomy).

Essentially, all ideas of meter were rejected and the word became the main unit of concern instead of the meter.

In this way, the Futurists managed to create a new language free of syntax punctuation, and metrics that allowed for free expression.

Enrico Prampolini, Portrait of F. T. Marinetti (Plastic Synthesis),... |  Download Scientific Diagram

For example, in the poem entitled “Studio” by Soffici, he “describes the artist’s studio—and by extension, modern man himself—as becoming a ‘radiotelefantastic cabin open to all messages‘, the sense of wonder her being transmitted by the portmanteau neologism: ‘readotelefantastica’“.

Here all notions of familiar language have been abandoned and in their place a new language has emerged with its own vocabulary.

Ardengo soffici postage stamp. Italy ? circa 1979: a stamp printed in italy  celebrates the first centenary of the birth of | CanStock

There were four forms of onomatopoeia hat the Futurists advocated: direct, indirect, integral, and abstract.

The first of these four is the usually onomatopoeia seen in typical poetry, e.g. boom, splash, tweet.

They convey the most realistic translation of sound into language.

Indirect onomatopoeia “expressed the subjective responses to external conditions“.

Integral onomatopoeia was “the introduction of any and every sound irrespective of its similarity to significant words“.

This meant that any collection of letters could represent a sound.

The final form of onomatopoeia did not reference external sounds or movements like the aforementioned versions of onomatopoeia.

Rather, they tried to capture the internal motions of the soul.

Selected Poems and Related Prose: Marinetti, Filippo Tommaso, Napier,  Elizabeth R., Studholme, Barbara R.: 9780300205060: Amazon.com: Books

In order to better provide stark, contrasting analogies, the Futurist literature promoted a kind of hyperconciseness.

It was dubbed essential and synthetic lyricism.

The former refers to a paring down of any and all superfluous objects while the latter expresses an unnatural compactness of the language unseen elsewhere.

This idea explains where poetry became the preferred literary medium of Futurism and why there are no Futurist novels (since novels are neither pared down nor compressed).

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti. Zang Tumb Tumb: Adrianopoli Ottobre 1912: Parole  in Libertà. 1914 | MoMA

Traditional theatre often served as a target for Futurists because of its deep roots in classical societies.

In its stead, the Futurists exalted the variety theatre, vaudeville and music hall because, they argued, it “had no tradition.

It was a recent discovery“.

SNL logo 2015.svg

Vaudevillian acts aligned themselves well to the notions of “stupefaction” as there was the desire to surprise and excite the audience.

Furthermore, the heavy use of machinery attracted the Futurists, as well as Vaudevillian acts’ tendency to “destroy” the masterpieces of the past through parody and other forms of depreciation.

By adding other Futurist ideals mentioned above, they firmly rooted their beliefs into theatre.

They wanted to blur the line between art and life in order to reach below the surface to reality.

heroic Futurism | Art Blart

In practice, this manifested itself in various ways:

Collaboration between the public and the actors was to be developed to the point of indistinction of roles—such cooperating confusion was to be partly impromptu.

For example, chairs were to be covered with glue so that ladies’ gowns would stick to them.

Tickets sold in such a way as to bring side by side men of the extreme right and those of the extreme left, prudes and prostitutes, teachers and pupils.

Sneezing powders, sudden darkening of the hall, and alarm signals were all means to insure the proper functioning of this universal human farce.”

A Brief Guide to Futurism Art Movement | Widewalls

However, the most important aspect of the work was the discrediting of the great works of theatre.

These new theatrical ideal of the Futurists helped to establish a new genre of theatre: the synthetic play.

The synthetic play took the idea of compression to an extreme, where “a brief performance in which entire acts were reduced to a few sentences, and scenes to a handful of words.

No sentiments, no psychological development, no atmosphere, no suggestiveness.

Common sense was banished, or rather, replaced by nonsense“.

There did exist some plays similar to this before the Futurists, but they did not conform to the Futurist agenda.

The creator of the first modern synthetic play is thought to be Verlaine, with his aptly titled work Excessive Haste.

Paul Verlaine
Above: Paul Verlaine (1844 – 1896)

Perhaps it was excessive haste that prompted many Italian Futurists to support fascism in the hope of modernizing a country divided between the industrialising north and the rural archaic south.

Like the Fascists, the Futurists were Italian nationalists, radicals, admirers of violence, and were opposed to parliamentary democracy.

Above: Benito Mussolini (1883 – 1945) (left) and Adolf Hitler (1889 -1945) (right), leaders of Fascist Italy (1922 – 1943) and Nazi Germany (1933 – 1943) respectively, were both fascists.

Marinetti founded the Futurist Political Party (Partito Politico Futurista) in early 1918, which was absorbed into Benito Mussolini’s Fasci Italiani di Combattimento in 1919, making Marinetti one of the first members of the National Fascist Party.

He opposed Fascism’s later exaltation of existing institutions, calling them “reactionary“, and walked out of the 1920 Fascist party congress in disgust, withdrawing from politics for three years; but he supported Italian Fascism until his death in 1944.

Futurist Party dagger.svg
Above: Emblem of the Futurist Party

The Futurists’ association with Fascism after its triumph in 1922 brought them official acceptance in Italy and the ability to carry out important work, especially in architecture.

Flag of Italy
Above: Flag of Fascist Italy

After the Second World War, many Futurist artists had difficulty in their careers because of their association with a defeated and discredited regime.

Greater coat of arms of the Kingdom of Italy (1929-1943)
Above: Coat of arms of Fascist Italy

Marinetti sought to make Futurism the official state art of Fascist Italy but failed to do so.

Mussolini chose to give patronage to numerous styles and movements in order to keep artists loyal to the regime.

Opening the exhibition of art by the Novecento Italiano group in 1923, he said:

I declare that it is far from my idea to encourage anything like a state art.

Art belongs to the domain of the individual.

The state has only one duty: not to undermine art, to provide humane conditions for artists, to encourage them from the artistic and national point of view.

A collage of Italian art.
Above: Collage of Italian art

Mussolini’s mistress, Margherita Sarfatti, who was as able a cultural entrepreneur as Marinetti, successfully promoted the rival Novecento group, and even persuaded Marinetti to sit on its board.

Margherita Sarfatti.jpg
Above: Margherita Sarfatti (1880 – 1961)

Although in the early years of Italian Fascism modern art was tolerated and even embraced, towards the end of the 1930s, right-wing Fascists introduced the concept of “degenerate art” from Germany to Italy and condemned Futurism.

Above: Joseph Goebbels (1897 – 1945) visits the Degenerate Art Exhibition (19 July – 30 November 1937), Munich

Marinetti made numerous moves to ingratiate himself with the regime, becoming less radical and avant-garde with each.

He moved from Milan to Rome to be nearer the centre of things.

He became an academician despite his condemnation of academies, married despite his condemnation of marriage, promoted religious art after the Lateran Treaty of 1929 and even reconciled himself to the Catholic Church, declaring that Jesus was a Futurist.

Group of Vatican and Italian government notables posing at the Lateran Palace before the signing of the treaty.jpg
Above: Cardinal Gaspari and Premier Mussolini are shown in the center of a group of Vatican and Italian government notables posing at the Lateran Palace before the signing of the Lateran Treaty, settling the boundaries of the Papal State and Rome

Although Futurism mostly became identified with Fascism, it had leftist and anti-fascist supporters.

They tended to oppose Marinetti’s artistic and political direction of the movement, and in 1924 the socialists, communists and anarchists walked out of the Milan Futurist Congress.

Filippo Tommaso Marinetti | Art Auction Results

The anti-fascist voices in Futurism were not completely silenced until the annexation of Abyssinia and the Italo-German Pact of Steel in 1939.

Location of Italy
Above: Fascist Italy (green) and its colonial empire (yellow)

Flag of Ethiopian Empire
Above: Flag of Abyssinia (Ethiopian Empire) (1897 – 1936 / 1941 – 1976)

Patto-acciaio.jpg
Above: Signing of the Pact of Steel between Italy and Germany, Berlin, 22 May 1939

This association of fascists, socialists and anarchists in the Futurist movement, which may seem odd today, can be understood in terms of the influence of Georges Sorel, whose ideas about the regenerative effect of political violence had adherents right across the political spectrum.

Georges Sorel.jpg
Above: French philosopher Georges Sorel (1847 – 1922)

We intend to sing the love of danger, the habit of energy and fearlessness.

We will glorify war – the world’s only hygiene – militarism, patriotism, the destructive gesture of freedom-bringers, beautiful ideas worth dying for, and scorn for woman.

We will destroy the museums, the libraries, academies of every kind.

We will fight moralism, feminism, every opportunistic or utilitarian cowardice.

We will sing of great crowds excited by work, by pleasure, and by riot.

We will sing of the multicoloured, polyphonic tides of revolution in the modern capitals.

We will sing of the vibrant nightly fervour of arsenals and shipyards blazing with violent electric moons, greedy railway stations that devour smoke-plumed serpents, factories hung on clouds by the crooked lines of their smoke, bridges that stride the rivers like giant gymnasts – flashing in the sun with a glitter of knives, adventurous steamers that sniff the horizon, deep-chested locomotives whose wheels paw the tracks like the hooves of enormous steel horses bridled by tubing, and the sleek flight of planes whose propellers chatter in the wind like banners and seem to cheer like an enthusiastic crow.”

Filippo Marinetti, The Futurist Manifesto, 1909

Istanbul and Turkey are an ideal setting to examine Marinetti’s notions and the changes they inspired.

Maiden's Tower
Above: Maiden’s Tower, Istanbul

On many levels there is much about these ideas to which I must protest.

On many levels there is much about these ideas to which I can relate.

Walt Whitman quote: Do I contradict myself? Very well, then I contradict  myself...

I can relate to the love of danger, for within many a man is the desire to set his inner self free, to cultivate the boy inside the man with youth’s energy and fearlessness.

Rock Promo 45 Tom Cochrane And The Red Rider - Boy Inside The Man / Boy  Inside T | eBay

I cannot and will not glorify war.

War is not the world’s cleanser, but rather its stain and its sorrow.

War by Edwin Starr US single Side-A label.png

I reject militarism and feel that soldiers should concern themselves more with service to community rather than naked aggression to nations that affect the infrastructure’s economic interests, a body of individuals less involved in warmongering and war-waging and more involved in peacekeeping.

Above: Prussian (and later German) Chancellor Otto von Bismarck (1815 – 1898)(right) with General Helmuth von Moltke the Elder (1800 – 1891)(left) and General Albrecht von Roon (1803 – 1879)(centre). Although Bismarck was a civilian politician and not a military officer, he wore a military uniform as part of the Prussian militarist culture of the time.

I reject patriotism when it is used to justify immorality and illegality, when it is used as an excuse to justify the evil that men do.

Flag of Nazi Germany
Above: Flag of Nazi Germany (1935 – 1945)

I am all for love of homeland, but home is where all humanity abides, unrestricted by artificial boundaries and enforced borders.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

As for the bringers of freedom, it seems to be a sad repetition that one despotic form of rule is merely replaced by another, albeit in a disguised form.

Government is needed for the maintenance of law and order, but let there be no illusion in suggesting that governance resembles freedom for the governed.

Rules and regulations are needed for civilization to function, but not everyone will embrace being ruled and regulated if these restrictions deny them their individuality and freedoms.

Might is not always right.

It is simply stronger.

Fallible men create fallible governance and fallible governance always creates victims.

With time comes change and victims become the victors, but men rarely learn from the errors of the past and what is inevitably becomes an updated version of what was.

George Santayana - Those who do not remember the past are...

There are beautiful ideas worth dying for:

Love, peace, harmony.

Sadly, those who seek power always find the easily-duped followers using these beautiful ideas, corrupting them with notions of nationalism, pride and unity, often manifested as despotism, discrimination and violence.

John Lennon

I can, up to a very limited point, comprehend some scorn for woman, for there are far too many examples of unenlightened vanity within this gender.

But it is my contention that if women enjoyed the same freedom of choices that men enjoy perhaps fewer would follow the vainglorious purveyors of image and would instead seek to be the moral guides of mankind that they could be.

I have often said that there is much to admire about women above and beyond the superficiality of youthful beauty, but there are too many examples of dramatic personas amongst this gender to completely disregard some men’s discomfiture with the feminine sex.

John Lennon - Woman.jpg

Men need to learn how to interact.

Women need to learn how to be free.

Both genders are a mess.

He said she said.jpg

Where I truly differ with Marinetti is on the question of preservation of the past.

I do not view museums and libraries and academies as the past imprisoning us and keeping us from the potential of the future.

On the contrary, I believe that a study of the past, so as to avoid its errors, is essential in the development of a brighter tomorrow.

One could only learn from the past and move on through the present to ...  Quote by Jason Medina, The Diary of Audrey Malone Frayer - QuotesLyfe

Moralism, a sense of right and wrong, is essential, for without a moral compass we are most assuredly destined for our own destruction.

Feminism is not to be feared, for a liberated woman can truly be an equal to an enlightened man.

Men are the pillars of the earth.

Women are the heavens above.

Without men, the heavens will fall.

Without women, there is no heaven to hope for.

Yin and yang.svg

I am not quite sure what Marinetti means by “opportunistic or utilitarian cowardice“, but I assume he means that too many people, rather than seeking solutions to the problems that plague humanity, use every opportunity to enrich and empower themselves instead.

Official White House presidential portrait. Head shot of Trump smiling in front of the U.S. flag, wearing a dark blue suit jacket with American flag lapel pin, white shirt, and light blue necktie.
Above: He Who Must Not Be Named

Things aren’t fine.

We have so many problems, we don’t want to look at them any more.

They just blend together into this great big noise and pretty soon we can’t even hear ourselves think.

But that’s not even the worst part.

The worst part is we feel like we can’t do anything about it.

And that’s a tragedy.

Because we can.

Maybe we don’t know where to start.

Maybe that’s what it is….

You don’t really know how much you can do until you stand up and decide to try.”

Kevin Kline as Dave Kovacs pretending to be President Bill Mitchell, Dave, 1993

Dave poster.jpg

Istanbul and Turkey are great crowds excited by work, excited by pleasure, excited by riot.

If there is a riot in Turkey, rightly or wrongly, it is probably in Istanbul.

If there is pleasure in Turkey, it can probably be found in Istanbul.

If you wish to see hard-working individuals, they can be found in Istanbul.

Turkey was founded by a revolution, is motivated by pleasure, is driven by the energy and effort of its people.

Above: Topographic map of Turkey

As for “the multicoloured, polyphonic tides“….

Turkey is more than just the Turks.

It is a mosaic of many cultures, many languages, many voices, many peoples.

Regardless of the propaganda and politics of the powers that be in Ankara.

Istanbul is the living embodiment of this mosaic.

Ankara is the resistance to this reality.

İşte Ankara ve İstanbul Büyükşehir Belediyelerinin Borcu | Ufuk Gazetesi

Ankara sees arsenals and shipyards and airbases as the source of Turkey’s strength.

They are not.

Seal of the Turkish Armed Forces.png
Above: Emblem of the Turkish Armed Forces

A nation is its vision of the future, its work in the present, its acknowledgement of both its past successes and its failures.

Turkey is not railway stations, but rather bus stations and autoroutes which far outnumber railroads in this country.

Turkey is its factories, filled with the blood and sweat, tears and toil of its workers.

The sprawl of Istanbul is filled with factories and replete with honourable men and women seeking their fortune in this crossroads of civilizations.

Turkish factory activity shrinks for fourth straight month in July - Latest  News

Bridges stride across Istanbul, flashing indeed in the sun like glittering swords piercing the waters and connecting landscapes and continents.

Fatih Sultan Mehmet Bridge panorama.jpg

Coaches dart in and out of the city, trams and trains thread criss-cross the metropolis, planes touch the sky suggesting a world beyond Byzantine shores.

Istanbul Otogar (Main Bus Terminal). Info. Tickets.| Istanbul7hills

Istanbul metro and tram map

I cannot applaud Marinetti’s imagery of enthusiastic crows, for I do not like crows.

They are scavengers, thieves, urban vultures.

On the breakfast terrace of the Tan Hotel, they brazenly fly onto tables, shattering chinaware and stealing what human mouths did not consume or what hotel personnel were lax in removing.

Home | Tan Hotel - Sultanahmet / Istanbul

I have no qualms feeding doves or dogs, cats or sparrows, but there is something disturbing about crows, something that haunts the minds of the morbid imagination of writers like Poe or O’Barr.

1849 "Annie" daguerreotype of Poe
Above: Edgar Allan Poe (1809 – 1849)

4.16.16JamesOBarrByLuigiNovi1.jpg
Above: James O’Barr

Eric

I wish to see crows nevermore, despite their role in nature’s circle of life.

Above: Edgar Allan Poe’s “The Raven” depicts a mysterious raven’s midnight visit to a mourning narrator.

Sometimes I think that the future of the Futurists is the present, for this is a culture that celebrates speed, modernity and youth, regardless of the consequences of this celebration.

Your Future is Now

Faster isn’t necessarily better.

It is simply faster.

Modern isn’t necessarily an improvement.

It is merely the inevitability of change.

Modern Times poster.jpg

Youth may possess energy and fearlessness, but we should not so easily dismiss the patience and wisdom of age.

Old Man (Neil Young single - cover art).jpg

Certainly we should embrace new vision, but we should not disregard the value of tradition nor the importance of the past which led us to this moment.

A city is a fast-paced efficient machine, but there is much to be learned from the nature we ignore and destroy at our peril.

Stripping away tradition to reveal the essence of existence is invaluable to our understanding, but we must not forget that traditions first emerged as real solutions to real problems of the age in which they were needed.

The rational has too often been ignored by the emotional elements of the human character, but an incorporation, a balance between the heart and mind is both desirable and necessary for our future survival.

Above: Istanbul

Futurism suggests that we should not maintain something simply because it is traditional, but may I suggest that neither should we destroy something simply because it is old?

old vs new Photography by Filipe Bianchi | Saatchi Art

Futurism encourages a fusion of man and machine, and it is here that I feel in many ways this vision is evident in our present.

Too much of our lives is dependent upon our technology and I fear the day our technology fails us, for that which is built by fallible man is itself prone to fallible demise.

Futurist literature encourages conciseness and unexpected combinations of images.

This I can, to a point, advocate, especially in these attention-deficient times we live in.

The criticism I receive regarding my writing is that it is lengthy, that it should incorporate more multimedia in its production, but I defend the work that I do by suggesting that some things cannot be expressed succinctly, that a thousand words are better than a picture, for words are the sum of thought while images are often involuntarily expulsions usually no more significant than a burp or a fart in its meaningfulness.

Where I feel futurism fails is in the notion that the past should be forgotten and the focus be on the progress and advancement of one’s nation over others.

Erase The Past And Be A PRO.. Do you know what the past day… | by John Kolo  | Medium

But what of the victims of war that futurists glorified?

Intense nuclear mushroom cloud

What of Syria, Yemen and Libya, nations ripped apart by civil strife which is both aided and hindered by international involvement with respect to armaments but a deficiency in humanitarian aid or political compassion for the refugees that war creates?

United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees Logo.png

How easy it is to think of these nations as primitive and backward and less worthy than ourselves of human rights and dignity!

How soon we forget the potential of every newcomer to our land, how alike they are to us in their humanity!

The universal declaration of human rights 10 December 1948.jpg

We must not forget the bloodshed and destruction that led people – like ourselves – decent, hard-working folks – to the dire and desperate straits Syrian, Yemeni and Libyan civilians still find themselves in.

Pin on Your Government & World Events

Nationalism is killing its people and nationalism is killing our compassion for its victims.

I am so weary of the argument of expenditure that refugees cost their host nations.

I view each newcomer to our nation as an investment in that nation’s future.

Above: The Iron Curtain (the dividing line between capitalist and communist) in Europe was designed as a means of preventing emigration.

It is one of the ironies of post-war European history that, once the freedom to travel for Europeans living under communist regimes, which had long been demanded by the West, was finally granted in 1989/90, travel was very soon afterwards made much more difficult by the West itself, and new barriers were erected to replace the Iron Curtain.”
Anita Böcker

I am so weary of the argument that our national traditions must be protected from an influx of immigration.

Is a nation so weak that its traditions are so fragile?

Horse hockey!

Diversity Makes America Great: We Are a Nation of Immigrants - InterAction

What about the preservation and demonstration of values that matter?

Faith in the future of a united humanity, compassion for our fellow man, intellectual curiosity about ideas and cultures different than our own?

Are these not worth defending, not worth preserving?

If you aren't willing to fight for what you believe in, then don't even  enter the ring.

Though there are aspects of futurism evident in our modern times, futurism remains a notion that needs to be rejected for its inhumanity and disrespect towards others and the lessons of the past.

1984first.jpg

Before I moved from Switzerland, I watched a Swiss movie called Heimatland.

A huge storm is brewing over Switzerland. 

The country is in a state of emergency.

The dystopian film is a mixture of a disaster thriller and social analysis.

Heimatland combines tension, entertainment, action and a great story, because it puts Switzerland in a scenario that otherwise only Hollywood dares:

Into the Apocalypse. 

The Last Judgement. 

Ultimately, this is directed towards those who feel most at home in Switzerland, completely self-righteously. 

With the greatest justification at home.

Heimatland (2015) - IMDb

One day dangerous vapors creep out of the crevices of the imposing mountains of Central Switzerland. 

The paranormal or simply a climatic catastrophe breaks out. 

A huge vortex cloud is gathering in the sky. 

It is 1,537 square meters in the morning, nine times larger in the afternoon. 

Watch HEIMATLAND Online | Vimeo On Demand on Vimeo

Birds fall dead from the sky, power fails, water runs dry, a little ballet girl becomes scary, a policewoman sees a dead person, a dog runs over the Hardbrücke in Zurich. 

Hard bridge
Above: Hardbrücke, Zürich

All signs point towards doom. 

Switzerland’s downfall.

The head of an insurance company goes crazy because he knows that if this cloud runs wild, his company will go bankrupt without government support. 

Young Boys fans are even more crazy than usual.

People have to go to air raid shelters, the federal government opens all old redoubts, and the streets soon look like Danny Boyle’s zombie film 28 Days Later

28 days later.jpg

Only a few Utopian party people in Guy Fawkes (1570 – 1606) masks continue to celebrate. 

A woman dreams of sex while the cloud is discharging. 

There is sharpshooting from central Switzerland, the EU closes the borders. 

The full boat Switzerland cannot empty itself.

It can only capsize helplessly.

Location of Switzerland (green) in Europe (green and dark grey)

Above: Location of Switzerland (in green)

Ten directors shot the film Heimatland together.

Their average age is 33.

They have had enough. 

Heimatland

We want to challenge Switzerland with this film. 

We don’t want to just sit down with a beer in the evening and talk about what went wrong. 

We are part of the problem.”, said Jan Gassmann, one of the ten. 

Regisseur Jan Gassmann hat beim Filmen die Liebe gefunden - FM1Today
Above: Jan Gassmann

Deliver, not just talk about suffering.

When they started work four years ago, they could not have foreseen many of the coming events. 

At that time, the minaret initiative was topical, something like the Yes to the mass immigration initiative of 9 February 2014 was not even conceivable for them. 

Flag of Switzerland
Above: Flag of Switzerland

(The minaret initiative forbids the building of new minarets on Swiss soil.)

Anti-minaret campaign divides Switzerland | Europe| News and current  affairs from around the continent | DW | 29.10.2009

(The mass immigration initiative of 9 February 2014 was a referendum that aimed to limit immigration through quotas.

The popular initiative was launched by the nationalist conservative Swiss People’s Party (SVP) and was accepted by a majority of the electorate (50.3%, a difference of 19,526 votes) and a majority of the cantons on 9 February 2014.

This initiative was mostly backed by rural parts (57.6% approvals) of Switzerland as well as by a strong majority (69.2% approvals) in the Italian-speaking canton of Ticino, while metropolitan centres (58.5% rejection) and the French-speaking part (58.5% rejection) of Switzerland rejected it.)

Far-right party violated anti-racism laws with ′cut up the Swiss′ poster,  says court | News | DW | 13.04.2017

Even then the directors felt that Switzerland was going into a solitary confinement of its own choosing. 

And the prescription against it? 

The opposite of isolation. 

The Community. 

Even if it is very often very uncomfortable.

Fortress Mentality—How You Can Keep Negativity Away in Your Life - The  Simple Catholic

The Americans,” said co-director Carmen Jaquier, “are very good at showing just one hero who saves everyone. 

But that is not the social reality:

There are no individual heroes.

There is only a collective of heroes. 

That’s how you have to work today.” 

SWISS FILMS on Twitter: "Swiss director Carmen Jaquier reveals details  about her first feature film FOUDRE, produced by @Close_Up_Films, on  @Cineuropa https://t.co/XCJqIcC0ci #swissfilms #swisstalent #firstfeature  #foudre… https://t.co/LZHboN7lEu"
Above: Carmen Jaquier

This is how the ten work too. 

In terms of content and form. 

The fact that these are not ten short films cut together is also thanks to the collective, which also jointly decided to subordinate themselves not only to a story, but also to an aesthetic. 

Three cameramen filmed everything.

An editor finally got everything in shape.

Many little darlings fell victim to him, say the directors. 

And ten egos. 

It was worth it.

FILM SUISSE - "Heimatland": 10 réalisateurs, 1 film
Above: The directors of Heimatland

In essence, that is the problem with nationalism and that is the problem with futurism:

Pride.

Unjustifiable, unsustainable pride.

Pride is what causes wars.

Pride is what fuels nationalism.

Pride is what makes a rejection of the past seem rational.

But there is no justification in allowing others to suffer or to cause suffering to others.

Pride and Prejudice - Alma Books

No nation is innocent of blood on its hands.

Including my homeland where recent discoveries of mass graves of indigenous people have been found in communities in western Canada.

A vertical triband design (red, white, red) with a red maple leaf in the center.
Above: Flag of Canada

(In May and June 2021, the remains of hundreds of Indigenous people, including hundreds of children, were discovered near the former sites of four Canadian Indian residential schools in the provinces of British Columbia (BC), Saskatchewan (SK) and Manitoba (MB).

Kamloops-indian-residential-school-1930 (cropped).png
Above: Kamloops (BC) Indian Residential School

Human remains of 182 discovered at Kootenay Indian Residential School near  Cranbrook | The Nelson Daily
Above: Kootenay Indian Residential School, Cranbrook, BC

Marieval Mission, Cowesses Indian Residential School in Elcapo Creek Valley, Saskatchewan, 1923 (cropped).jpg
Above: Marieval Mission, Cowesses Indian Residential School in Elcapo Creek Valley, SK

Brandon Residential School 1920.jpg
Above: Brandon Indian Residential School, Brandon, MB

The Canada Indian Residential Schools were a network of boarding schools for Indigenous peoples.

Funded by the Department of Indian Affairs branch of the Canadian government, and administered by Christian churches, the school system was created to remove and isolate Indigenous children from the influence of their own culture and assimilate them into the dominant Canadian culture.

Unmarked graves discovered at three of these schools potentially hold the remains of nearly 1,000 previously unaccounted individuals, mostly children.)

Crown-Indigenous Relations and Northern Affairs.svg

Clearly, today, we have much to learn from the past, about the wisdom of compassion.

But politicians are too aware of the song “of the multicoloured, polyphonic tides of revolution in the modern capitals“, that cry for change that respects the dignity of individuals in society over the thirst for power of those who seek to dominate others for their own profit and glory.

The quiet change, the nonviolent revolution, the commitment of compassion, should have happened a long time ago.

Maybe tomorrow.

Maybe Tomorrow (@MaybeTomorrowYT) | Twitter

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Hürriyet Daily News, 25 June 2021

Canada Slim and the Song of Truth

Eskisehir, Turkey, Thursday 3 June 2021

Today I find myself thinking about Joan Finnigan.

Joan Helen Finnigan (1925 – 2007) was a Canadian writer and poet.

She won a Genie Award (for Canadian cinema) for Best Screenplay (The Best Damn Fiddler from Calabogie to Kaladar) in 1969.

She wrote over 30 books, many of them oral histories of the Ottawa Valley, the valley of the Ottawa River, along the boundary between Eastern Ontario and the Outaouais of the province of Québec.

The Best Damn Fiddler from Calabogie to Kaladar by Peter Pearson - NFB

Above: Joan Finnigan

This Valley was my workplace and my playground for a number of years before I settled outside of my home and native land.

The river that leant its name to the Valley also gave its name to Canada’s capital of Ottawa, the city I tend to think of as my adult home.

Every man has his obsessions, his wee quirks.

One of mine is I try to read the local literature of the places where I am.

Centre Block on Parliament Hill, the Government House, Downtown Ottawa, the Château Laurier, the National Gallery of Canada and the Rideau Canal
Above: Images of Ottawa, Ontario, Canada

I am going to digress a bit before we sink our teeth into the meat of this tale, because this is what I do.

I digress.

And why not?

Life is not just the thoughts and feelings of one character, but it is as well the world around him that shapes his story.

I have a friend from school – I grew up in the Lower Laurentians, just east of the Ottawa Valley. – who has always found me to be an enigma.

He has liked me and I him, though our backgrounds were (and remain) planets apart, united only by the similar setting of school and mutual acquaintances.

There are those who do not like him and I understand the reasons for their dislike, but my introverted youth and my tendency to accept everyone, until they give me cause not to, has meant I have spent very little time in my friend’s company and in consequence he has never given me reason to find offence with him.

I heed the advice of those who warn me to exercise caution in dealing with this character, but perhaps it is because he is somewhat of a scoundrel (in the positive sense of the word) that I like him.

Lachute QC.JPG
Above: Rue Prinicipale (Main Street), Lachute, Québec, Canada

Argenteuil County, where I grew up, is not a place for the timid.

Only those with the strength of steel and the love of this land truly survive and thrive here, even if they themselves occasionally doubt their ability to do so.

It is home to Anglophones who will not leave and Francophones who can’t understand why the Anglais stay.

Argenteuil County is, at first glance, as Caucasian white as dairy milk, but Canada is more than just the European descendants that dominate the Dominion.

Canada is a cultural mosaic, a stained glass window of diversity wherein each part creates a splendour only possible when all are united.

In my graduating class of snow-white faces were the spicy additions of those whose ancestral origins were from ancient Asia and ageless Africa.

My scoundrel friend is 2nd generation Chinese Canadian.

No photo description available.
Above: The legend in his own mind, Dickie Loo

In this hardscrabble county wherein only the hardiest thrive, Dickie quickly learned that the key to survival here is to develop an Alpha personality, or at least the appearance of one.

Only maturity and hard-knock experience teach a select few that this swagger actually isn’t needed, that it is OK to simply be ordinary and adequate, that surviving this region, one of the poorest in Canada, is already merit enough.

Some of my Argenteuil friends learned this lesson.

Others only think they have.

Alain Chebroux, Comte d'Argenteuil - Count of Argenteuil

I believe Dickie is compassionate with me for one important reason.

There has never been a time when we felt, as boys and boys in men’s bodies do, in competition with one another.

I want and expect nothing from him and the same is true for him.

In one-to-one conversation, where the need to shine in a group does not exist, Dickie and I are real with one another.

In a gathering, Dickie undergoes a transformation where he suddenly feels the need to prove himself worthy, nay, noteworthy, of attention.

This is not the obvious outsider trying to fit in, but rather it is the Alpha arrogance of the Argenteuil male needing to show a fearlessness he does not feel.

The real Dickie is an amazing individual.

The artificial actor is a Dick.

But, hell, who am I to judge?

There are those who see me as wonderful and there are others….

Well, not so much.

The optical illusion “The Young Girl—Old Woman” | Download Scientific  Diagram
Above: Old woman or young woman?

I mention Dickie in the context of this story that speaks of truth, of Turkey, of the past, and of a winter’s day in Winnipeg, for his description he once gave of me and of the view that I have of myself, so that I can give you, my gentle readers, a sense of who your blogger is and of how I see the world.

Riddler (Edward Nygma - circa 2020).png
Above: The Riddler

Dickie described me thus:

You are a walking/living contradiction – shy and timid on one extreme, courageous and adventurous on the other, extremely, highly intelligent and yet naive at the same time.

And, damn him, if he isn’t right.

Yin and Yang symbol.svg

But I see myself more as a Canadian Eric Hoffer.

A vertical triband design (red, white, red) with a red maple leaf in the center.
Above: Flag of Canada

Eric Hoffer (1902 – 1983) was an American moral and social philosopher.

Eric Hoffer in 1967, in the Oval Office, visiting President Lyndon Baines Johnson
Above: Eric Hoffer

(Moralizing and philosophizing is something I tend to do.)

Above: The School of Athens by Rafael

Many elements of Hoffer’s early life are in doubt and never verified, but in autobiographical statements, Hoffer claimed to have been born in 1902, in The Bronx, New York, to Knut and Elsa (Goebel) Hoffer.

Yankee Stadium (center), Bronx County Courthouse and the Grand Concourse towards the top. To the right of the current stadium is the site of its predecessor.
Above: Aerial view of the Bronx, New York City

(Many elements of my early life are also in doubt and never verified.

My biological mother was from New York City.)

Lower Manhattan skyline
Above: Lower Manhattan skyline, New York City

His parents were immigrants from Alsace, then part of Imperial Germany.

Colmar (32350846618).jpg
Above: Colmar, Alsace, France

(Alsace remains one of my favourite regions of France, explored during the days I lived in Germany, remaining a region still very Germanic in character.)

Absolute cathedrale vue quais 01.JPG
Above: Strasbourg, Alsace, France

By age five, Hoffer could already read in both English and his parents’ native German.

Above: A complete word, an illustration in Mark Twain’s A Tramp Abroad

(Here is one point where Hoffer and I diverge.

Though I could (and did) read at an early age, French did not come quite as easily to me, as German to Hoffer.)

Above: The arrêt signs (French for “stop“) are used in Canada while the English stop, which is also a valid French word, is used in France and other French-speaking countries and regions.

When he was five, his mother fell down the stairs with him in her arms.

He later recalled:

I lost my sight at the age of seven.

Two years before, my mother and I fell down a flight of stairs.

She did not recover and died in that second year after the fall.

I lost my sight and, for a time, my memory.”

Spiral staircase at Université de Montréal

(My foster mother also fell down the stone flight of stairs leading to the cellar of Bleak House – my Dickensian name for the place where I was raised – she was alone, she only broke her toe, she recovered, she has passed away many years ago but unrelated to her fall.)

Bleakhouse serial cover.jpg

(The events between the hospital wherein I was born and Bleak House remain lost memory.)

Above: Bleak House, holiday home of Charles Dickens, overlooking Broadstairs, England

Hoffer spoke with a pronounced German accent all his life, and spoke the language fluently.

He was raised by a live-in relative or servant, a German immigrant named Martha.

His eyesight inexplicably returned when he was 15.

Fearing he might lose it again, he seized on the opportunity to read as much as he could.

His recovery proved permanent, but Hoffer never abandoned his reading habit.

(In a way, sight and reading connect Hoffer and I here as well.

Hoffer couldn’t see and read fearing he would not see again.

I could see, but in a house where “children are best seen and not heard“, I read so I could not be seen, for reading introverts are usually invisible.)

The phrase 'Children should be seen and not heard' - meaning and origin.

Hoffer was a young man when he also lost his father.

The cabinetmaker’s union paid for Knut Hoffer’s funeral and gave Hoffer about $300 insurance money.

(As a toddler, my mother died and my father left me in care of the province.)

Flag of Quebec
Above: Flag of the province of Québec

He took a bus to Los Angeles and spent the next 10 years wandering, as he remembered, “up and down the land, dodging hunger and grieving over the world.”

Greyhound UK logo.png
Above: Logo of Greyhound Buslines

(There is a tale about Buffalo and a bus to LA that I will one day relate.

Suffice to say that this tale proves how naive I can be.)

New York Greyhound Bus Stations | RoadsideArchitecture.com
Above: Greyhound Bus Station, Buffalo, New York

(I spent many years wandering and sometimes I think I never really stopped.)

OnTheRoad.jpg

Hoffer eventually landed on Skid Row, reading, occasionally writing, and working at odd jobs.

Above: Midnight Mission, Skid Row, Los Angeles, California

(This was also my experience: down and out, reading, writing and working when I could.)

Downout paris london.jpg

In 1931, he considered suicide by drinking a solution of oxalic acid, but he could not bring himself to do it.

Oxalic Acid Solution

(Here Hoffer and I differ.

I cannot recall a moment when I have ever considered suicide and I think this is due to a morbid sense of dark curiosity that wants to keep on living just to see how much worse things can get! )

Édouard Manet - Le Suicidé (ca. 1877).jpg
Above: The Suicide by Édouard Manet

He left Skid Row and became a migrant worker, following the harvest in California.

Book cover illustration of a child, man, and woman on a roadside watching as dozens of cars and trucks drive off into the distance

(In my walking days, I would walk until my wallet emptied and would work where and when I could.

Some of the jobs I have done were agricultural: cleaning a chicken farm building with an air gun, spray painting Christmas trees, picking apples on the Georgian Bay Peninsula, harvesting grapes on Pelee Island, to mention a few.

The Pelee Island job found me working alongside Mexican migrant workers for a Hungarian couple who ran the winery.

There was something indefinably wonderful about my colleagues that has left me with the indelible impression of a country I hope to one day see.)

Home Page - Pelee Island Winery

Hoffer acquired a library card where he worked, dividing his time “between the books and the brothels“.

Eric Hoffer Book Award - Registration Form

(On the hunger for libraries I can relate.

Whenever I could I have visited libraries in many of the places I have been, even during my hitching and walking days.

It amuses me that my present employer finds my desire to have my residence permit mostly motivated by my odd need to possess a library card in Eskisehir.)

Above: Library, Anadolu University, Eskisehir, Turkey

(On the topic of ladies whose love can be bought, I am even odder here still, for though I possess the itch that men must scratch, my mind interferes with the callousness needed to use a woman’s body for one’s sole gratification.

I find myself less interested in base desires as I am curious as to what would drive a woman to this, the world’s oldest profession.

And I am of that strangest of the strange who cannot separate the motions of the mattress from the emotions of the moment.

I cannot be careless nor carefree in this most intimate of interactions.

Frankly, abstinence is less draining.)

Above: Prostitution Information Centre, Red light district, Amsterdam, Netherlands

Hoffer also prospected for gold in the mountains.

Snowed in for the winter, he read the Essays by Michel de Montaigne.

Montaigne impressed Hoffer deeply, and Hoffer often made reference to him.

He also developed a respect for America’s underclass, which he said was “lumpy with talent.”

Portrait of Michel de Montaigne, circa unknown.jpg

Above: Michel de Montaigne (1533 – 1592)

(I learned of Hoffer through the reading of Ronald Gross’ The Independent Scholar’s Handbook:

Buckminster Fuller, Barbara Tuchman, Alvin Toffler, Betty Friedan, Eric Hoffer and many others have achieved expertise and recognition in their fields, while working outside of the university.

They are independent scholars and are among the hundreds of thousands of Americans who are pursuing their own inquiries in fields ranging from history and philosophy to astronomy and ecology.

Scholarship is their joy, not their job.“)

Independent Scholar's Handbook: How to Turn Your Interest in Any Subject  into Expertise: Gross, Ronald: 9780898155211: Amazon.com: Books

Herein lies my problem with universities.

Though I respect them as repositories of knowledge, there are two aspects of their nature that I find myself rejecting.

Above: The University of Bologna (Italy),  founded in 1088, is often regarded as the world’s oldest university in continous operation

First, there is the sense of elitism that permeates the rarified air that surrounds them.

There is this notion that intelligent thought is not possible without them.

Combined with the massive expense that a university education demands, it is no coincidence that Gross’ book jacket mentions Americans as the independent scholars he has in mind.

Above: University of Al-Qarawiyin, Fes, Morocco

Second, there is the notion that the acquisition of knowledge is not possible without the discipline that universities provide.

Not all imagination and inspiration can or should be disciplined.

I think of universities as I do elite chocolate shops.

Exclusivity is yours for the purchase, but not everyone can partake of the limited selection being offered.

School (academia for children) and university (academia for adults) both have a tendency to evaluate the student’s intelligence by their ability to regurgitate what the teachers force them to swallow.

There is the notion that “independent” thought is not feasible unless supported on the shoulders of other experts, those predecessors that came before us.

And though there is great value in what lessons history can impart, there lies within this precedent a great danger that what came before must be by the very nature of its survival in our consciousness an infallible guide within which we must frame our thoughts.

Above: Interior of Divinity School, University of Oxford, England

Universities are for the upper class of mind and money, but this does not necessarily mean that those without money are those without minds.

St Salvator's college St Andrews
Above: St. Salvators Chapel, University of St. Andrews, Scotland

Hoffer was the living embodiment of a underclass man with upper class thoughts.

He wrote a novel, Four Years in Young Hank’s Life, and a novella, Chance and Mr. Kunze, both partly autobiographical.

He also penned a long article based on his experiences in a federal work camp, “Tramps and Pioneers“.

It was never published, but a truncated version appeared in Harper’s Magazine after he became well known.

The Longshoreman Philosopher | Hoover Institution
Above: Eric Hoffer, the longshoreman philosopher

Hoffer tried to enlist in the US Army at age 40 during World War II, but he was rejected due to a hernia.

Military service mark of the United States Army.svg

(I once considered joining the Canadian Armed Forces, but flat feet and flat ambition for regimented rules made me reconsider the military life.)

Canadian Forces emblem.svg
Above: Badge of the Canadian Armed Forces

Instead, he began work as a longshoreman on the docks of San Francisco in 1943.

At the same time, he began to write seriously.

Docks of the San Francisco Bay - Picture of San Francisco, California -  Tripadvisor

Above: Docks of San Francisco, California

Hoffer left the docks in 1964, and shortly after became an adjunct professor at the University of California, Berkeley. 

He later retired from public life in 1970.

Seal of University of California, Berkeley.svg

I’m going to crawl back into my hole where I started,” he said.

I don’t want to be a public person or anybody’s spokesman.

Any man can ride a train.

Only a wise man knows when to get off.

(I feel that Switzerland is similar to Hoffer’s train in this respect.)

Flag of Switzerland
Above: Flag of Switzerland

Hoffer called himself an atheist, but had sympathetic views of religion and described it as a positive force.

He died at his home in San Francisco in 1983 at the age of 80.

Eric Hoffer -

(I don’t know if I would call myself an atheist, though I do have an intellectual problem with the only real proof of the existence of God is that His non-existence is also unprovable.

But, like Hoffer, I do have sympathetic views of faith, which I do believe can be a positive force, if for no other reason than it gives significance to the various stages of our lives – birth, maturity, marriage, and death – by wrapping these with ceremony and tradition, while offering us consolation during the deepest despairs that life can give us.

I don’t know if there is life after life, but I think what brings significance to life is that it isn’t eternal.)

Michelangelo - Creation of Adam (cropped).jpg
Above: The Creation of Adam, Michelangelo, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

Hoffer was influenced by his modest roots and working-class surroundings, seeing in it vast human potential.

In a letter to Margaret Anderson in 1941, he wrote:

My writing is done in railroad yards while waiting for a freight, in the fields while waiting for a truck, and at noon after lunch.

Towns are too distracting.”

Anderson in 1951
Above: Margaret Anderson (1886 – 1973)

He once remarked:

My writing grows out of my life just as a branch from a tree.

When he was called an intellectual, he insisted that he simply was a longshoreman.

Hoffer has been dubbed by some authors a “longshoreman philosopher.”

Eric Hoffer: The Right's Working-Class Philosopher - FoundSF
Above: Eric Hoffer

Hoffer came to public attention with the 1951 publication of his first book, The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements, which consists of a preface and 125 sections, which are divided into 18 chapters.

Hoffer analyzes the phenomenon of “mass movements“, a general term that he applies to revolutionary parties, nationalistic movements, and religious movements.

He summarizes his thesis:

A movement is pioneered by men of words, materialized by fanatics and consolidated by men of actions.

Hoffer argues that fanatical and extremist cultural movements, whether religious, social, or national, arise when large numbers of frustrated people, believing their own individual lives to be worthless or spoiled, join a movement demanding radical change.

But the real attraction for this population is an escape from the self, not a realization of individual hopes:

A mass movement attracts and holds a following not because it can satisfy the desire for self-advancement, but because it can satisfy the passion for self-renunciation.

Hoffer consequently argues that the appeal of mass movements is interchangeable:

In the Germany of the 1920s and the 1930s, for example, the Communists and National Socialists were ostensibly enemies, but sometimes enlisted each other’s members, since they competed for the same kind of marginalized, angry, frustrated people.

For the “true believer“, Hoffer argues that particular beliefs are less important than escaping from the burden of the autonomous self.

The True Believer, first edition.jpg

Harvard historian Arthur M. Schlesinger Jr. said of The True Believer:

This brilliant and original inquiry into the nature of mass movements is a genuine contribution to our social thought.

Schlesinger in 1961
Above: Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr. (1917 – 2007)

Subsequent to the publication of The True Believer (1951), Eric Hoffer touched upon Asia and American interventionism in several of his essays.

In “The Awakening of Asia” (1954), published in The Reporter and later his book The Ordeal of Change (1963), Hoffer discusses the reasons for unrest on the continent.

In particular, he argues that the root cause of social discontent in Asia was not government corruption, “communist agitation“, or the legacy of European colonial “oppression and exploitation“, but rather that a “craving for pride” was the central problem in Asia, suggesting a problem that could not be relieved through typical American intervention.

For centuries, Hoffer notes, Asia had “submitted to one conqueror after another“.

Throughout these centuries, Asia had “been misruled, looted, and bled by both foreign and native oppressors without” so much as “a peep” from the general population.

Though not without negative effect, corrupt governments and the legacy of European imperialism represented nothing new under the sun.

Indeed, the European colonial authorities had been “fairly beneficent” in Asia.

To be sure, Communism exerted an appeal of sorts.

For the Asian “pseudo-intellectual“, it promised elite status and the phony complexities of “doctrinaire double talk“.

For the ordinary Asian, it promised partnership with the seemingly emergent Soviet Union in a “tremendous, unprecedented undertaking” to build a better tomorrow.

Asia (orthographic projection).svg
Above: (in green) Asia

According to Hoffer, however, Communism in Asia was dwarfed by the desire for pride.

To satisfy such desire, Asians would willingly and irrationally sacrifice their economic well-being and their lives as well.

Unintentionally, the West had created this appetite, causing “revolutionary unrest” in Asia.

The West had done so by eroding the traditional communal bonds that once had woven the individual to the patriarchal family, clan, tribe, “cohesive rural or urban unit” and “religious or political body“.

Without the security and spiritual meaning produced by such bonds, Asians had been liberated from tradition only to find themselves now atomized, isolated, exposed, and abandoned, “left orphaned and empty in a cold world“.

Certainly, Europe had undergone a similar destruction of tradition, but it had occurred centuries earlier at the end of the medieval period and produced better results thanks to different circumstances.

For the Asians of the 1950s, the circumstances differed markedly.

Most were illiterate and impoverished, living in a world that included no expansive physical or intellectual vistas.

Dangerously, the “articulate minority” of the Asian population inevitably disconnected themselves from the ordinary people, thereby failing to acquire “a sense of usefulness and of worth” that came by “taking part in the world’s work“.

As a result, they were “condemned to the life of chattering posturing pseudo-intellectuals” and coveted “the illusion of weight and importance.”

Most significantly, Hoffer asserts that the disruptive awakening of Asia came about as a result of an unbearable sense of weakness.

Indeed, Hoffer discusses the problem of weakness, asserting that while “power corrupts the few, weakness corrupts the many.”

Hoffer notes that “the resentment of the weak does not spring from any injustice done them but from the sense of their inadequacy and impotence.”

In short, the weak “hate not wickedness” but themselves for being weak.

The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements Perennial  Classics: Amazon.de: Hoffer, Eric: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Consequently, self-loathing produces explosive effects that cannot be mitigated through social engineering schemes, such as programs of wealth redistribution.

In fact, American “generosity” is counterproductive, perceived in Asia simply as an example of Western “oppression.”

The True Believer von Eric Hoffer als Taschenbuch - Portofrei bei bücher.de

In the wake of the Korean War, Hoffer does not recommend exporting at gunpoint either American political institutions or mass democracy.

In fact, Hoffer advances the possibility that winning over the multitudes of Asia may not even be desirable.

If on the other hand, necessity truly dictates that for “survival” the United States must persuade the “weak” of Asia to “our side“, Hoffer suggests the wisest course of action would be to master “the art or technique of sharing hope, pride, and as a last resort, hatred with others.

Flag of the United States
Above: Flag of the United States of America

During the Vietnam War, despite his objections to the antiwar movement and acceptance of the notion that the war was somehow necessary to prevent a third world war.

Hoffer remained skeptical concerning American interventionism, specifically the intelligence with which the war was being conducted in Southeast Asia.

After the United States became involved in the war, Hoffer wished to avoid defeat in Vietnam because of his fear that such a defeat would transform American society for ill, opening the door to those who would preach a stab-in-the-myth and allow for the rise of an American version of Hitler.

VNWarMontage.png
Above: Images of the Vietnam War (1955 – 1975)

In The Temper of Our Time (1967), Hoffer implies that the United States as a rule should avoid interventions in the first place: “the better part of statesmanship might be to know clearly and precisely what not to do, and leave action to the improvisation of chance.”

In fact, Hoffer indicates that “it might be wise to wait for enemies to defeat themselves“, as they might fall upon each other with the United States out of the picture.

The view was somewhat borne out with the Cambodian-Vietnamese War and the Chinese-Vietnamese War of the late 1970s.

Temper of Our Time. Creator: Eric Hoffer. | Book worth reading, Lose 25  pounds, Temper

In May 1968, about a year after the Six Day War, he wrote an article for the Los Angeles titled “Israel’s Peculiar Position:”

The Jews are a peculiar people:

Things permitted to other nations are forbidden to the Jews.

Centered blue star within a horizontal triband
Above: Flag of Israel

Other nations drive out thousands, even millions of people and there is no refugee problem.

Russia did it, Poland and Czechoslovakia did it.

Turkey threw out a million Greeks and Algeria a million Frenchmen.

Above: Dafur refugee camp, Chad, 2005

(And, to really liven up a party of Turks mention the Armenians….)

Above: Armenian woman and her children – One million Armenians were forced to leave their homes in Anatolia in 1915, and many either died or were murdered on their way to Syria.

Indonesia threw out Heaven knows how many Chinese and no one says a word about refugees.

But in the case of Israel, the displaced Arabs have become eternal refugees.

Everyone insists that Israel must take back every single one.

Occupied Palestinian Territories.jpg

(And, frankly, I think Israel is losing the world press’ sympathy, for, like myself, no one likes a bully.)

Hoffer asked why “everyone expects the Jews to be the only real Christians in this world” and why Israel should sue for peace after its victory.

Hoffer believed that rapid change is not necessarily a positive thing for a society and that too rapid change can cause a regression in maturity for those who were brought up in a different society.

Centered menorah surrounded by two olive branches
Above: Emblem of Israel

He noted that in America in the 1960s, many young adults were still living in extended adolescence.

Seeking to explain the attraction of the New Left protest movements, he characterized them as the result of widespread affluence, which “is robbing a modern society of whatever it has left of puberty rites to routinize the attainment of manhood.”

He saw the puberty rites as essential for self-esteem and noted that mass movements and juvenile mindsets tend to go together, to the point that anyone, no matter what age, who joins a mass movement immediately begins to exhibit juvenile behavior.

Above: Hong Kong City University student sit-down protest, 2014

Hoffer further noted that working-class Americans rarely joined protest movements and subcultures since they had entry into meaningful labor as an effective rite of passage out of adolescence while both the very poor who lived on welfare and the affluent were, in his words, “prevented from having a share in the world’s work, and of proving their manhood by doing a man’s work and getting a man’s pay” and thus remained in a state of extended adolescence.

Lacking in necessary self-esteem, they were prone to joining mass movements as a form of compensation.

Hoffer suggested that the need for meaningful work as a rite of passage into adulthood could be fulfilled with a two-year civilian national service program (like programs during the Great Depression such as the Civilian Conservation Corps):

The routinization of the passage from boyhood to manhood would contribute to the solution of many of our pressing problems.

I cannot think of any other undertaking that would dovetail so many of our present difficulties into opportunities for growth.

Hoffer appeared on public television in 1964 and then in two one-hour conversations on CBS with Eric Sevareid in the late 1960s.

Sevareid.jpg
Above: Eric Sevareid (1912 – 1992)

What is true?

How we see ourselves or how others see us?

Michael Jackson - Man in the Mirror.png

In his 2012 book Eric Hoffer: The Longshoreman Philosopher, journalist Tom Bethell revealed doubts about Hoffer’s account of his early life.

Although Hoffer claimed his parents were from Alsace-Lorraine, Hoffer himself spoke with a pronounced Bavarian accent.

He claimed to have been born and raised in the Bronx but had no Bronx accent.

His lover and executor Lili Fabilli stated that she always thought Hoffer was an immigrant.

Her son, Eric Fabilli, said that Hoffer’s life may have been comparable to that of B. Traven and considered hiring a genealogist to investigate Hoffer’s early life, to which Hoffer reportedly replied:

Are you sure you want to know?”

Pescadero landowner Joe Gladstone, a family friend of the Fabilli’s who also knew Hoffer, said of Hoffer’s account of his early life: “I don’t believe a word of it.”

To this day, no one ever has claimed to have known Hoffer in his youth, and no records apparently exist of his parents, nor indeed of Hoffer himself until he was about 40, when his name appeared in a census.

Eric Hoffer: The Longshoreman Philosopher (Hoover Institution Press  Publication) (Volume 616): Bethell, Tom: 9780817914158: Amazon.com: Books

But what is more important the words that Hoffer wrote or the accuracy of his past?

THE LONGSHOREMAN AND THE MASSES

I am reminded of a British TV series The Black Adder.

Set in the Middle Ages, the series is written as an alternative history.

The Black Adder.jpg

It opens on 21 August 1485, the eve of the Battle of Bosworth Field, which in the series is won not by Henry Tudor (as in reality) but by Richard III. 

Richard III (Peter Cook) is presented as a good king who doted on his nephews, contrary to the Shakespearean view of him as a hunchbacked, infanticidal monster.

Blackadder (1982)
Above: Peter Cook (1937 – 1995) as Richard III, The Black Adder, Season 1, Episode 1

A prologue introduces the first episode with a narrative describing the Tudor King Henry VII as one of history’s greatest liars and establishes the show’s premise that he rewrote history to suit his own ends.

Enrique VII de Inglaterra, por un artista anónimo.jpg
Above: Portrait of Henry VII (1457 – 1509)

The narrator dispels the popular depiction of King Richard III of England as a scheming murderer.

He appears as a villainous hunchback, hobbling towards his young nephews with a dagger, but the dagger is revealed to be a toy and the hunchback is a sack of presents.

Richard III earliest surviving portrait
Above: Portrait of Richard III (1452 – 1485)

A close-up of one of the children fades to a shot of the bearded Richard, Duke of York (Brian Blessed) roaring with laughter, as the narrator declares that he grew up to be “a big, strong boy“, and that it was he who was crowned king after winning the Battle of Bosworth Field, not Henry.

King Richard IV - BlackAdder (UK) Characters - ShareTV
Above: Brian Blessed as Richard IV, The Black Adder, Season 1

History has known many great liars: Copernicus, Goebbels, St. Ralph the Liar….

Nikolaus Kopernikus.jpg
Above: Nikolaus Kopernikus (1473 – 1543)

Bundesarchiv Bild 146-1968-101-20A, Joseph Goebbels.jpg
Above: Joseph Goebbels (1897 – 1945)

But there have been none quite so vile as the Tudor King Henry VII.

It was he who rewrote history to portray his predecessor Richard III as a deformed maniac who killed his nephews in the Tower.

But the real truth is that Richard was a kind and thoughtful man who cherished his young wards.

In particular, Richard, Duke of York, who grew into a big strong boy.

Above: The Two Princes Edward (1470 – 1483) and Richard (1473 – 1483) in the Tower, 1483

Henry also claimed he won the Battle of Bosworth Field and killed Richard III.

Again, the truth is very different.

For it was Richard, Duke of York who became King Richard IV and reigned for 13 glorious years (1485 – 1498).

Battle scene with many figures. A knight astride a charger and wielding a lance unhorses another knight. Two unhorsed knights battle. Infantry advances from the right, led by a man with raised sword. Bodies litter the ground.
Above: Battle of Bosworth Field, 22 August 1485

As for who really killed Richard III and how the defeated Henry Tudor escaped with his life, all is revealed in this, the first chapter of a history never before told:

The history of the Black Adder.”

Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, UK – The Black Adder (1983) -  Movie Locations on Waymarking.com
Above: Rowan Atkinson as Prince Edmund, The Black Adder

The Black Adder is meant to be a comedy, a parody of reality.

And here I am reminded of Joan Finnigan.

(Remember her?)

Above: Joan Finnigan

She published over thirty books during her career, half of them inspired by her native Ottawa Valley, including her ground-breaking, best-selling oral histories, such as: 

  • Some of the Stories I Told You Were True
  • It Was Warm and Sunny When We Set Out
  • Legacies, Legends & Lies
  • Tell Me Another Story 
  • Tallying the Tales of the Old-Timers.

Her oral histories have won several prestigious regional awards, while her poetry compendia, The Watershed Collection and Wintering Over, were shortlisted for the Pat Lowther and Trillium Awards, respectively.

She also authored 14 collections of poetry, radio scripts, newspaper and magazine articles.

Her final oral history Life along the Opeongo Line was published in 2004.

Life Along the Opeongo Line the Story of a Canadian Colonization Road:  Finnigan, Joan: 9781894131636: Amazon.com: Books

I consider The Black Adder‘s alternative history prologue and the Finnigan title Some of the Stories I Told You Were True and I find myself thinking of the past and the future and the nature of truth….

Joan Finnigan Books | List of books by author Joan Finnigan

For my part, I consider that it will be found much better by all parties to leave the past to history, especially as I propose to write that history myself.

Winston Churchill, Speech in the House of Commons, 23 January 1948

Churchill, aged 67, wearing a suit, standing and holding into the back of a chair
Above: Winston Churchill (1874 – 1965)

Sir Walter Scott, 1st Baronet (1771 – 1832) was a Scottish historical novelist, poet, playwright, and historian.

Many of his works remain classics of both English-language literature and Scottish literature.

Famous titles include the novels: 

  • Ivanhoe
  • Rob Roy
  • Waverley
  • Old Mortality
  • The Heart of Mid-Lothian
  • The Bride of Lammermoor

…. and the narrative poems:

  • The Lady of the Lake 
  • Marmion

Portrait of Sir Walter Scott and his deerhound, "Bran" in 1830 by John Watson Gordon
Above: Sir Walter Scott (1771 – 1832)

Although primarily remembered for his extensive literary works and his political engagement, Scott was an advocate, judge and legal administrator by profession, and throughout his career combined his writing and editing work with his daily occupation as Clerk of Session and Sheriff-Depute of Selkirkshire.

Scott’s knowledge of history, and his facility with literary technique, made him a seminal figure in the establishment of the historical novel genre, as well as an exemplar of European literary Romanticism.

Flag of Scotland.svg
Above: Flag of Scotland

As with any major writer there is no end to the complexity, subtlety, and contestability of Scott’s work, but certain central linked themes can be observed recurring in most of his novels.

Crucial to Scott’s historical thinking is the concept that very different societies can be observed moving through the same stages as they develop, and also that humanity is basically unchanging, or as he puts it in the first chapter of Waverley that there are ‘passions common to men in all stages of society, and which have alike agitated the human heart, whether it throbbed under the steel corset of the 15th century, the brocaded coat of the 18th, or the blue frock and white dimity waistcoat of the present day‘.

It was one of Scott’s main achievements to give lively and detailed pictures of different stages of Scottish, British, and European society while making it clear that for all the differences in the forms they took the human passions were the same as those of his own age.

His readers could therefore appreciate the depiction of an unfamiliar society while having no difficulty in relating to the characters.

Above: Illustration from Scott’s A Legend of Montrose

Scott is fascinated by striking moments of transition between stages in societies.

Above: Scott Monument, Princes Street, Edinburgh, Scotland

In a discussion of his early novels Coleridge observed that derive their ‘long-sustained interest‘ from ‘the contest between the two great moving principles of social humanity:

  • religious adherence to the past and the ancient, the desire and the admiration of permanence, on the one hand
  • the passion for increase of knowledge, for truth as the offspring of reason, in short, the mighty înstincts of progress and free agency, on the other’.

Coleridge in 1795
Above: Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772 – 1834)

This is evident, for example, in Waverley as the hero is captivated by the romantic allure of the Jacobite cause embodied in Bonnie Prince Charlie and his followers before accepting that the time for such enthusiasms has gone and accepting the more rational, if humdrum, reality of Hanoverian Britain.

Another example can be found in 15th-century Europe in the yielding of the old chivalric worldview of Charles, Duke of Burgundy to the Machiavellian pragmatism of Louis XI.

Scott is intrigued by the way that different stages of societal development can exist side by side in one country.

When Waverley has his first experience of Highland ways after a raid on his Lowland host’s cattle it ‘seemed like a dream, that these deeds of violence should be familiar to men’s minds, and currently talked of, as falling with the common order of things, and happening daily in the immediate neighbourhood, without his having crossed the seas, and while he was yet in the otherwise well-ordered island of Great Britain‘.

Waverley (novel) cover.jpg

The Wars of the Roses came into common use in the 19th century after the publication in 1829 of Anne of Geierstein (or The Maiden of the Mist) by Sir Walter Scott. 

Anne of G 1829.jpg

Scott based the name on a scene in William Shakespeare’s play Henry VI, Part 1 (Act 2, Scene 4), set in the gardens of the Temple Church, where a number of noblemen and a lawyer pick red or white roses to show their loyalty to the Lancastrian or Yorkist faction respectively.

(We so easily forget that those living within the times that we have labelled did not themselves label their times as we subsequently have.

For example, folks in the Middle Ages (500 – 1492) did not call their times “The Middle Ages“, for they could not know that they were living in the ages between / in the middle of history’s Roman Empire and the Renaissance.)

The Wars of the Roses were a series of 15th century English civil wars for control of the throne of England, fought between supporters of two rival branches of the royal House of Plantagenet: the House of Lancaster, represented by a red rose, and the House of York, represented by a white rose.

Eventually, the wars eliminated the male lines of both families.

The conflict lasted through many sporadic episodes between 1455 and 1487, but there was related fighting before and after this period between the parties.

The power struggle ignited around social and financial troubles following the Hundred Years’ War (which actually lasted 116 years: 1337 – 1453) unfolding the structural problems of feudalism, combined with the mental infirmity and weak rule of King Henry VI, which revived interest in the House of York’s claim to the throne by Rivchard of York.

Historians disagree on which of these factors was the main reason for the Wars.

Plucking the Red and White Roses, by Henry Payne.jpg
Above: “Plucking the Red and White Roses in the Old Temple Gardens” by Henry Albert Payne, based upon a scene in Shakespeare’s Henry VI

Tensions within England during the 1450s centred on the mental state of Henry VI and on his inability to produce an heir with his wife, Margaret of Anjou.

An illustration of Margaret of Anjou being presented with the Shrewsbury Book, taken from an illuminated manuscript, c. 1445.
Above: Margaret of Anjou (1430 – 1482)

In the absence of a direct heir, there were two rival branches with claims to the throne should Henry die without issue, those being the Beaufort family, led by Edmund Beaufort (1406 – 1455), 2nd Duke of Somerset, of the House of Lancaster, and the House of York, headed by Richard of York.

Edmond Beaufort et envoyés de Rouen.jpeg
Above: Edmund Beaufort (left) negotiating with French envoys at Rouen

Red Rose Badge of Lancaster.svg
Above: The Red Rose of Lnacaster

Drawing of Richard, Duke of York
Above: Richard of York (1411 – 1460)

White Rose Badge of York.svg
Above: The White Rose of the House of York

By 1453, issues had come to a head:

Though Margaret of Anjou was pregnant, Henry VI was descending into increasing mental instability, and by August 1453 he was becoming completely non-responsive and unable to govern.

A Great Council of nobles was called, and through shrewd political machinations, Richard of York had himself declared Lord Protector and chief regent during the mental incapacity of Henry.

King Henry VI from NPG (2).jpg
Above: Henry VI (1421 – 1471)

In the interlude, Margaret gave birth to a healthy son and heir, Edward of Westminster (also known as Edward of Lancaster).

By 1455, Henry had regained his faculties, and open warfare came at the First Battle of St. Albans.

Several prominent Lancastrians died at the hands of the Yorkists.

Henry was imprisoned and Richard of York resumed his role as Lord Protector.

Although peace was temporarily restored, the Lancastrians were inspired by Margaret of Anjou to contest York’s influence.

Fighting resumed more violently in 1459.

York and his supporters were forced to flee the country and Henry was once again restored to direct rule, but one of York’s most prominent supporters, the Earl of Warwick, invaded England from Calais in October 1460 and captured Henry VI yet again at the Battle of Northampton.

Above: Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick (1428 – 1471)

York returned to the country and for the third time became Protector of England, but was dissuaded from claiming the throne, though it was agreed that he would become heir to the throne (thus displacing Henry and Margaret’s son, Edward of Westminster, from the line of succession).

Margaret and the remaining Lancastrian nobles gathered their army in the north of England.

When York moved north to engage them, he and his second son Edmund were killed at the Battle of Wakefield in December 1460.

The Lancastrian army advanced south and released Henry at the Second Battle of St. Albans, but failed to occupy London and subsequently retreated to the north.

York’s eldest son Edward, Earl of March, was proclaimed King Edward IV.

King Edward IV.jpg
Above: Edward IV (1442 – 1483)

He gathered the Yorkist armies and won a crushing victory at the Battle of Towton in March 1461.

Armoured men on horses and on foot attack each other with swords and polearms in a river. The ones on the right are seeking to flee the battle while pursued by the mass of men who are charging in from the left.
Above: Battle of Towton, 29 March 1461

After Lancastrian revolts in the north were suppressed in 1464, Henry was captured once again and placed in the Tower of London.

Tower of London from the Shard (8515883950).jpg
Above: Aerial view of the Tower of London

Edward fell out with his chief supporter and adviser, the Earl of Warwick (known as the “Kingmaker“), after Edward’s unpopular and secretly-conducted marriage with the widow of a Lancastrian supporter, Elizabeth Woodville.

Within a few years, it became clear that Edward was favouring his wife’s family and alienating several friends closely aligned with Warwick as well.

ElizabethWoodville.JPG
Above: Elizabeth Woodville (1437 – 1492)

Furious, Warwick tried first to supplant Edward with his younger brother George, Duke of Clarence, establishing the alliance by marriage to his daughter, Isabel Neville.

George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence.jpg
Above: George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence (1449 – 1478)

Isabelle of Neville.jpg
Above: Isabelle of Neville (1451 – 1476)

When that plan failed, due to lack of support from Parliament, Warwick sailed to France with his family and allied with the former Lancastrian Queen, Margaret of Anjou, to restore Henry VI to the throne.

This resulted in two years of rapid changes of fortune before Edward IV once again won complete victories at Barnet (14 April 1471), where Warwick was killed, and Tewkesbury (4 May 1471), where the Lancastrian heir, Edward of Westminster, Prince of Wales was killed or perhaps executed after the battle.

Two groups of black armoured knights, mounted and on foot, charge at each other, fighting with swords and lances.
Above: Battle of Barnet

MS Ghent - Battle of Tewkesbury.jpg
Above: Battle of Tewkesbury

Queen Margaret was escorted to London as a prisoner, and Henry was murdered in the Tower of London several days later, ending the direct Lancastrian line of succession.

A period of comparative peace followed, ending with the unexpected death of King Edward in 1483.

His surviving brother, Richard, Duke of Gloucester (Richard III), first moved to prevent the unpopular Woodville family of Edward’s widow from participating in the government during the minority of Edward’s son, Edward V, and then seized the throne for himself, using the suspect legitimacy of Edward IV’s marriage as pretext.

Richard III earliest surviving portrait
Above: Richard III

Henry Tudor, a distant relative of the Lancastrian kings who had inherited their claim, defeated Richard III at Bosworth Field in 1485.

Enrique VII de Inglaterra, por un artista anónimo.jpg
Above: Henry VII

He was crowned Henry VII and married Elizabeth of York, daughter of Edward IV, to unite and reconcile the two houses.

Elizabeth of York from Kings and Queens of England.jpg
Above: Elizabeth of York (1466 – 1503)

Yorkist revolts, directed by John de la Pole, 1st Earl of Lincoln and others, flared up in 1487 under the banner of the pretender Lambert Simnel — who claimed he was Edward, Earl of Warwick (son of George of Clarence), resulting in the last pitched battles.

Lambert simnel.jpg
Above: An illustration of Lambert Simnel (1477 – 1534) riding on the shoulders of supporters in Ireland

Though most surviving descendants of Richard of York were imprisoned, sporadic rebellions continued until 1497, when Perkin Warbeck, who claimed he was the younger brother of Edward V, one of the two disappeared Princes in the Tower, was imprisoned and later executed.

Perkin Warbeck | English pretender | Britannica
Above: Perkin Warbeck (1474 – 1499)

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Thursday 18 February 2021

Above: Landschlacht, Switzerland

Myanmar is a long way from Switzerland, but we assume that the international news we receive is accurate.

Britain and Canada on Thursday imposed sanctions on generals in Myanmar for human rights violations following the military takeover in the Southeast Asian country. 

The UK foreign ministry said it was imposing sanctions on three junta officials, including the ministers of defence and home affairs, and had begun a review to stop UK businesses working with the regime.

The UK condemns the military coup and the arbitrary detention of Aung San Suu Kyi and other political figures,” Foreign Secretary Dominic Raab said in a statement, referring to Myanmar’s de facto leader who was detained in the coup.

We, alongside our international allies, will hold the Myanmar military to account for their violations of human rights and pursue justice for the Myanmar people,” he added.

Portrait photograph of Dominic Raab aged 46
Above: Dominic Raab

The United States has already sanctioned Myanmar leaders after the 1 February coup.

Flag of Myanmar
Above: Flag of Myanmar

Canadian Foreign Minister Marc Garneau announced a broader sanctions list affecting nine officials in Myanmar.

The sanctions announced today are part of a united response to send a clear message that Canada will not accept the actions of the Myanmar military and their complete disregard for the will and democratic rights of the people of Myanmar,” he said.

Marc Garneau - 2018 (42748534304) (cropped).jpg
Above: Marc Garneau

The coup ended a decade of transition from outright military rule in Myanmar and saw the arrest of Suu Kyi and other democratically elected leaders.

Remise du Prix Sakharov à Aung San Suu Kyi Strasbourg 22 octobre 2013-18.jpg
Above: Aung San Suu Kyi

The generals justified the power grab by alleging fraud in November elections that Suu Kyi’s National League for Democracy (NLD) party won in a landslide.

Flag of National League for Democracy.svg
Above: Flag of the National League for Democracy

The UK sanctions were placed on Minister of Defence General Mya Tun Oo, Home Affairs Minister Lieutenant General Soe Htut and his deputy home minister, Lieutenant General Than Hlaing. 

The government pointed to the role the ministers played in directing the security services as it banned them from travelling to the UK and froze any assets they may hold in Britain.

A flag featuring both cross and saltire in red, white and blue
Above: Flag of the United Kingdom

But the activist group Burma Campaign UK said the sanctions amount to a limit on leisure travel. 

These military leaders won’t have any assets in the UK to freeze, so the practical outcome of these type of sanctions is that they can’t take holidays in the UK,” said Mark Farmaner, the campaign’s director.

Dirty List | Burma Campaign UK

The foreign ministers of the G7 group of wealthy nations said in a joint statement earlier this week they were “deeply concerned” by the coup in Myanmar.

Group of Seven (G7) Countries.svg
Above: (in blue) G7 (Group of Seven) member countries / (in green) European Union (EU) countries not part of the G7

The Biden administration on Thursday rescinded former President Donald Trump’s restoration of UN sanctions on Iran, an announcement that could help Washington move toward rejoining the 2015 nuclear agreement aimed at reining in the Islamic Republic’s nuclear program.

Flag of Iran
Above: Flag of Iran

Acting US Ambassador Richard Mills sent a letter to the UN Security Council on behalf of President Joe Biden saying the United States “hereby withdraws” three letters from the Trump administration culminating in its 19 September announcement that the United States had re-imposed UN sanctions on Tehran.

Mills said in the letter obtained by The Associated Press that sanctions measures terminated in the 2015 council resolution endorsing the nuclear deal with six major powers, but restored by Trump in September, “remain terminated.”

RichardMillsJr.jpg
Above: Richard Mills, Jr., US Deputy Ambassador to the United Nations

Trump pulled the United States out of the agreement, known as the Joint Comprehensive Plan of Action (JCPOA) (also known as the Iran nuclear deal) in 2018, accusing Iran of serious violations.

Negotiations about Iranian Nuclear Program - the Ministers of Foreign Affairs and Other Officials of the P5+1 and Ministers of Foreign Affairs of Iran and EU in Lausanne.jpg

Above: Foreign ministers Hailong Wu of China, Laurent Fabius of France, Frank-Walter Steinmeier of Germany, Federica Mogherini of the European Union, Javad Zarif of Iran, an unidentified official of Russia, Philip Hammond of the United Kingdom and John Kerry of the United States announcing the framework of the JCPOA, EPFL Learning Centre, Lausanne, Switzerland, 2 April 2015

Biden has said the United States wants to rejoin the pact and the State Department said Thursday the US would accept an invitation from the European Union (EU) to attend a meeting of the participants in the original agreement — Britain, France, Germany, Russia, China and Iran.

Joe Biden presidential portrait.jpg
Above: US President Joe Biden

The Trump administration’s decision to invoke a provision in the 2015 council resolution allowing the “snapback” of sanctions because Iran was in “significant non-performance” with its obligations under the accord was ignored by the rest of the Security Council and the world.

The overwhelming majority of members in the 15-nation council called Trump’s action illegal, because the US was no longer a member of the JCPOA.

Official White House presidential portrait. Head shot of Trump smiling in front of the U.S. flag, wearing a dark blue suit jacket with American flag lapel pin, white shirt, and light blue necktie.
Above: Donald Trump

UN Secretary-General Antonio Guterres said the United Nations would not support re-imposing sanctions on Iran as the United States was demanding until he got a green light from the Security Council.

António Guterres crop.jpg
Above: UN Secretary General António Guterres

He said there was “uncertainty” on whether or not former Secretary of State Mike Pompeo had triggered the “snapback” mechanism.

Mike Pompeo official photo.jpg
Above: Mike Pompeo

Texas Governor Greg Abbott said on Thursday that all power generating plants in the state were back online but hundreds of thousands of homes remain without energy because of downed lines and other issues after a ferocious winter storm and cold snap.

Greg Abbott 2018 (cropped) (2).jpg
Above: Texas Governor Greg Abbott

While welcoming the progress, other leaders in Texas warned that the state’s energy grid would remain extremely “fragile” for a few days and that the cold weather that created the problems would stick around through the weekend.

Above: Snow covering the hill leading to the State Capitol, Austin, Texas, 15 February 2021

Some 325,000 households still do not have power, down from 2.7 million on Wednesday, and more than 13 million Texans are seeing interruptions in their water services.

Energy operators and state leaders including Abbott are facing withering criticism for the prolonged outages due to freezing temperatures that began four days ago.

Abbott said he has asked state legislators to push through laws mandating that all energy generation plants in Texas “winterize” their facilities like those in colder states do in the hope that future cold snaps don’t result in electrical grid failures.

What happened this week to our fellow Texans is absolutely unacceptable and can never be replicated again,” Abbott told an afternoon news conference.

Flag of Texas
Above: Flag of Texas

The Governor lashed out at the Electric Reliability Council of Texas (ERCOT), a cooperative responsible for 90% of the state’s electricity, which he said had told officials before the storm that the grid was prepared for the cold weather.

ERCOT logo 2016.png

Judge Lina Hidalgo, the top elected official in Harris County, which encompasses Houston, said during an afternoon press conference that the number of homes without power in her county had fallen to 20,000 from 1.4 million a few nights ago.

The lights may be on, but we’re not quite yet out of the dark, we’re not quite yet out of all the challenges,” Hidalgo said.

We’re not through this yet.”

She warned Houston residents to prepare for the worst.

The grid is still fragile.

There is more cold weather coming tonight.

So that’s going to put pressure on these power plants that have just come back on,” Hidalgo said.

Hidalgo encouraged donations to food banks, with some residents struggling to secure food and water.

She noted reports of senior centers and other vulnerable communities lacking basic supplies.

Harris County Judge Lina Hidalgo.jpg
Above: Lina Hidalgo

Angry residents have trained much of their ire on ERCOT, which critics say did not heed warnings after a cold weather meltdown in 2011 to ensure that Texas’ energy infrastructure, which relies primarily on natural gas, was winterized.

Critics have also raised questions about Abbott’s leadership.

RECAP: The winter storms' affects on Texas | KLBK | KAMC |  EverythingLubbock.com

US Senator Ted Cruz came under fire for flying to the Mexican resort city of Cancun with his family in the middle of the crisis.

The Republican lawmaker cut his trip short after his travels were reported, saying he would return to Texas and “get to the bottom of what happened.”

Ted Cruz official 116th portrait.jpg
Above: Ted Cruz

Gary Southern, a 68-year-old real estate broker from Mineral Wells, Texas, said his power was restored on Wednesday afternoon, enabling him to have his first solid night of sleep since he lost electricity in the early hours of Monday.

It was one of the worst things we’ve ever had to go through,” the lifelong Texan said, adding that he was frustrated at being told there would be rolling blackouts, only to go days without power at all.

I know a lot of people in our community still don’t have power and are frustrated.”

How a Winter Storm Tested Texas' Go-It-Alone Attitude - POLITICO

The lack of power has cut off water supplies for millions, further strained hospitals’ ability to treat patients amid a pandemic, and isolated vulnerable communities with frozen roads still impassable in parts of the state.

As of Thursday afternoon, 797 public water systems were reporting disruptions in service, affecting 13.2 million people, according to the Texas Commission on Environmental Quality.

Most of those affected have been told they need to boil their water.

Homepage - Texas Commission on Environmental Quality - www.tceq.texas.gov

The Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) said historically low temperatures were hindering efforts to inoculate people against COVID-19, with more than 2,000 vaccine sites in areas with power outages.

In addition to aiding Texas, FEMA said on Thursday it would provide assistance to the neighboring state of Oklahoma due to the weather’s impact on its power grid.

Nearly two dozen deaths have been attributed to the cold snap.

Officials say they suspect many more people have died, but their bodies have not yet been discovered.

FEMA logo.svg

In Galveston on the Gulf Coast of Texas, a pop-up shelter with heat but no running water had allowed about three dozen people to huddle overnight before they were ushered back out into the cold on Thursday morning to let cleaning crews get it ready for Thursday night.

When you go to the bathroom, grab a bucket of water to clear the toilet – we’re going old school!” Cesar Garcia, director of Galveston’s Parks and Recreation Department, called out as he oversaw scrubbing of the shelter in the McGuire-Dent Recreation Center.

Garcia said he was bracing for a potentially bigger crowd on Thursday night, perhaps closer to the 100 who sought shelter on Monday, sleeping on bleachers or a gymnasium floor with blankets and whatever they brought with them from home.

Tonight being the coldest night, we don’t know what to expect,” Garcia said.

UPDATE: Winter Storm 2021 in Galveston Island | Ryson Vacation Rentals

The Tower of London, Monday 18 February 1478

It is the story of George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, that makes me question what is truth and what is fabrication.

George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence.jpg
Above: George Plantagenet

George was born on 21 October 1449 in Dublin at a time when his father, the Duke of York, had begun to challenge Henry VI for the Crown.

His godfather was James FitzGerald, 6th Earl of Desmond.

George was the third of the four sons of Richard and Cecily who survived to adulthood.

His father died in 1460.

In 1461 his elder brother, Edward, became King of England as Edward IV and George was made Duke of Clarence.

Despite his youth, George was appointed as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland that same year.

Flag of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.svg
Above: Flag of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland

Having been mentioned as a possible husband for Mary, daughter of Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, George came under the influence of his first cousin Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick.

Mary of burgundy pocher.jpg
Above: Mary of Burgundy (1457 – 1482)

In July 1469, George was married in Église Nôtre Dame de Calais to the Earl’s elder daughter Isabel Neville.

Église Notre-Dame de Calais 2012 1.jpg
Above: Église Notre Dame de Calais

George had actively supported his elder brother’s claim to the throne, but when his father-in-law (known as “the Kingmaker“) deserted Edward IV to ally with Margaret of Anjou, consort of the deposed King Henry, George supported him and was deprived of his office as Lord Lieutenant.

George joined Warwick in France, taking his pregnant wife.

She gave birth to their first child, a girl, on 16 April 1470, on a ship off Calais.

The child died shortly afterwards.

Henry VI rewarded George by making him next in line to the throne after his own son, justifying the exclusion of Edward IV either for his treason against Henry VI or on the grounds of his alleged illegitimacy.

After a short time, George realized that his loyalty to his father-in-law was misplaced:

Warwick had his younger daughter, Anne Neville, Clarence’s sister-in-law, marry Henry VI’s son in December 1470.

This demonstrated that his father-in-law was less interested in making him King than in serving his own interests and, since it now seemed unlikely that Warwick would replace Edward IV with Clarence, Clarence was secretly reconciled with Edward.

Warwick’s efforts to keep Henry VI on the throne ultimately failed and Warwick was killed at the Battle of Barnet in April 1471.

Anne Neville.jpg
Above: Drawing of Anne Neville (1456 – 1485)

The re-instated King Edward IV restored his brother George to royal favour by making him Great Chamberlain of England.

As his father-in-law had died, George became jure uxoris Earl of Warwick (a noble through his wife’s name), but did not inherit the entire Warwick estate as his younger brother, Richard, Duke of Gloucester, had married (c. 1472) Anne Neville, who had been widowed in 1471.

Edward intervened and eventually divided the estates between his brothers.

George was created, by right of his wife, first Earl of Warwick on 25 March 1472, and first Earl of Salisbury in a new creation.

Above: Coat of arms of George Plantagenet

In 1475 Clarence’s wife Isabel gave birth to a son, Edward, later Earl of Warwick.

Isabel died on 22 December 1476, two months after giving birth to a short-lived son named Richard (5 October 1476 – 1 January 1477).

George and Isabel are buried together at Tewkesbury Abbey in Gloucestershire.

Their surviving children, Margaret and Edward, were cared for by their aunt, Anne Neville, until she died in 1485 when Edward was 10 years old.

Tewkesbury Abbey 2011.jpg
Above: Tewkesbury Abbey

Above: The Duke and Duchess of Clarence, Cardiff Castle, Wales

Though most historians now believe Isabel’s death was a result of either consumption or childbed fever, George was convinced she had been poisoned by one of her ladies-in-waiting, Ankarette Twynyho, whom, as a consequence, he had judicially murdered in April 1477, by summarily arresting her and bullying a jury at Warwick into convicting her of murder by poisoning.

She was hanged immediately after a trial with John Thursby, a fellow defendant.

She was posthumously pardoned in 1478 by King Edward.

View of St Nicolas Church Warwick.JPG
Above: Warwick, England

George’s mental state, never stable, deteriorated from that point and led to his involvement in yet another rebellion against his brother Edward.

In 1477 George was again a suitor for the hand of Mary, who had just become Duchess of Burgundy.

Edward objected to the match and George left the court.

The arrest and committal to the Tower of London of one of George’s retainers, an Oxford astronomer named John Stacey, led to his confession under torture that he had “imagined and compassed” the death of the King, and used the black arts to accomplish this.

He implicated one Thomas Burdett, and one Thomas Blake, a chaplain at Stacey’s college (Merton College, Oxford).

All three were tried for treason, convicted, and condemned to be drawn to Tyburn and hanged.

Above: Tyburn Gallows, 1746 map of London

Blake was saved at the eleventh hour by a plea for his life from James Goldwell, Bishop of Norwich, but the other two were put to death as ordered.

This was a clear warning to George, which he chose to ignore.

He appointed John Goddard to burst into Parliament and regale the House with Burdett and Stacey’s declarations of innocence that they had made before their deaths.

Goddard was a very unwise choice, as he was an ex-Lancastrian who had expounded Henry VI’s claim to the throne.

Edward summoned George to Windsor, severely upbraided him, accused him of treason, and ordered his immediate arrest and confinement.

George was imprisoned in the Tower of London and put on trial for treason against his brother Edward IV.

George was not present – Edward himself prosecuted his brother, and demanded that Parliament pass a Bill if Attainder – (an act of a legislature declaring a person, or a group of persons, guilty of some crime, and punishing them, often without a trial, the effect of which is to nullify the targeted person’s civil rights, most notably the right to own property (and thus pass it on to heirs), the right to a title of nobility, and, in at least the original usage, the right to life itself) – against his brother, declaring that he was guilty of “unnatural, loathly treasons” which were aggravated by the fact that George was his brother, who, if anyone did, owed him loyalty and love.

Above: Edward IV

Clarence: How darkly and deadly dost thou speak!

Your eyes do menace me.

Why look you pale?

Who sent you hither?

Wherefore do you come?

Second Murderer: To, to, to –

Clarence: To murder me?

Both Murderers: Ay, ay –

Clarence: Are you drawn forth among a world of men to slay the innocent?

What is my offence?

Where is the evidence that doth accuse me?

What lawful quest have given their verdict up unto the frowning judge?

Or who pronounced the bitter sentence of poor Clarence’s death before I be convict by course of law?

To threaten me with death is most unlawful.

I charge you, as you hope to have redemption by Christ’s dear blood shed for our grevious sins, that you depart, and lay no hands on me.

The deed you undertake is damnable.

First Murderer: What we will do, we do upon command.

Second Murderer: And he that hath commanded is our King.

William Shakespeare, King Richard III, Act 1, Scene 4

Following his conviction and attainder, he was “privately executed” at the Tower on 18 February 1478, by tradition in the Bowyer Tower, and soon after the event, a rumour spread that he had been drowned in a butt (cask) of Malmsey (from the Canary Islands) wine.

Malvasia grapes.JPG

Richard III biographer Paul Murray Kendall believes that the reason Edward was so harsh with his brother was that he had discovered from Bishop Robert Stillington of Bath and Wells that George had let slip the secret of Edward’s marriage pre-contract with Lady Eleanor Talbot.

Although legend claims Richard III had brought about his brother’s death, the opposite may be true:

He tried to prevent it.

Richard the Third by Paul Murray Kendall

What is truth?

What is fabrication?

Did Twynyho kill George’s wife?

Did George plot the death of Edward?

Did Richard try to save George?

Above: Angel carrying the banner of Truth, Roslin, Midlothian, Scotland

Perhaps some of the stories I told you were true….

Some of the stories I told you were true: Amazon.co.uk: 9780888790668: Books

St. Louis, Missouri, USA, Tuesday 18 February 1930

Sing we praises of that moo cow,
Airborne once and ever more,
Kindness, courage, butter, cream cheese,
These fine things we can’t ignore
.”
–From “The Bovine Cantata in B-Flat Major,”
by Giacomo Moocini and Ludwig Von Bovine
(Barry Levenson and the Mount Horeb Mustard Museum)

Cow (Fleckvieh breed) Oeschinensee Slaunger 2009-07-07.jpg

Elm Farm Ollie–known locally as “Nellie Jay” by those who had the privilege of milking her at Bismarck’s Sunnymede Farms–has become a bona fide bovine folk hero.

Above: Painting of Elm Farm Ollie by E.D. Thalinger in 1930

Quite simply, she is the first cow to fly in an airplane.

It is not known, however, whether she flew first class or coach.

She may not have even had a ticket.

Ford Trimotor EAA.jpg

Unlike other, perhaps more common, cows, Ollie’s cause celeb centers around the airplane flight she took in February, 1930 to the International Aircraft Exposition at St. Louis.

Downtown St. Louis skyline from the east
Above: St. Louis, Missouri

Because she was such an unusually productive dairy cow–and required three daily milkings–she was put to work in-flight.

As the story goes, she ate her usual feed and produced 24 quarts of milk.

In what may very well be the first, if not only, case of fresh air delivery, these quarts were carefully bottled, sealed and dropped from the airplane as it flew over St. Louis.

Small parachutes were attached to keep her skymilk from spilling.

Celebrated as a pasteurized legend of the pasture, Ollie has for 60 years remained the star attraction at the 18 February dairy festival held each year at Mount Horeb, Wisconsin.

Dairy Farmers of Wisconsin - Home | Facebook

In addition to having her praises sung in such works as “The Bovine Cantata in B-Flat Major” (from Madame Butterfat) and the stirring “Owed to Ollie,” she has been the subject of stories, cartoons and poems.

E. D. Thalinger even painted her portrait for posterity.

This image has an empty alt attribute; its file name is ElmFarmOllie.jpg


I probably threw some pretty important records about her away when I got the farm.

I had no idea of the historical significance,” said Bismarck Mayor Paul Hedrick, who now owns the barn where Ollie’s star was born.

I think it was all done to get a little publicity,” he added.

It must have worked.

I still have the fan they used to cool her in the plane.

Bismarck Missouri Digital Art by Larry Braun
Above: Bismarck, Missouri (digital art)

While written reports are utterly impossible to come by, those who remember Ollie recall that she was a young guernsey of two when she was first thrust into the limelight of the public’s eye.

She was a really gentle cow, but of course she had to be in order to get in that airplane,” said William Fields Grider.

She was here at the Sunnymede farm when I worked in the processing plant.

She was supposed to give six gallons a day, two gallons at each milking.

That was a lot back then.

They brought her here from another place and she went back over into the herd.

She lived to be about 10 or so, and died here at the farm.

A lot went to the slaughter house,” he recalled.

The Spirit of Ollie has settled comfortably in Wisconsin’s history books–where her dairy tale is churned out fresh each year when Elm Farm Ollie Day, her holiday, comes around.

But in Bismarck, her humble home before those days of corn and roses, those who even faintly remember her triumph have, for the most part, mooved on.

It’s amazing,” agreed Mark Hedrick, city administrator.

Her story was picked up out of Wisconsin and they celebrate this every year.

What gets me the most, though, is the kind of planes they had back then.

You know, for 1930, it had to be a pretty big airplane to pick up a cow of that size,” he concluded.

Map of Bismarck, MO, Missouri

When plans began last month for the upcoming Second Annual Freedom Festival, some organizers jokingly tried to top the Elm Farm Ollie story.

A “grand calf,” they said, could probably be found to serve as the parade Grand Marshal–and then dropped out of an airplane with a parachute.

A milker, preferably the Mayor, could also be parachuted out of the plane to milk Ollie’s offspring as both plummeted to Earth.

When no further business could be completed because of the laughter, the organizational meeting adjourned early.

Missouri town celebrates its 150th anniversary during Fourth of July  (AUDIO) - Missourinet

Perhaps Giacomo Moocini said it best, though, when he penned those timeless lines:

She flies through the air with the greatest of ease

Dropping her ice cream, yogurt and cheese.

Above: Giacomo Puccini (1858 – 1924)

Among the many notable “firsts” recorded by Wisconsin natives this feat might not make the top 10, but it was a high achievement nonetheless.

It occurred on 18 February 1930, when dairy interests found an eye-catching way to promote milk at the St. Louis International Air Exposition.

As the proud, if partisan, Milwaukee Journal reported on its front page:

Elsworth W. Bunce, former Journal carrier and graduate of West Division High School, has the distinction of being the first man to milk a cow in an airplane flight.

It was, of course, a first for a cow, as well.

Milwaukee Journal Sentinel » Urban Milwaukee

Her name was Elm Farm Ollie, a Guernsey whose nickname became “Sky Queen” after her historic flight.

Accompanied by reporters, her mission was “to blaze a trail for the transportation of livestock by air,” said a St. Louis newspaper, by allowing scientists to observe the effects of flight on her demeanor and milk production.

Elm Farm Ollie was fed and milked during the 72-mile flight from Bismarck (Missouri) to St. Louis.

This was years before promoters decided fake mustaches on celebrities could increase milk sales, but there was no shortage of cheesy promotions.

cow_hat_spin.gif (12283 bytes)

Her milk was sealed in paper containers and dropped over the city of St. Louis, and a glass was reportedly served to Charles Lindbergh, who knew a little about aeronautical firsts himself.

Above: Charles Lindbergh (1902 – 1974)

Ollie’s stunt proved so popular that a large crowd, apparently thirsty for milk, gathered on the field where her plane was to land, forcing it to be diverted to another site.

Bunce was chosen for the airborne breakthrough because his father, William Bunce, worked for the American Guernsey Cattle Club.

The achievement is celebrated every year on 18 February, its anniversary date, by a small group of Madison residents who belong to the Elm Farm Ollie Fan Club, which once commissioned an opera about the event.

They called it “Madam Butterfat.”

Weird History on Twitter: "In 1930, Elm Farm Ollie became the first cow to  fly in an airplane. During her flight, they parachuted cartons of her milk  for publicity.… https://t.co/r0SzK68D7J"

Hey diddle, diddle!
The cat and the fiddle,
The cow jumped over the moon.
The little dog laughed
To see such sport,
And the dish ran away with the spoon.

Hey Diddle Diddle, The Cat And The Fiddle, The Cow Jumped Over.. Royalty  Free Cliparts, Vectors, And Stock Illustration. Image 9468903.

A tall tale or an unusual story?

Lies My Father Told Me FilmPoster.jpeg

Munich, Germany, Thursday 18 February 1943

White Rose survivor Jürgen Wittenstein described what it was like for ordinary Germans to live in Nazi Germany:

The government — or rather, the party — controlled everything: the news media, arms, police, the armed forces, the judiciary system, communications, travel, all levels of education from kindergarten to universities, all cultural and religious institutions.

Political indoctrination started at a very early age, and continued by means of the Hitler Youth with the ultimate goal of complete mind control.

Children were exhorted in school to denounce even their own parents for derogatory remarks about Hitler or Nazi ideology.

George J. Wittenstein, M.D., “Memories of the White Rose”, 1979.

Above: Monument to the White Rose in front of the Ludwig Maxmilian University, Munich, Germany

The activities of the White Rose started in the autumn of 1942.

This was a time that was particularly critical for the Nazi regime.

After initial victories in World War II, the German population became increasingly aware of the losses and damages of the war.

In the summer of 1942, the German Wehrmacht (armed forces) was preparing a new military campaign in the southern part of the East front to regain the initiative after their earlier defeat close to Moscow.

This German offensive was initially very successful, but came to a standstill in the autumn of 1942.

Red flag with black Nordic cross, black swastika in the center and black iron cross in the upper left corner
Above: Flag of the German Armed Forces (1938 – 1945)

In February 1943, the German army had faced a major defeat in the Battle of Stalingrad.

During this time, the authors of the pamphlets could neither be discovered nor could the campaign be stopped by the Nazi authorities.

Фонтан «Детский хоровод».jpg
Above: The centre of Stalingrad (now Volgograd) after the Battle (23 August 1942 – 2 February 1943)

When Hans and Sophie Scholl were discovered and arrested whilst distributing leaflets at Ludwig Maximilian University of Munich, the regime reacted brutally.

Sigillum Universitatis Ludovico-Maximilianeae.svg
Above: Seal of Ludwig Maximilian University

As the “Volksgerichtshof” was not bound to the law, but led by Nazi ideology, its actions were declared unlawful in post-war Germany.

Thus, the execution of the White Rose group members, among many others, is considered as judicial murder.

Above: A session of the People’s Court

The members of the core group all shared an academic background as students at Munich University.

The Scholl siblings, Christoph Probst, Willi Graf and Alexander Schmorell were all raised by independently thinking and wealthy parents.

Alexander Schmorell was born in Russia, and his first language was Russian.

After he and Hans Scholl had become friends at the university, Alexander invited Hans to his parents’ home, where Hans also met Christoph Probst at the beginning of 1941. 

Alexander Schmorell and Christoph Probst had already been friends since their school days.

As Christoph’s father had been divorced and had married again to a Jewish wife, the effects of the Nazi Nurmeberg Laws, and Nazi racial ideology had impacts on both Christoph’s and Alexander’s lives from early on.

A.schmorrell.drawing.jpg
Above: Drawing of Alexander Schmorrell (1917 – 1943)

The ideas and thoughts of the German Youth Movement, founded in 1896, had a major impact on the German youth at the beginning of the 20th century.

The movement aimed at providing free space to develop a healthy life.

A common trait of the various organizations was a romantic longing for a pristine state of things, and a return to older cultural traditions, with a strong emphasis on independent, non-conformist thinking.

They propagated a return to nature, confraternity and shared adventures.

The Deutsche Jungenschaft vom 1.11.1929 (“d.j.1.11.“) was part of this youth movement, founded by Eberhard Koebel in 1929.

Pfadfinderstamm Ägypten, Internationales Sommerlager (AGESCI – KPE – MCsSz) bei Arlia nahe Fivizzano, Toskana, Italien, 1993 - Blick über den Lagerplatz.png
Above: The black tents of the Deutsche Jungenschaft (German boy scouts)

Eberhard Koebel.jpg
Above: Eberhard Koebel (1907 – 1955)

Christoph Probst was a member of the German Youth Movement.

Above: Christoph Probst (1919 – 1943)

Willi Graf was a member of Neudeutschland (“New Germany“), and the Grauen Orden (“Grey Convent“), which were illegal Catholic youth organizations.

Willi Graf low resolution.tif
Above: Willie Graf (1918 – 1943)

The Nazi Party’s youth organizations took over some of the elements of the Youth Movement, and engaged their members in activities similar to the adventures of the Boy Scouts, but also subjected them to ideological indoctrination.

Some, but not all, of the White Rose members had enthusiastically joined the youth organizations of the Nazi party: Hans Scholl had joined the Hitler Youth, and Sophie Scholl was a member of the Bund Deutscher Mädel.

Parteiadler der Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei (1933–1945).svg
Above: Emblem of the Nazi Party

Membership in both party youth organizations was compulsory for young Germans, although a few — such as Willi Graf, Otl Aicher, and Heinz Brenner — refused to join.

Otl Aicher, 1959.tif
Above: Otl Aicher (standing) (1922 – 1991)

Sophie and Hans’ sister Inge Scholl reported about the initial enthusiasm of the young people for the Nazi youth organization, to their parents’ dismay:

But there was something else that drew us with mysterious power and swept us along: the closed ranks of marching youth with banners waving, eyes fixed straight ahead, keeping time to drumbeat and song.

Was not this sense of fellowship overpowering?

Is it not surprising that all of us, Hans and Sophie and the others, joined the Hitler Youth?

We entered into it with body and soul, and we could not understand why our father did not approve, why he was not happy and proud.

On the contrary, he was quite displeased with us.

Inge Scholl, The White Rose

Inge Scholl
Above: Inge Scholl (1917 – 1998)

Youth organizations other than those led by the Nazi party were dissolved and officially forbidden in 1936.

Both Hans Scholl and Willi Graf were arrested in 1937 – 1938, because of their membership in forbidden Youth Movement organizations.

Hans Scholl had joined the Deutsche Jungenschaft 1. 11. in 1934, when he and other Hitler Youth members in Ulm considered membership in this group and the Hitler Youth to be incompatible.

Hitlerjugend Allgemeine Flagge.svg
Above: Flag of the Hitler Youth

Hans Scholl was also accused of transgressing the German anti-homosexuality law, because of a same sex teen relationship dating back to 1934 – 1935, when Hans was only 16 years old.

Above: Berlin memorial to homosexual victims of the Holocaust

The argument was built partially on the work of Eckard Holler, a sociologist specializing in the German Youth Movement, as well as on the Gestapo interrogation transcripts from the 1937 – 1938 arrests, and with reference to historian George Mosse’s discussion of the homoerotic aspects of the German “Bündische Jugend” Youth Movement.

As Mosse indicated, idealized romantic attachments among male youths were not uncommon in Germany, especially among members of the “Bündische Jugend” associations.

It was argued that the experience of being persecuted may have led both Hans and Sophie to identify with the victims of the Nazi state, providing another explanation for why Hans and Sophie Scholl made their way from ardent “Hitler Youth” leaders to passionate opponents of the Nazi regime.

George L Mosse.jpg
Above: George Mosse (1918 – 1999)

The White Rose group was motivated by ethical, moral, and religious considerations.

They supported and took in individuals of all backgrounds, and it did not depend on race, sex, religion, or age.

They came from various religious backgrounds.

Die Weiße Rose film.jpg
Above: Cover of Michael Verhoeven 1982 film Die Weisse Rose (The White Rose)

Willi Graf and Katharina Schüddekopf were devout Catholics.

Saint Peter's Basilica
Above: Saint Peter’s Basilica, Vatican City

Alexander Schmorell was an Orthodox Christian.

Church of St. George, Istanbul (August 2010).jpg
Above: Church of St. George, Istanbul, Turkey

Traute Lafrenz adhered to the concepts of anthrosophy (that postulates the existence of an objective, intellectually comprehensible spiritual world, accessible to human experience).

Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand - Biografie
Above: Traute Lafrenz

Eugen Grimminger considered himself a Buddhist.

EugenGrimminger low res.tif
Above: Eugen Grimminger (1892 – 1986)

Christoph Probst was baptized a Catholic only shortly before his execution.

His father Hermann was nominally a Catholic, but also a private scholar of Eastern thought and wisdom.

Emblem of the Holy See
Above: Emblem of the Papacy

In their diaries and letters to friends, both Scholl siblings wrote about their reading of Christian scholars including Augustine of Hippo’s Confessions and Etienne Gilson, whose work on Medieval philosophy they discussed amongst other philosophical works within their network of friends.

Triunfo de San Agustín.jpg
Above: The Triumph of St. Augustine (354 – 430)

Étienne Gilson.jpg
Above: Étienne Gilson (1884 – 1978)

The Scholls read sermons by John Henry Newman and Sophie gave two volumes of Newman’s sermons to her boyfriend, Fritz Hartnagel.

When he was assigned to the Eastern Front; he wrote to her:

We know by whom we are created, and that we stand in a relationship of moral obligation to our Creator.

Conscience gives us the capacity to distinguish between good and evil.

This is a paraphrase of Newman’s sermon, “The Testimony of Conscience“.

John Henry Newman by Sir John Everett Millais
Above: John Henry Newman (1801 – 1890)

In 1941, Hans Scholl read a copy of a sermon by an outspoken critic of the Nazi regime, Catholic Bishop August von Galen, decrying the euthanasia policies expressed in Action T4 (and extended that same year to the Nazi concentration camps by Action 14f13) which the Nazis maintained would protect the German gene pool.

Erlass von Hitler - Nürnberger Dokument PS-630 - datiert 1. September 1939.jpg
Above: Hitler’s order for Action T4

Horrified by the Nazi policies, Sophie obtained permission to reprint the sermon and distribute it at the University of Munich.

Above: August von Galen (1878 – 1946)

In 1940, Otl Aicher met Carl Muth, the founder of the Catholic magazine Hochland.

Otl in turn introduced Hans Scholl to Muth in 1941.

In his letters to Muth, Hans wrote about his growing attraction to the Catholic Christian faith.

Both Hans and Sophie Scholl were influenced by Carl Muth whom they describe as deeply religious, and opposed to Nazism.

He drew the Scholl siblings’ attention to the persecution of the Jews, which he considered sinful and anti-Christian.

Hochland. Monatsschrift für alle Gebiete des Wissens, der Literatur und  Kunst – Historisches Lexikon Bayerns
Above: Carl Muth (1867 – 1944)

Both Sophie Scholl and Willi Graf attended some of Kurt Huber’s lectures at the University of Munich.

Kurt Huber was known amongst his students for the political innuendos which he used to include in his university lectures, by which he criticized Nazi ideology by talking about classical philosophers like Leibniz.

He met Hans Scholl for the first time in June 1942, was admitted to the activities of the White Rose on 17 December 1942, and became their mentor and the main author of the sixth pamphlet.

Above: Kurt Huber (1893 – 1943)

Hans Scholl, Alexander Schmorell, Christoph Probst, and Willi Graf were medical students.

Their studies were regularly interrupted by terms of compulsory service as student soldiers in the Wehrmacht medical corps on the Eastern Front.

Their experience during this time had a major impact on their thinking, and it also motivated their resistance, because it led to their disillusionment with the Nazi regime.

Alexander Schmorell, who was born in Orenburg and raised by Russian nurses, spoke perfect Russian, which allowed him to have direct contact and communication with the local Russian population and their plight.

This Russian insight proved invaluable during their time there, and he could convey to his fellow White Rose members what was not understood or even heard by other Germans coming from the Eastern Front.

In summer 1942, several members of the White Rose had to serve for three months on the Russian front alongside many other male medical students from the University of Munich.

There, they observed the horrors of war, saw beatings and other mistreatment of Jews by the Germans, and heard about the persecution of the Jews from reliable sources.

Some witnessed atrocities of the war on the battlefield and against civilian populations in the East.

In a letter to his sister Anneliese, Willi Graf wrote:

I wish I had been spared the view of all this which I had to witness.”

Bundesarchiv Bild 101I-134-0791-29A, Polen, Ghetto Warschau, Ghettomauer.jpg
Above: The Warsaw Ghetto

Gradually, detachment gave way to the conviction that something had to be done.

It was not enough to keep to oneself one’s beliefs, and ethical standards, but the time had come to act.

Above: Allegory of the morality of earthly things, Tintoretto

The members of the White Rose were fully aware of the risks they incurred by their acts of resistance:

I knew what I took upon myself and I was prepared to lose my life by so doing.

From the interrogation of Hans Scholl

Die 'Weiße Rose' hat mehr kapiert und riskiert"

Under Gestapo interrogation, Hans Scholl gave several explanations for the origin of the name “The White Rose” and suggested he may have chosen it while he was under the emotional influence of a 19th-century poem with the same name by German poet Clemens Brentano.

Portrait by Emilie Linder, painted in 1835; printed in from Meyer's Encyclopedia, 1906
Above: Clemens Bretano (1778 – 1842)

It has also been speculated that the name might have been taken from either the Cuban poet, Jose Marti’s verse “Cultivo una rosa blanca” or the novel Die Weiße Rose (The White Rose) by B. Traven, which Hans Scholl and Alex Schmorell had both read.

José Martí retrato más conocido Jamaica 1892.jpg
Above: José Marti (1853 – 1895)

TheWhiteRose.jpg
Above: Traven novel Der Weisse Rose (1929)

They also wrote that the symbol of the white rose was intended to represent purity and innocence in the face of evil.

If the White Rose was indeed named after the novel, Hans Scholl’s interrogation testimony may have been intentionally vague in order to protect Josef Söhngen, the anti-Nazi bookseller who had supplied this banned book.

Söhngen had provided the White Rose members with a safe meeting place for the exchange of information and to receive occasional financial contributions.

Söhngen kept a stash of banned books hidden in his store, and had also hidden the pamphlets when they had been printed.

Data Analysis: Books Banned by the Nazis | by Travis Greene | Towards Data  Science

After their experiences at the Eastern Front, having learned about mass murder in Poland and the Soviet Union, Hans Scholl and Alexander Schmorell felt compelled to take action.

From end of June until mid of July 1942, they wrote the first four leaflets.

Quoting extensively from the Bible, Aristotle and Novalis, as well as Goethe and Schiller, the iconic poets of German bourgeoisie, they appealed to what they considered the German intelligentsia, believing that these people would be easily convinced by the same arguments that also motivated the authors themselves.

These leaflets were left in telephone books in public phone booths, mailed to professors and students, and taken by courier to other universities for distribution.

Above: The Gutenberg Bible

Aristotle Altemps Inv8575.jpg
Above: Bust of Aristotle (384 – 322 BC)

Novalis in a 1799 portrait
Above: Georg Philipp Friedrich Freiherr von Hardenberg (aka Novalis) (1772 – 1801)

Goethe in 1828, by Joseph Karl Stieler
Above: Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749 – 1832)

Portrait of Schiller by Ludovike Simanowiz (1794)
Above: Friedrich Schiller (1759 – 1805)

From 23 July to 30 October 1942, Graf, Scholl and Schmorell served again at the Soviet front, and activities ceased until their return.

In autumn 1942, Sophie Scholl discovered that her brother Hans was one of the authors of the pamphlets, and joined the group.

Shortly after, Willi Graf, and by the end of December 1942, Kurt Huber became members of the White Rose.

The White Rose Resistance Group | Weiße Rose Stiftung e.V.
Above: The White Rose resistance group

In January 1943, the 5th leaflet, Aufruf an alle Deutsche! (“Appeal to all Germans!“) was produced in 6,000–9,000 copies, using a hand-operated duplicating machine.

It was carried to other German cities between 27 and 29 January 1943 by the members and supporters of the group to many cities, and then mailed from there.

Copies appeared in Saarbrücken, Stuttgart, Cologne (Köln), Vienna (Wien), Freiburg, Chemnitz, Hamburg, Innsbruck and Berlin.

Sophie Scholl stated during her Gestapo interrogation that from summer 1942 on, the aim of the White Rose was to address a broader range of the population.

Consequently, in the 5th leaflet, the name of the group was changed from White Rose to “German Resistance Movement“, and also the style of writing became more polemic and less intellectual.

Im Januar beginnt Weiße-Rose-Gedenkjahr - katholisch.de

The students had become convinced during their military service that the War was lost:

“Hitler kann den Krieg nicht gewinnen, nur noch verlängern.” 

(Hitler cannot win the war, he can only prolong it.)

Hitler portrait crop.jpg
Above: Adolf Hitler (1889 – 1945)

They appealed to renounce “National Socialist subhumanism“, imperialism and Prussian militarism “for all time“.

The reader was urged to “support the resistance movement” in the struggle for “freedom of speech, freedom of religion and protection of the individual citizen from the arbitrary action of criminal dictator states“.

These were the principles that would form “the foundations of a new Europe“.

Flag of the NSDAP (1920–1945).svg
Above: Flag of the Nazi Party (1920 – 1945)

By the end of January 1943, the Battle of Stalingrad ended with the capitulation and near-total loss of the Wehrmacht’s Sixth Army.

In Stalingrad, World War II had taken a decisive turn, inspiring resistance movements throughout the European countries then occupied by Germany.

It also had a devastating effect on German morale.

On 13 January 1943, a student riot broke out at Munich University after a speech by the Nazi Gauleiter (party leader) of Munich and Upper Bavaria, in which he had denounced male students not serving in the army as skulkers and had also made obscene remarks to female students.

These events encouraged the members of the White Rose.

When the defeat at Stalingrad was officially announced, they sent out their sixth—and last—leaflet.

Above: Gauleiter vehicle insignia

The tone of this writing, authored by Kurt Huber and revised by Hans Scholl and Alexander Schmorell, was more patriotic.

Headed “Fellow students!” (the now-iconic Kommilitoninnen! Kommilitonen!), it announced that the “day of reckoning” had come for “the most contemptible tyrant our people has ever endured.”

The dead of Stalingrad adjure us!

On 3, 8, and 15 February 1943, Alexander Schmorell, Hans Scholl, and Willi Graf used tin stencils to write slogans like “Down with Hitler” and “Freedom” on the walls of the university and other buildings in Munich.

rose graffiti | Street art, Rose street, Paris photos

Isn’t it true that every honest German is ashamed of his government these days?

Who among us has any conception of the dimensions of shame that will befall us and our children when one day the veil has fallen from our eyes and the most horrible of crimes — crimes that infinitely outdistance every human measure — reach the light of day?

1st leaflet of the White Rose

Greater German Reich (1942).svg
Above: The German Reich at its greatest extent, 1942 – (dark green) Reich proper / (light green) Conquered territories

Since the conquest of Poland, 300,000 Jews have been murdered in this country in the most bestial way.

The German people slumber on in dull, stupid sleep and encourage the Fascist criminals.

Each wants to be exonerated of guilt, each one continues on his way with the most placid, calm conscience.

But he cannot be exonerated.

He is guilty, guilty, guilty!

2nd leaflet of the White Rose

Flugblätter und Zeitzeugen: Dokumentarhörspiel "Wagnis Weiße Rose" |  Hörspiel | Bayern 2 | Radio | BR.de
Above: The 2nd leaflet of the White Rose

Why do you allow these men who are in power to rob you step by step, openly and in secret, of one domain of your rights after another, until one day nothing, nothing at all will be left but a mechanised state system presided over by criminals and drunks?

Is your spirit already so crushed by abuse that you forget it is your right — or rather, your moral duty — to eliminate this system?

3rd leaflet of the White Rose

Above: German troops marching from the Arc de Triomphe, Paris, 14 June 1940

Es lebe die Freiheit! 

(Let freedom live!)

Hans Scholl’s last words before his execution.

On 18 February 1943, the Scholls brought a suitcase full of leaflets to the university main building.

They hurriedly dropped stacks of copies in the empty corridors for students to find when they left the lecture rooms.

Leaving before the lectures had ended, the Scholls noticed that there were some left-over copies in the suitcase and decided to distribute them.

Sophie flung the last remaining leaflets from the top floor down into the atrium.

This spontaneous action was observed by the university maintenance man, Jakob Schmid.

Hans and Sophie Scholl were taken into Gestapo custody.

Above: Gestapo (National Secret Police) HQ, Berlin

A draft of a seventh pamphlet, written by Christoph Probst, was found in the possession of Hans Scholl at the time of his arrest by the Gestapo.

While Sophie Scholl got rid of incriminating evidence before being taken into custody, Hans did try to destroy the draft of the last leaflet by tearing it apart and trying to swallow it.

However, the Gestapo recovered enough of it and were able to match the handwriting with other writings from Probst, which they found when they searched Hans’s apartment.

The main Gestapo interrogator was Robert Mohr, who initially thought Sophie was innocent.

However, after Hans had confessed, Sophie assumed full responsibility in an attempt to protect other members of the White Rose.

Above: Bust of Sophie Scholl

The Scholls and Probst were scheduled to stand trial before the Volksgerichtshof — the Nazi “People’s Court” infamous for its unfair political trials, which more often than not ended with a death sentence — on 22 February 1943.

They were found guilty of treason. 

Roland Freisler, head judge of the court, sentenced them to death.

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-J03238, Roland Freisler.jpg
Above: Roland Freisler (1893 – 1945)

The three were executed the same day by guillotine at Stadelheim Prison.

All three were noted for the courage with which they faced their deaths, particularly Sophie, who remained firm despite intense interrogation, and intimidation by Freisler during the trial.

Above: Standelheim Prison, Munich

She replied:

You know as well as we do that the War is lost.

Why are you so cowardly that you won’t admit it?

Sophie Scholl in Blumberg 1942.jpg
Above: Sophie Scholl (1921 – 1943)

Everybody knows that the dice are loaded
Everybody rolls with their fingers crossed
Everybody knows that the war is over
Everybody knows the good guys lost
Everybody knows the fight was fixed
The poor stay poor, the rich get rich
That’s how it goes
Everybody knows

I'm Your Man - Leonard Cohen.jpg

Immediately before Hans was executed, he cried out “Es lebe die Freiheit!” (Long live freedom!), as the blade fell.

Hans Scholl roi.tif
Above: Hans Scholl (1918 – 1943)

Willi Graf had already been arrested on 18 February 1943.

In his interrogations, which continued until his execution in October 1943, he successfully covered other members of the group.

Alexander Schmorell was recognized, denounced and arrested on 24 February 1943, after his return to Munich following an unsuccessful effort to travel to Switzerland.

Kurt Huber was taken into custody on 26 February, and only then did the Gestapo learn about his role within the White Rose group.

Widerstandsgruppe Weiße Rose | Weiße Rose Stiftung e.V.

The second White Rose trial took place on 19 April 1943.

On trial were Hans Hirzel, Susanne Hirzel, Franz Josef Müller, Heinrich Guter, Eugen Grimminger, Otto Aicher, Theodor Haecker, Willi Graf, Anneliese Graf, Heinrich Bollinger, Helmut Bauer and Falk Harnack.

Elisseievna: La Rose Blanche : Suzanne Zeller-Hirzel, résistante allemande,  opposante à l'islam
Above: Susanne Hirzel (1921 – 2012)

The White Rose
Above: Franz Josef Müller (1924 – 2015)

Stadtarchiv Crailsheim: Scholl-Grimminger-Denkmal
Above: Eugen Grimminger (1892 – 1986)

At the last minute, the prosecutor added Traute Lafrenz, Gisela Schertling and Katharina Schüddekopf.

Traute Lafrenz (99) ist die letzte Heldin der Weißen Rose – B.Z. Berlin
Above: Traute Lafrenz

Willi Graf, Kurt Huber, and Alexander Schmorell were sentenced to death.

Eleven others were sentenced to prison, and Falk Harnack was acquitted of the accusations.

Falk Harnack low resolution.tif
Above: Falk Harnack (1913 – 1991)

Schmorell and Huber were executed on 13 July 1943.

Willi Graf was further interrogated, but managed to cover his friend Willi Bollinger, and was finally executed on 12 October 1943.

Biographie Willi Graf | Landeshauptstadt Saarbrücken
Above: Willi Graf (1918 – 1943)

Kurt Huber: Der Professor der "Weißen Rose" | Die Tagespost
Above: Kurt Huber (1893 – 1943)

Gedenkstätte Deutscher Widerstand - Biografie
Above: Alexander Schmorell (1917 – 1943)

On 29 January 1945, Hans Konrad Leipelt was executed.

He had been sent down from Hamburg University in 1940 because of his Jewish ancestry, and had copied and further distributed the White Rose’s pamphlets together with his girlfriend Marie-Luise Jahn.

The pamphlets were now entitled: 

And their spirit lives on.

HanslLeipelt low res.tif
Above: Hans Conrad Leipelt (1921 – 1945)

Everybody knows that the boat is leaking
Everybody knows that the captain lied
Everybody got this broken feeling
Like their father or their dog just died

Leonard Cohen, 1988 01.jpg
Above: Leonard Cohen (1934 – 2016)

The third White Rose trial was scheduled for 20 April 1943, Hitler’s birthday, which was a public holiday in Nazi Germany.

Judge Freisler had intended to issue death sentences against Wilhelm Geyer, Harald Dohrn, Josef Söhngen and Manfred Eickemeyer.

Because he did not want to issue too many death sentences in a single trial, he therefore wanted to postpone his judgment against those four until the next day.

However, the evidence against them was lost, and the trial finally took place on 13 July 1943.

Above: White Rose Memorial, Room 253, Munich Court of Justice

In that trial, Gisela Schertling — who had betrayed most of the friends, even fringe members like Gerhard Feuerle —changed her mind and recanted her testimony against all of them.

Since Freisler did not preside over the third trial, the judge acquitted for lack of evidence all but Söhngen, who was sentenced to a six months’ term in prison.

After her acquittal on 19 April, Traute Lafrenz was placed under arrest again.

She spent the last year of the war in prison.

Trials kept being postponed and moved to different locations because of Allied air raids.

Her trial was finally set for April 1945, after which she probably would have been executed.

Three days before the trial, however, the Allies liberated the town where she was held prisoner, thereby saving her life.

Weisse Rose, White Rose

The hopes of the White Rose members that the defeat at Stalingrad would incite German opposition against the Nazi regime and the war effort did not come true.

On the contrary, Nazi propaganda used the defeat to call on the German people to embrace “Total War“.

Coincidentally, on 18 February 1943, the same day that saw the arrests of Sophie and Hans Scholl and Christoph Probst, Nazi propaganda minister Joseph Goebbels delivered his Sportpalast speech.

He was enthusiastically applauded by his audience.

Above: Nazi rally on 18 February 1943 at the Berlin Sportpalast – the sign says “Totaler Krieg – Kürzester Krieg” (“Total War – Shortest War“)

Shortly after the arrest of the Scholl siblings and Christoph Probst, newspapers published all-points bulletins in search of Alexander Schmorell.

On 22 February 1943, the students of Munich were assembled, and officially protested against the “traitors” who came from within their ranks.

Gestapo and Nazi jurisdiction documented in their files their view of the White Rose members as “traitors and defeatists”.

On 23 February, the official newspaper of the Nazi party, Völkischer Beobachter and local newspapers in Munich briefly reported about the capture and execution of some “degenerate rogues“.

However, the network of friends and supporters proved to be too large, so that the rumors about the White Rose could not be suppressed any more by Nazi German officials.

Further prosecutions took place until the end of World War II, and German newspapers continued to report, mostly in brief notes, that more people had been arrested and punished.

On 15 March 1943, a report by the Sicherheitsdienst of the Schutzstaffel stated that rumors about the leaflets spread “considerable unrest” amongst the German population.

The report expressed particular concern about the fact that leaflets were not handed in to the Nazi authorities by their finders as promptly as they used to be in the past.

Emblem of the Sicherheitsdienst des Reichsführers-SS (SD).svg
Above: Emblem of the Sicherheitsdienst (Security Service)

On 18 April 1943, the New York Times mentioned the student opposition in Munich.

The paper also published articles on the first White Rose trials on 29 March 1943 and 25 April 1943.

Though they did not correctly record all of the information about the resistance, the trials, and the execution, they were the first acknowledgement of the White Rose in the United States.

NewYorkTimes.svg

On 27 June 1943, the German author and Nobel prize winner Thomas Mann, in his monthly anti-Nazi broadcasts by the BBC called Deutsche Hörer! (“German Audience!“) highly praised the White Rose members’ courage.

Thomas Mann in 1929
Above: Thomas Mann (1875 – 1955)

Soviet Army propaganda issued a leaflet, wrongly attributed by later researchers to the National Committee for a Free Germany, in honour of the White Rose’s fight for freedom.

National Committee for a Free Germany logo.svg
Above: Logo for the National Committee for a Free Germany (1943 – 1945)

The text of the sixth leaflet of the White Rose was smuggled out of Germany through Scandinavia to the United Kingdom by the German lawyer and member of the Kreisau Circle, Helmuth James Graf von Moltke.

HelmuthvonMoltkeJan1945.jpg
Above: Helmuth von Moltke (1907 – 1945)

In July 1943, copies were dropped over Germany by Allied planes, retitled “The Manifesto of the Students of Munich“.

Thus, the activities of the White Rose became widely known in World War II Germany, but, like other attempts at resistance, did not provoke any active opposition against the totalitarian regime within the German population.

Weiße Rose - Antifaschistischer Widerstand - Männer Bio-Sweatshirt | The  Left Overs

Chicago, Illinois, USA, Wednesday 18 February 1970

In the fall of 1967, the Democratic Party selected Chicago for its 1968 national convention, and the National Mobilization Committee to End the War in Vietnam (MOBE), proposed anti-war demonstrations to protest the expected re-nomination of President Lyndon B. Johnson for the 1968 presidential election.

37 Lyndon Johnson 3x4.jpg
Above: Lyndon Baines Johnson (1908 – 1973)

In early 1968, the Tet Offensive against American forces in Vietnam occurred, as well as unprecedented protests on university campuses, and MOBE opened a Chicago office.

In March, as protests continued to grow against the Vietnam War and after the presidential campaign of Eugene McCarthy grew unexpectedly strong, Johnson withdrew from the race for the nomination.

EugeneMcCarthy.jpg
Above: Eugene McCarthy (1916 – 2005)

A counterculture group known as Yippies were also planning a “Festival of Life“, announced at a press conference on 17 March 1968, to counter what they described as the Democratic “Convention of Death“.

In January 1968, the Youth International Party (Yippies) had issued a statement that included:

Join us in Chicago in August for an international festival of youth music and theater.

Come all you rebels, youth spirits, rock minstrels, truth seekers, peacock freaks, poets, barricade jumpers, dancers, lovers and artists.

We are there!

There are 500,000 of us dancing in the streets, throbbing with amplifiers and harmony.

We are making love in the parks.”

Flag of Yippies.svg
Above: Flag of the Youth International Party

In March, representatives of various groups met in Lake Villa, Illinois, to discuss coordination of the demonstrations.

Tom Hayden and Rennie Davis drafted a proposal stating:

The campaign should not plan violence and disruption against the Democratic National Convention. It should be nonviolent and legal.”

US Democratic Party Logo.svg
Above: Logo for the Democratic Party

In April, the assassination of Martin Luther King Jr. ignited devastating urban riots in Chicago and other cities.

Portrait of King
Above: Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. (1929 – 1968)

According to Bruce Ragsdale, the assassination of Robert Kennedy in June “further shocked the nation and complicated the race for the Democratic nomination” and “by August, many Americans believed the nation was in the midst of a profound political and cultural crisis.”

Robert F Kennedy crop.jpg
Above: Robert Kennedy (1925 – 1968)

MOBE applied for permits for their marches and rallies, and the Yippies applied for permits to sleep in the parks, but the Daley administration refused almost all requests.

Rennie Davis sought help from the Justice Department and argued permits would lower the risk of violence between protesters and police, but was unsuccessful.

A week before the start of the convention, MOBE organizers sued in federal court to obtain permits to use the parks, but were denied on 23 August.

Richard J. Daley in 1962.jpg
Above: Mayor Richard J. Daley (1902 – 1976)

A variety of groups convened in Chicago to protest during the convention week, including the National Mobilization Committee to End the War in Vietnam (MOBE) and the Yippies.

The Black Panther Party and the Southern Christian Leadership Conference also sent representatives to protest racism.

Bpp logo.PNG
Above: Logo of the Black Panther Party

Southern Christian Leadership Conference logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Southern Christian Leadership Conference

On Friday, August 23, the Yippies nominated their own candidate for President: a 145-pound pig they called Pigasus, who according to Frank Kusch, was “released to the public” at the Civic Center Plaza and promptly “arrested” by police as he was “interviewed” by journalists.

Politics, Pigasus, and Paul McCartney – Wide Angle Lens

Five Yippies were taken to jail, including Jerry Rubin and Phil Ochs, while Pigasus was released to the Chicago Humane Society, and the Yippies were released after they each posted a $25 bond.

Jerry Rubin (edit) - Spectrum 13Mar1970.jpg
Above: Jerry Rubin (1938 – 1994)

Opinion | Abbie Hoffman Was No Donald Trump - The New York Times
Above: Abbie Hoffmann (1936 – 1989)

By the weekend before the Convention, about 2,000 demonstrators had set up camp in Lincoln Park.

On Saturday 24 August, Lincoln Park was cleared almost without incident, with Allen Ginsberg leading many protesters out of the park before the 11 p.m. curfew.

Ginsberg in 1979
Above: Allen Ginsberg (1926 – 1997)

According to Frank Kusch, police cleared the park and arrested 11 people for failing to disperse, while a crowd outside of the park suddenly ran toward Main Street in Old Town yelling “Peace now! Peace now! Peace now!” and then marched for ten blocks before police arrived and the demonstrators quickly blended into the regular crowds on the sidewalks.

On the eve of the convention, Mayor Daley, citing intelligence reports of potential violence, put the 11,900 members of the Chicago Police Department on twelve-hour shifts, while the US Army placed 6,000 troops in position to protect the city during the Convention and nearly 6,000 members of the National Guard were sent to the city, with an additional 5,000 National Guard on alert, bolstered by up to 1,000 FBI and military intelligence officers, and 1,000 Secret Service agents.

Seal

Military service mark of the United States Army.svg

National Guard Logo.svg

Federal Bureau of Investigation's seal

Logo of the United States Secret Service.svg

Daley also ordered the city’s 4,865 firefighters to work extra shifts beginning on the Sunday before the convention, increasing the on-duty force by 600, and the Chicago Police Department placed 1,500 uniformed officers outside the International Amphitheatre (1934 – 1999), where the Democratic Convention was held, including snipers.

The number of demonstrators in Chicago during the convention week was about 10,000, far less than predicted, and according to Bruce Ragsdale, “police were determined to present a show of force and to enforce the 11 p.m. curfew in the parks.”

International Amphitheatre.jpg

From inside the International Amphitheatre, CBS evening news anchor Walter Cronkite reported:

The Democratic Convention is about to begin in a police state.

There just doesn’t seem to be any other way to say it.”

Above: Walter Cronkite (1916 – 2009)

On Sunday 25 August, protest leaders allegedly told people to ‘test the curfew,’ while there were several thousand people in Lincoln Park, around bonfires, beating drums, and chanting.

When the Park was officially closed at 11 p.m., Chicago police used tear gas and moved in with billy-clubs to forcibly remove them from the Park.

Police formed a skirmish line and cleared the Park, ending up on Stockton Drive, with about 200 police facing about 2,000 protesters.

Protesters, journalists, photographers, and bystanders were clubbed and beaten by the police.

Above: Aerial view of Lincoln Park

On Monday 26 August, demonstrators gathered in Grant Park and climbed on a statue of General Logan on a horse, which led to violent skirmishes with police.

Police hauled a young man down and arrested him, breaking his arm in the process.

The only permit granted to MOBE for the convention week was for a rally at the Grant Park band shell for the afternoon of 28 August, and it was granted on 27 August, after the Convention began.

John A. Logan, founder of Memorial Day — Honorary Chicago
Above: General John A. Logan Monument, Lincoln Park, Chicago

David Dellinger told members of the media:

We’ll march with or without a permit” and that Grant Park was only a “staging area for the march“.

David Dellinger mug shot.jpg
Above: David Dellinger (1915 – 2004)

On the morning of 28 August, Abbie Hoffman was arrested for writing the word “FUCK” on his forehead.

Dear Abbie Hoffman, I would've loved to meet you | Power to the people,  Photographer, Love to meet
Above: Abbie Hoffman

In the afternoon, Dellinger, Seale, Davis, and Hayden addressed thousands of demonstrators at the band shell in Grant Park.

1968 Democratic National Convention, Chicago. Sept 68 C15 8 1313, Photo by Bea A Corson, Chicago. Purchased at estate sale in 2011 by Victor Grigas Released Public Domain.tiff

After the rally at the Grant Park bandshell, several thousand protesters attempted to march to the International Amphitheatre, but were stopped in front of the Conrad Hilton Hotel, where the presidential candidates and campaigns were headquartered, by what David Taylor and Sam Morris of The Guardian describe as “a phalanx of National Guard armed with M1 rifles, backed by machine guns and jeeps with cages on top and barbed wire frames in front“.

In a sit down protest, the crowd chanted:

The whole world is watching.”

Stevens Hotel--Hilton Chicago 2020-0444.jpg
Above: The Hilton Chicago

The Battle of Michigan Avenue“, described by Neil Steinberg of The Chicago Sun-Times as “a 17-minute melee in front of the Conrad Hilton“, was broadcast on television, along with footage from the floor of the Convention.

The police violence extended to protesters, bystanders, reporters and photographers, while tear gas reached Hubert Humphrey in his hotel suite.

Police pushed protesters through plate-glass windows, then pursued them inside and beat them as they sprawled on the broken glass.

100 protesters and 119 police officers were treated for injuries, and 600 protesters were arrested.

Television cameras recorded the police brutality while demonstrators chanted:

The whole world is watching.

Chicago Democratic convention in '68 embodies clash over future of America  - 1968 stories - Stripes

Humphrey won the presidential nomination that night.

Hubert Humphrey vice presidential portrait.jpg

Above: Hubert Humphrey (1911 – 1978)

Paul Cowan of The Village Voice reports that by Thursday, Tom Hayden was in disguise by Grant Park, Jerry Rubin was in jail, and Rennie Davis was recovering from a beating by the police.

After a speech by Eugene McCarthy in Grant Park that afternoon, a march was joined by delegates and McCarthy supporters, but was stopped at 18th Street and Michigan Avenue by the National Guard.

The Village Voice.svg

Arrests were followed by tear gas and mace, while marchers chanted “The whole world is watching.” and retreated to Grant Park.

In the Park, demonstrators sang “God Bless America“, “This Land Is Your Land“, and “The Star Spangled Banner” and waved “V” signs above their heads, asking soldiers to join in.

They never did.

The Chicago 7: A timeline - Chicago Tribune

Phil Ochs sang “I Ain’t Marchin’ Any More” and demonstrators chanted “join us” softly.

Mackay305.jpg
Above: Phil Ochs (1940 – 1976)

I Ain't Marching Anymore (song).png

Five hours later, police officers raided a party organized by McCarthy workers in the Hilton Hotel, and beat them viciously.

According to the McCarthy workers, all telephones on their floor had been disconnected a half hour before, and they had no way to call for help.

Police Involvement in Protests - American Development of Police  Militarization

The Chicago Seven (originally Chicago Eight, also Conspiracy Eight/Conspiracy Seven) were seven defendants —Abbie Hoffmann, Jerry Rubin, David Dellinger, Tom Hayden, Rennie Davis, John Froines and Lee Weiner — charged by the United States federal government with conspiracy, crossing state lines with intent to incite a riot and other charges related to anti-Vietnam War and countercultural protests in Chicago during the 1968 Democratic National Convention.

The Chicago Eight became the Chicago Seven after the case against co-defendant Bobby Seale was declared a mistrial during the trial.

All of the defendants were charged with and acquitted of conspiracy.

Hoffman, Rubin, Dellinger, Hayden, and Davis were charged with and convicted of crossing state lines with intent to incite a riot.

Froines and Weiner were charged with teaching demonstrators how to construct incendiary devices.

According to Bruce Ragsdale, writing in “The Chicago Seven: 1960s Radicalism in the Federal Courts” in 2008:

It was an unlikely group to engage in conspiracy.

Dellinger, at 54, had been active in pacifist movements for years before the rise of the student protests of the 1960s.

Hayden and Davis were skilled organizers with focused political goals, and they had never been interested in the street theater and cultural radicalism of Hoffman and Rubin.

John Froines and Lee Weiner were only marginally involved in the planning for the demonstrations, and their participation during the convention differed little from that of hundreds of others.

The unlikeliest conspirator was Bobby Seale, who had never met some of the defendants until they were together in the courtroom and who had appeared in Chicago briefly for a couple of speeches during the Convention.

Seale was one of the founders of the Black Panther Party, which federal and state prosecutors had recently targeted in numerous prosecutions around the country.

The Eight were linked less by common action or common political goals than by a shared radical critique of US government and society.”

The Chicago Seven: 1960's Radicalism in the Federal Courts: Federal  Judicial History Office: 9781502865908: Amazon.com: Books

The trial began on 24 September 1969.

The Trial of the Chicago 7 True Story - Real Events Behind Aaron Sorkin's  Netflix Movie
Above: The Chicago Eight – Abbie Hoffman, Jerry Rubin, David Dellinger, Tom Hayden, Rennie Daivs, John Froines, Lee Weiner and Bobby Seale

In his opening statement, when prosecutor Richard Schultz mentioned Abbie Hoffman, Abbie Hoffman stood up and blew the jury a kiss, and the judge said:

The jury is directed to disregard the kiss from Mr. Hoffman.”

Chicago 7 prosecutor: 'They were going to try to destroy our trial. And  they did a damn good job.' - Chicago Tribune
Above: Prosecuting attorneys (left) Richard Schultz and (right) Tom Foran (1924 – 2000)

The evidence presented by the prosecution against the alleged conspirators is described by Jason Epstein as consisting “largely of testimony by city officials and undercover agents hired by the FBI, the Chicago police, and, in one case, a Chicago newspaper columnist who had a young reporter spy on the organizers of the Chicago protest.”

The government called 53 witnesses, including undercover police officer Robert Pierson, who worked as a bodyguard for Abbie Hoffman and Jerry Rubin, and testified that on 26 August 1968, he heard Abbie Hoffman say “If they push us out of the park tonight, we’re going to break windows,” and that Rubin, Seale, and Davis had urged crowds to resist the police or to use violence.

Police officer William Frapolly testified about his undercover work while enrolled in an Illinois college, joining Students for a Democratic Society, the National Mobilization Committee, and other peace groups, and attending planning meetings where he heard nearly all of the defendants state their intention to incite confrontations with the police and to promote other civil disturbances.

He also testified that Weiner and Froines openly discussed the use of incendiary devices and chemical bombs.

Cover of SDS pamphlet circa 1966.jpg
Above: Pamphlet of the Students for a Democratic Society

Seale originally retained the Black Panthers’ lawyer Charles Garry as his attorney, and Garry appeared at the defendants’ arraignment on 9 April.

Charlesgarry.jpg
Above: Charles Garry (1909 – 1991)

Shortly before the trial began, Seale and other members of the Black Panther party were indicted in Connecticut on charges of conspiracy to murder a suspected police informant.

Because of this indictment, Seale was the only Chicago Eight defendant held in jail during the trial.

When the trial started in September, Garry was recovering from surgery and could not travel, but Judge Hoffman refused to delay the start of the trial.

The Chicago Seven trial and the 1968 Democratic National Convention -  Chicago Tribune
Above: Judge Julius Hoffman (1895 – 1983)

The judge also refused to allow Seale to represent himself, in part because Kunstler had signed an appearance for Seale on 24 September to be able to visit him in jail, so Kunstler’s request to withdraw as Seale’s attorney was an “absolutely discretionary” decision by the judge, and Judge Hoffman decided Seale was represented by Kunstler.

Kunstler, William M. (William Moses), 1919-1995 : Toronto Public Library
Above: Defense attorney William Kunstler (1919 – 1995)

Seale protested the judge’s actions, arguing that they were not only illegal, but also racist, telling the court on 26 September:”

If I am consistently denied this right of legal defense counsel of my choice, who is effective, by the judge of this court, then I can only see the judge as a blatant racist of the United States court.”

Bobby Seale at John Sinclair Freedom Rally (cropped).jpg
Above: Bobby Seale

Seale had been in Chicago for less than 24 hours over two days of the Convention week and had been invited shortly before the Convention began as a substitute for Eldridge Cleaver, so the evidence against him was testimony from undercover police officer Robert Pierson, about a speech by Seale in Lincoln Park, where according to Pierson, Seale had urged his audience to “barbecue some pork” and Judge Hoffman, over the objection of the defense, allowed Pierson to give his opinion that this meant “to burn some pigs“, i.e., police officers.

Eldridge Cleaver 1968.jpg
Above: Eldridge Cleaver (1935 – 1998)

On the morning of 29 October, after Seale called Judge Hoffman a “rotten racist pig, fascist liar“, the judge responded:

Let the record show the tone of Mr. Seale’s voice was one of shrieking and pounding on the table and shouting.”

Above: Drawing for CBS Evening News, Seale at the Chicago Eight trials

Seale replied:

If a witness is on the stand and testifies against me and I stand up and speak out in behalf of my right to have my lawyer and to defend myself and you deny me that, I have a right to make those requests.

I have a right to make those demands on my constitutional rights.

I have a constitutional right to speak, and if you try to suppress my constitutional right to speak out in behalf of my constitutional rights, then I can only see you as a bigot, a racist, and a fascist, and I have said before and clearly indicated on the record.”

Constitution of the United States, page 1.jpg
Above: Page one of the US Constitution

In the afternoon session of October 29, Judge Hoffman ordered Seale to be bound, gagged, and chained to a chair.

According to John Schultz, when the jury was allowed into the courtroom, juror Jean Fritz began weeping, and other jurors “squirmed hard in their seats at the sight.”

On three days, Seale appeared in court bound and gagged before the jury, struggling to get free, and at times managing to loudly insist on his right to defend himself.

Above: Bobby Seale as depicted by Franklin McMahon (1921 – 2012) at the trial

On 30 October, in open court, Kunstler declared:

This is no longer a court of order, your Honor.

This is a medieval torture chamber.”

Bobby Seale, Bound and Gagged | Political Activists on Trial | Explore |  Drawing Justice: The Art of Courtroom Illustration | Exhibitions at the  Library of Congress | Library of Congress
Above: Seale, bound and gagged

On 5 November, the judge declared a mistrial for Seale.

The Chicago Eight became the Chicago Seven, with Seale’s case severed for a later trial that never occurred.

How The Trial Of The Chicago 7 Really Ended Vs Movie
Above: Yahya Abdul-Mateen II as Bobby Seale, The Trial of the Chicago 7 (2020 film)

And everybody knows that it’s now or never
Everybody knows that it’s me or you
And everybody knows that you live forever
Ah when you’ve done a line or two
Everybody knows the deal is rotten
Old Black Joe’s still pickin’ cotton
For your ribbons and bows
And everybody knows

Above: Leonard Cohen

Bruce Ragsdale writes that the defendants and their attorneys “sought to portray the proceedings as a political trial rather than a criminal prosecution” in their legal arguments, courtroom behavior, and numerous public appearances.

On 15 October, when the first Moratorium to End the War in Vietnam was observed across the country, the defendants attempted to place American and South Vietnamese flags on the defense table, but Judge Hoffman demanded them removed, stating:

Whatever decoration there is the courtroom will be furnished by the government and I think things look alright in this courtroom.

Flag of South Vietnam
Above: Flag of South Vietnam (1955 – 1975)

On 15 November, the second day of the Moratorium to End the War in Vietnam, Abbie Hoffman brought a Viet Cong flag into the courtroom and then wrestled over it with Deputy Marshal Ronald Dobroski.

The defense called more than 100 witnesses, including participants and bystanders in the clashes between the police and the demonstrators.

Abbie Hoffman and Rennie Davis were the only defendants to testify.

Abbie Hoffman's Tug-Of-War with a Marshall | Political Activists on Trial |  Explore | Drawing Justice: The Art of Courtroom Illustration | Exhibitions at  the Library of Congress | Library of Congress
Above: The flag tug of war

During his testimony on 29 December, when asked about his arrest on 28 August for writing “FUCK” on his forehead, Abbie Hoffman testified:

I put it on for a couple of reasons:

One was that I was tired of seeing my picture in the paper and having newsmen come around, and I know if you got that word on your forehead they ain’t going to print your picture in the paper.

Secondly, it sort of summed up my attitude about the whole thing — what was going on in Chicago.”

Abbie Hoffman (1936 - 1989): Abbot "Abbie" Howard Hoffman, born on this day  in 1936, was an American political activist, anarchist, socialist, and  revolutionary who co-founded the Youth International Party ("Yippies"). :  aPeoplesCalendar
Above: Abbie Hoffman

When asked whether he entered into an agreement with Dellinger, Froines, Hayden, Rubin, Weiner or Davis, to come to Chicago for the purpose of encouraging and promoting violence during the Convention week, Abbie Hoffman replied:

We couldn’t agree on lunch.

Trial of the Chicago 7 on Netflix: Where are the real-life players now? -  CNET
Above: Sasha Baron Cohen as Abbie Hoffman, The Trial of the Chicago 7

When asked by the prosecution about whether it was “a fact that one of the reasons why you came to Chicago was simply to wreck American society,” he replied:

My feeling at the time, and still is, that society is going to wreck itself.

I said that on a number of occasions, that our role is to survive while the society comes tumbling down around us.

Our role is to survive.

We have to learn how to defend ourselves, given this type of society, because of the war in Vietnam, because of racism, because of the attack on the cultural revolution — in fact because of this trial.”

VNWarMontage.png
Above: Images of the Vietnam War

On 14 February, the case went to the jury, and the jury returned its verdict on 18 February.

Column: When you watch Aaron Sorkin's Chicago 7 movie, remember juror Mrs.  Jean Fritz - Chicago Tribune
Above: The jury of the Chicago 7 trial

While the jury deliberated on the verdict for the defendants, Judge Hoffman convicted all the defendants — and their attorneys Kunstler and Weinglass — on a total of 159 counts of criminal contempt, imposing sentences ranging from less than three months for Weiner to over four years for Kunstler.

Leonard Weinglass.jpg
Above: Leonard Weinglass (1933 – 2011)

On 18 February 1970, the jury acquitted all seven defendants of conspiracy and acquitted Froines and Weiner on all charges.

The jury found Davis, Dellinger, Hayden, Hoffman, and Rubin guilty of travelling between states with the intent to incite a riot.

On 20 February 1970, in the sentencing phase of the trial, the defendants made statements, including David Dellinger, whose statement included:

Whatever happens to us, however unjustified, will be slight compared to what has happened already to the Vietnamese people, to the black people in this country, to the criminals with whom we are now spending our days in the Cook County Jail.

I must have already lived longer than the normal life expectancy of a black person born when I was born, or born now.

I must have already lived longer, 20 years longer, than the normal life expectancy in the underdeveloped countries which this country is trying to profiteer from and keep under its domain and control.

Sending us to prison, any punishment the Government can impose upon us, will not solve the problem of this country’s rampant racism, will not solve the problem of economic injustice, it will not solve the problem of the foreign policy and the attacks upon the underdeveloped people of the world.

The Government has misread the times in which we live, just like there was a time when it was possible to keep young people, women, black people, Mexican-American, anti-war people, people who believe in truth and justice and really believe in democracy, which it is going to be possible to keep them quiet or suppress them.

The Trial of the Chicago 7': What Happened to the Real Chicago 7?
Above: David Dellinger

Rennie Davis told Judge Hoffman:

You represent all that is old, ugly, bigoted, and repressive in this country, and I will tell you that the spirit of this defense table will devour your sickness in the next generation.”

Rennie Davis, "Chicago Seven" activist, has died at 80 - CBS News
Above: Rennie Davis

The statement by Tom Hayden included:

We have known all along what the intent of the Government has been.

We knew that before we set foot in the streets of Chicago.

We knew that before we set foot on the streets of Chicago.

We knew that before the famous events of August 28, 1968.

If those events didn’t happen, the Government would have had to invent them as I think it did for much of its evidence in this case, but because they were bound to put us away.

They have failed.

Oh, they are going to get rid of us, but they made us in the first place.

We would hardly be notorious characters if they had left us alone in the streets of Chicago last year, but instead we became the architects, the masterminds, and the geniuses of a conspiracy to overthrow the government.

We were invented.

We were chosen by the Government to serve as scapegoats for all that they wanted to prevent happening in the 1970s.”

Tom Hayden, Chicago Seven defendant and key 1960s social activist, dies at  76 - Chicago Tribune
Above: Tom Hayden

The statement of Abbie Hoffman included a discussion of early American history:

In 1861 Abraham Lincoln in his inaugural address said, and I quote:

“When the people shall grow weary of their constitutional right to amend the government, they shall exert their revolutionary right to dismember and overthrow that government.”

If Abraham Lincoln had given that speech in Lincoln Park, he would be on trial right here in this courtroom, because that is an inciteful speech.

An iconic photograph of a bearded Abraham Lincoln showing his head and shoulders.
Above: Abraham Lincoln (1809 – 1865)

That is a speech intended to create a riot.

I don’t even know what a riot is.

I thought a riot was fun.

Riot means you laugh, ha, ha.

That is a riot.

They call it a riot.

I didn’t want to be that serious.

I was supposed to be funny.

I tried to be, I mean, but it was sad last night.

I am not made to be a martyr.

I tried to sign up a few years, but I went down there.

They ran out of nails.

What was I going to do?

So I ended up being funny.

It wasn’t funny last night sitting in a prison cell, a 5 x 8 room, with no light in the room.

I could have written a whole book last night.

Nothing.

No light in the room.

Bedbugs all over.

They bite.

I haven’t eaten in six days.

I’m not on a hunger strike.

You can call it that.

It’s just that the food stinks and I can’t take it.

Well, we said it was like Alice in Wonderland coming in, now I feel like Alice in 1984, because I have lived through the winter of injustice in this trial.

And it’s fitting that if you went to the South and fought for voter registration and got arrested and beaten eleven or twelve times on those dusty roads for no bread, it’s only fitting that you be arrested and tried under the civil rights act.

That’s the way it works.”

Above: Jessie Wilcox Smith’s illustration of Alice surrounded by the characters of Wonderland (1923)

Judge Hoffman imposed the maximum sentence of five years in prison on each of the defendants found guilty, as well as a $5,000 fine and costs of prosecution.

Federal Report Finds Poor Conditions at Cook County Jail - The New York  Times

On 21 November 1972, all of the convictions were reversed by the United States Court of Appeals for the Seventh Circuit, which found Judge Hoffman erred in not asking potential jurors about political and cultural attitudes or about exposure to pre-trial publicity, that he improperly excluded evidence and testimony, and that his failure to notify the defense of his communications with the jury was ground for reversal.

The court further noted:

The demeanor of the judge and the prosecutors would require reversal even if errors did not.”

Seal of the United States Court of Appeals for the Seventh Circuit.svg

In January 1973, the US Department of Justice announced that it would not pursue any further prosecution.

Seal of the United States Department of Justice.svg

On 11 May 1972, in a separate proceeding, the same panel of judges declared some of the contempt charges against the lawyers to be legally insufficient, and the court reversed all other contempt convictions, which were remanded for retrial before another judge.

The Seventh Circuit Court of Appeals concluded that the personal nature of the conduct at issue required all of the contempt charges to be tried before another judge, and that each appellant whose sentence exceeded six months was entitled to a jury trial on the charge.

The contempt charges were retried before a different judge, who found Dellinger, Rubin, Hoffman, and Kunstler guilty of some of the charges, but did not sentence any of them to jail or fines.

The Key Defendants in the Chicago 7 Trial - Biography
Above: The key defendants in the Chicago 7 Trial

My feelings about protest movements have always remained the same.

Protest is necessary.

If a government is doing the right thing, it need not fear criticism.

If a government is doing the wrong thing, then it needs reminding of its duties to its citizens and to act responsibly.

Reykjavik, Iceland, Thursday 18 February 2010

From upper left: View of old town and Hallgrímskirkja from Perlan, rooftops from Hallgrímskirkja, Reykjavík from Hallgrímskirkja, Fríkirkjan, panorama from Perlan
Above: Images of Reykjavik, Iceland

1Graphic of hourglass, coloured in blue and grey; a circular map of the eastern hemisphere of the world drips from the top to bottom chamber of the hourglass.

WikiLeaks posted its first document in December 2006, a decision to assassinate Somali government officials signed by rebel leader Sheikh Hassan Dahir Aweys.

Flag of Somalia
Above: Flag of Somalia

In August 2007, the UK newspaper The Guardian published a story about corruption by the family of the former Kenyan leader Daniel Arap Moi based on information provided via WikiLeaks.

Daniel arap Moi 1979b.jpg
Above: Daniel Arap Moi (1924 – 2020)

In November 2007, a March 2003 copy of Standard Operating Procedures for Camp Delta detailing the protocol of the US Army at the Guantanamo Bay detention camp was released.

The document revealed that some prisoners were off-limits to the International Committee of the Red Cross, something that the US military had in the past denied repeatedly.

Flag of the ICRC.svg

The Guantánamo Bay manual included procedures for transferring prisoners and methods of evading protocols of the Geneva Convention.

File:Geneva Convention 1864 - CH-BAR - 29355687.pdf
Above: Geneva Convention

In February 2008, WikiLeaks released allegations of illegal activities at the Cayman Islands branch of the Swiss Bank Julius Baer, which resulted in the Bank suing WikiLeaks and obtaining an injunction which temporarily suspended the operation of wikileaks.org.

The California judge had the service provider of WikiLeaks block the site’s domain (wikileaks.org) on 18 February 2008, although the Bank only wanted the documents to be removed, but WikiLeaks had failed to name a contact.

The website was instantly mirrored by supporters, and later that month the judge overturned his previous decision citing First Amendment concerns and questions about legal jurisdiction.

Julius Baer.svg

In March 2008, WikiLeaks published what they referred to as “the collected secret Bibles of Scientology“, and three days later received letters threatening to sue them for breach of copyright.

Church of Scientology building in Los Angeles, Fountain Avenue.jpg
Above: Church of Scientology, Los Angelese, California

In September 2008, during the 2008 US presidential election campaigns, the contents of a Yahoo account belonging to Sarah Palin (the running mate of Republican presidential nominee John McCain) were posted on WikiLeaks after being hacked into by members of a group known as Anonymous.

Sarah Palin by Gage Skidmore 2 (cropped 3x4).jpg
Above: Sarah Palin

In November 2008, the membership list of the far-right British National Party (BNP) was posted to WikiLeaks, after appearing briefly on a weblog.

A year later, in October 2009, another list of BNP members was leaked.

British National Party.svg

In January 2009, WikiLeaks released 86 telephone intercept recordings of Peruvian politicians and businessmen involved in the 2008 Peru oil scandal.

Flag of Peru
Above: Flag of Peru

During February, WikiLeaks released 6,780 Congressional Research Service reports, followed in March by a list of contributors to the Norm Coleman senatorial campaign and a set of documents belonging to Barclays Bank that had been ordered removed from the website of The Guardian.

NormColemanCrop2.jpg
Above: Norm Coleman

In July, it released a report relating to a serious nuclear accident that had occurred at the Iranian Natanz nuclear facility in 2009.

Later media reports suggested that the accident was related to the Stuxnet computer worm.

Above: Natanz Nuclear Facility, Iran

In September, internal documents from Kaupthing Bank were leaked, from shortly before the collapse of Iceland’s banking sector, which had caused the 2008 – 2012 Icelandic financial crisis.

The document showed that suspiciously large sums of money were loaned to various owners of the bank, and large debts written off.

Flag of Iceland
Above: Flag of Iceland

In October, Joint Services Protocol 440, a British document advising the security services on how to avoid documents being leaked, was published by WikiLeaks.

Later that month, it announced that a super injunction was being used by the commodities company Trafigura to stop The Guardian from reporting on a leaked internal document regarding a toxic dumping incident in Côte d’Ivoire.

Trafigura logo.svg
Above: Logo of Swiss / Singaporean commodities company Trafigura

Flag of Ivory Coast
Above: Flag of Côte d’Ivoire

In November, it hosted copies of email correspondence between climate scientists, although they were not leaked originally to WikiLeaks.

It also released 570,000 intercepts of pager messages sent on the day of the 11 September attacks.

A montage of eight images depicting, from top to bottom, the World Trade Center towers burning, the collapsed section of the Pentagon, the impact explosion in the South Tower, a rescue worker standing in front of rubble of the collapsed towers, an excavator unearthing a smashed jet engine, three frames of video depicting American Airlines Flight 77 hitting the Pentagon
Above: Images of 9/11

During 2008 and 2009, WikiLeaks published lists of forbidden or illegal web addresses for Australia, Denmark and Thailand.

These were originally created to prevent access to child pornography and terrorism, but the leaks revealed that other sites featuring unrelated subjects were also listed.

In mid-February 2010, WikiLeaks received a leaked diplomatic cable from the US Embassy in Reykjavik relating to the Icesave scandal, which they published on 18 February.

The cable, known as Reykjavik 13, was the first of the classified documents WikiLeaks published among those allegedly provided to them by US Army Private Chelsea Manning (then known as Bradley).

Above: Bradley Manning

In March 2010, WikiLeaks released a secret 32-page US Department of Defense Counterintelligence Analysis Report written in March 2008 discussing the leaking of material by WikiLeaks and how it could be deterred.

United States Department of Defense Seal.svg

In April, a classified video of the 12 July 2007 was released, showing two Reuters employees being fired at, after the pilots mistakenly thought the men were carrying weapons, which were in fact cameras.

After the men were killed, the video shows US forces firing on a family van that stopped to pick up the bodies.

Press reports of the number killed in the attacks vary from 12 to over 18.

Among the dead were two journalists and two children were also wounded.

Above: Gun camera footage of the airstrike of 12 July 2007 in Baghdad, showing the slaying of Namir Noor-Eldeen (1984 – 2007) and a dozen other civilians by a US helicopter.

In June 2010, Manning was arrested after alleged chat logs were given to US authorities by former hacker Adrian Lamo, in whom she had confided.

Manning reportedly told Lamo she had leaked the “Collateral Murder” video, in addition to a video of the Granai airstrike and about 260,000 diplomatic cables, to WikiLeaks.

Adrian Lamo.png
Above: Adrian Lamo (1981 – 2018)

From this point on, WikiLeaks caught the world’s attention.

On 28 November 2010, WikiLeaks and five major newspapers from Spain (El Pais), France (Le Monde), Germany (Der Spiegel), the United Kingdom (The Guardian), and the US (The New York Times) started simultaneously to publish the first 220 of 251,287 leaked documents related to the war in Afghanistan labelled confidential – but not top-secret – and dated from 28 December 1966 to 28 February 2010.

WikiLeaks planned to release the entirety of the cables in phases over several months.

The contents of the diplomatic cables include numerous unguarded comments and revelations regarding:

  • US diplomats gathering personal information about Ban Ki-Moon, Secretary-General of the United Nations, and other top UN officials
  • critiques and praises about the host countries of various United States embassies
  • political manoeuvring regarding climate change
  • discussion and resolutions towards ending ongoing tension in the Middle East
  • efforts and resistance towards nuclear disarmament
  • actions in the War on Terror
  • assessments of other threats around the world
  • dealings between various countries
  • US intelligence and counterintelligence efforts
  • other diplomatic actions. 

Flag of Afghanistan
Above: Flag of Afghanistan

Reactions to the US diplomatic cables leak varied.

On 14 December 2010, the US Department of Justice issued a subpoena directing Twitter to provide information for accounts registered to or associated with WikiLeaks.

Twitter decided to notify its users.

The overthrow of the presidency in Tunisia of 2011 has been attributed partly to reaction against the corruption revealed by leaked cables.

Flag of Tunisia
Above: Flag of Tunisia

On 1 September 2011, it became public that an encrypted version of WikiLeaks’ huge archive of un-redacted US State Department cables had been available via BitTorrent for months and that the decryption key (similar to a password) was available to those who knew where to find it.

Guardian newspaper editor David Leigh and journalist Luke Harding published the decryption key in their book, WikiLeaks: Inside Julian Assange’s War on Secrecy, so the files were now publicly available to anyone.

Rather than let malicious actors publish selected data, WikiLeaks decided to publish the entire, unredacted archive in searchable form on its website.

WikiLeaks: Inside Julian Assange's War on Secrecy: Amazon.co.uk: Leigh,  David, Harding, Luke: 9780852652398: Books

 On 31 July 2015, WikiLeaks published secret intercepts and the related target list showing that the NSA spied on the Japanese government, including the Cabinet and Japanese companies such as Mitsubishi and Mitsui.

The documents revealed that US espionage against Japan concerned broad sections of communications about the US-Japan diplomatic relationship and Japan’s position on climate change issues, other than an extensive monitoring of the Japanese economy.

National Security Agency.svg

During the 2016 US Democratic Party presidential primaries, WikiLeaks hosted emails sent or received by presidential candidate Hillary Clinton from her personal mail server while she was Secretary of State.

The emails had been released by the US State Department under a Freedom of Information request in February 2016.

WikiLeaks also created a search engine to allow the public to search through Clinton’s emails.

The emails were selected in terms of their relevance to the Iraq War and were apparently timed to precede the release of the UK government’s Iraq Inquiry report.

The emails were a major point of discussion during the 2016 US presidential election, requiring an FBI investigation which decided that Clinton had been “extremely careless” but recommended that no charges be filed against her.

Clinton speaking at an event in Des Moines, Iowa, during her 2016 presidential campaign
Above: Hillary Clinton

On 19 July 2016, in response to the Turkish government’s purges that followed the coup attempt, WikiLeaks released 294,548 emails from Turkey’s ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP).

According to WikiLeaks, the material, which they claim to be the first batch from the “AKP Emails“, was obtained a week before the attempted coup in the country and “is not connected, in any way, to the elements behind the attempted coup, or to a rival political party or state“.

After WikiLeaks announced that they would release the emails, the organisation was for over 24 hours under a “sustained attack“.

Following the leak, the Turkish government ordered the site to be blocked nationwide.

WikiLeaks had also tweeted a link to a database which contained sensitive information, such as the Turkish Idenitification Number, of approximately 50 million Turkish citizens, including nearly every female voter in Turkey.

The information first appeared online in April of the same year and was not in the files uploaded by WikiLeaks, but in files described by WikiLeaks as “the full data for the Turkey AKP emails and more“.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

On 22 July 2016, WikiLeaks released approximately 20,000 emails and 8,000 files sent from or received by Democratic National Committee (DNC) personnel.

Some of the emails contained personal information of donors, including home addresses and Social Security numbers.

Other emails appeared to criticise Bernie Sanders or showed favouritism towards Clinton during the primaries.

In July 2016, Debbie Wasserman Schultz resigned as chairwoman of the DNC because the emails released by Wikileaks showed that the DNC was “effectively an arm of Mrs. Clinton’s campaign” and had conspired to sabotage Bernie Sander’s campaign.

Bernie Sanders smiling
Above: Bernie Sanders

On 7 October 2016, WikiLeaks started releasing series of emails and documents sent from or received by Hillary Clinton campaign manager, John Podesta, including Hillary Clinton’s paid speeches to banks, including Goldman Sachs.

The BBC reported that the release “is unlikely to allay fears among liberal Democrats that she is too cosy with Wall Street”.

Goldman Sachs.svg

According to a spokesman for the Clinton campaign:

By dribbling these out every day, WikiLeaks is proving they are nothing but a propaganda arm of the Kremlin with a political agenda doing Vladimir Putin’s dirty work to help elect Donald Trump.

The New York Times reported that when asked, President Vladimir Putin replied that Russia was being falsely accused.

The hysteria is merely caused by the fact that somebody needs to divert the attention of the American people from the essence of what was exposed by the hackers.

Vladimir Putin (2018-03-01) 03 (cropped).jpg
Above: Vladimir Putin

On 25 November 2016, WikiLeaks released emails and internal documents that provided details on the US military operations in Yemen from 2009 to March 2015.

In a statement accompanying the release of the “Yemen Files“, Assange said about the US involvement in the Yemen war:

The war in Yemen has produced 3.15 million internally displaced persons.

Although the United States government has provided most of the bombs and is deeply involved in the conduct of the war itself reportage on the war in English is conspicuously rare.”

Flag of
Above: Flag of Yemen

In December 2016, WikiLeaks published over 57,000 emails from Erdogan’s son-in-law, Berat Albayrak, who was Turkey’s Minister of Energy and Natural Resources.

The emails show the inner workings of the Turkish government.

Berat Albayrak at the EU-Turkey High Level Economic Dialogue.jpg
Above: Berat Albayrak

WikiLeaks stated in 2010 that it has never released a misattributed document and that documents are assessed before release.

In response to concerns about the possibility of misleading or fraudulent leaks, WikiLeaks has stated that misleading leaks “are already well-placed in the mainstream media.

WikiLeaks is of no additional assistance.

The FAQ states that: “The simplest and most effective countermeasure is a worldwide community of informed users and editors who can scrutinise and discuss leaked documents.”

Above: Graffiti in Bilbao, Spain – “We want to know.”

According to statements by Assange in 2010, submitted documents are vetted by a group of five reviewers, with expertise in different topics, such as language or programming, who also investigate the background of the leaker if his or her identity is known.

In that group, Assange has the final decision about the assessment of a document.

RUEDA DE PRENSA CONJUNTA ENTRE CANCILLER RICARDO PATIÑO Y JULIAN ASSANGE - 14953880621 (cropped).jpg
Above: Julian Assange

Columnist Eric Zorn wrote in 2016 “So far, it’s possible, even likely, that every stolen email WikiLeaks has posted has been authentic.”, but cautioned against assuming that future releases would be equally authentic.

Writer Glenn Greenwald stated in 2016 that WikiLeaks has a “perfect, long-standing record of only publishing authentic documents.” 

Cybersecurity experts have said that it would be easy for a person to fabricate an email or alter it, as by changing headers and metadata.

Some of the releases, including many of the Podesta emails, contain DKIM headers.

This allows them to be verified as genuine to some degree of certainty.

(Domain Keys Identified Mail (DKIM) is an email authentication method designed to detect forged sender addresses in email (email spoofing: the creation of email messages with a forged sender address), a technique often used in phishing (where an attacker sends a fraudulent (“spoofed“) message designed to trick a human victim into revealing sensitive information to the attacker or to deploy malicious software on the victim’s infrastructure) and email spam.

DKIM allows the receiver to check that an email claimed to have come from a specific domain was indeed authorized by the owner of that domain.

It achieves this by affixing a digital signature, linked to a domain name, to each outgoing email message.

The recipient system can verify this by looking up the sender’s public key published in the Domain Name System (DNS).

A valid signature also guarantees that some parts of the email (possibly including attachments) have not been modified since the signature was affixed.

Usually, DKIM signatures are not visible to end-users, and are affixed or verified by the infrastructure rather than the message’s authors and recipients.)

What is dkim

In July 2016, the Aspen Institute’s Homeland Security Group, a bipartisan counterterrorism organisation, warned that hackers who stole authentic data might “salt the files they release with plausible forgeries.”

Aspen Institute logo.svg

According to Douglas Perry, Russian intelligence agencies have frequently used disinformation tactics.

He wrote in 2016 that “carefully faked emails might be included in the WikiLeaks dumps.

After all, the best way to make false information believable is to mix it in with true information.”

Flag of Russia
Above: Flag of Russia

In August 2016, a New York Times story suggested that WikiLeaks may be a laundering machine for compromising material about Western countries gathered by Russian spies.

In September 2016, the German weekly magazine Focus wrote that according to a confidential German government dossier, WikiLeaks had long since been infiltrated by Russian agents aiming to discredit NATO governments.

Focus logo gross 2017.jpeg

The magazine added that French and British intelligence services had come to the same conclusion and said Russian President Vladimir Putin and Prime Minister Dmitry Medvedev receive details about what WikiLeaks publishes before publication.

Dmitry Medvedev govru official photo 1.jpg
Above: Dmitry Medvedev

On 10 December 2016, The Washington Post wrote that the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) concluded that Russia intelligence operatives provided materials to WikiLeaks in an effort to help Donald Trump’s election bid.

WikiLeaks has been criticised for its alleged absence of whistleblowing on or criticism of Russia.

After President Trump’s National Security Advisor Michael T. Flynn resigned in February 2017 due to reports over his communications with Russian officials and subsequent lies over the content and nature of those communications, WikiLeaks tweeted that Flynn resigned “after a destabilization campaign by US spies, Democrats, press.”

Michael T Flynn.jpg
Above: Michael Flyn

WikiLeaks has been criticised for making misleading claims about the contents of its leaks.

Media outlets have also been criticised for uncritically repeating WikiLeaks’ misleading claims about its leaks.

Manufacturing Consent : Edward S Herman : 9780099533115

According to University of North Carolina Professor Zeynep Tufekci, this is part of a pattern of behaviour.

According to Tufekci, there are three steps to WikiLeaks’ “disinformation campaigns“:

“The first step is to dump many documents at once — rather than allowing journalists to scrutinise them and absorb their significance before publication.

The second step is to sensationalise the material with misleading news releases and tweets.

The third step is to sit back and watch as the news media unwittingly promotes the WikiLeaks agenda under the auspices of independent reporting.

University of North Carolina system seal.png
Above: Logo of the University of North Carolina

After the 2016 Turkish coup d’état attempt, WikiLeaks announced that it would release e-mails belonging to Turkey’s ruling conservative Justice and Development Party.

WikiLeaks released Turkish emails and documents as a response to the Turkish government’s crackdown on real or alleged government opponents that followed the coup attempt.

When these emails were released, however, it “was nothing but mundane mailing lists of tens of thousands of ordinary people who discussed politics online.

Back then, too, the ruse worked:

Many Western journalists had hyped these non-leaks.

Justice and Development Party (Turkey) logo.svg

The Sunlight Foundation, a nonprofit that advocates for open government, has criticised WikiLeaks for inadequate curation of its content and for “weaponised transparency,” writing that with the DNC leaks:

“Wikileaks again failed the due diligence review we expect of putatively journalistic entities when it published the personal information of ordinary citizens, including passport and Social Security numbers contained in the hacked emails of Democratic National Committee staff.

We are not alone in raising ethical questions about Wikileaks’ shift from whistleblower to platform for weaponised transparency.

Any organisation that ‘doxxes’ a public is harming privacy.

Sunlight Foundation Logos : Sunlight Foundation

The manner in which WikiLeaks publishes content can have the effect of censoring political enemies:

Wikileaks’ indiscriminate disclosure in this case is perhaps the closest we’ve seen in reality to the bogeyman projected by enemies to reform — that transparency is just a Trojan Horse for chilling speech and silencing political enemies.

University of North Carolina Professor Zeynep Tufekci has also criticised WikiLeaks for exposing sensitive personal information.

She argued that data dumps, such as WikiLeaks, which violate personal privacy without being in the public interest “threaten our ability to dissent by destroying privacy and unleashing a glut of questionable information that functions, somewhat unexpectedly, as its own form of censorship, rather than as a way to illuminate the maneuverings of the powerful.”

Zeynep Tufekci | sils.unc.edu
Above: Zeynep Tufekci

And everybody knows that the Plague is coming
Everybody knows that it’s moving fast
Everybody knows that the naked man and woman
Are just a shining artifact of the past
Everybody knows the scene is dead
But there’s gonna be a meter on your bed
That will disclose
What everybody knows.

Above: Leonard Cohen

Truth be told, I am not sure if I completely trust WikiLeaks, but as with George Plantagenet:

Some of the stories I told you were true.

Stone Fence Theatre production tells tales and times of Joan Finnigan |  Pembroke Observer

Eskisehir, Turkey, Thursday 3 June 2021

Above: Eskisehir, Bridge over the River Porsuk

I will choose my words carefully.

I don’t fully trust Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdogan.

Recep Tayyip Erdoğan (16 October 2020).jpg
Above: Recep Tayyip Erdogan

I am no journalist, no computer programmer, no academic, no insider.

I am simply an ordinary man who reads and thinks.

upright=upright=1.4

Turkey is a land with a plethora of newspapers peppered with prose but feeble with facts.

I question the official versions of the Armenian Genocide, the establishment of Northern Cyprus, the attitudes towards the Kurds and the Gulen movement, the tough talk of tyrants against enemies they don’t dare attack though threaten time after time to attack, the ongoing constitutional reforms meant to make Turkey more democratic through more repressive rules.

But feelings are not facts and facts are such fickle things in the hands of those who know how to manipulate the minds of the masses.

Like the late great American comedian George Carlin, I don’t trust anything the government tells me.

George Carlin 1975 (Little David Records) Publicity.jpg
Above: George Carlin (1937 – 2008)

But every once in a while…..

Some of the stories they tell you are true….

Amazon.com: X FILES "The Truth is Out There" (1993-2002) Tv Show Poster  24x36 This is a Certified Print with Holographic Sequential Numbering for  Authenticity: Posters & Prints

The North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) is powerful only with Turkey and without it, the alliance is not that strong, President Recep Tayyip Erdogan has said, placing Ankara among the top five nations within the security institutions that is fully fulfilling all NATO missions, inn remarks ahead of the alliance’s summit in mid-June.

NATO OTAN landscape logo.svg

We are strong in terms of our armed forces, and in this regard, a NATO with Turkey is strong.

A NATO without Turkey is not strong.

NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg says this all the time,” Erdogan told in an interview with state-run broadcaster TRT on 1 June.

NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg.jpg
Above: Jens Stoltenberg

His statement came two weeks before the NATO Leaders’ Summit, where the NATO 2030 report will be discussed.

Erdogan, on the margins of the summit, will hold a bilateral talk with US President Joe Biden, British Prime Minister Boris Johnson and Greek Prime Minister Kyriakos Mitsotakis.

Portrait photograph of a 55-year-old Johnson
Above: British Prime Minister Boris Johnson

EPP Zagreb Congress in Croatia, 20-21 November 2019 (49099472986) (cropped) 2 (cropped).jpg
Above: Greek Prime Minister Kyriakos Mitsotakis

Erdogan said he would discuss the role of Turkey within the alliance in a bid to respond to some criticisms from some member states.

Turkey is a strong member at NATO, and it wants NATO to endure in the strongest way, Erdogan suggested, criticizing French President Emmanuel Macron, who once had argued that NATO was brain dead.

Emmanuel Macron in 2019.jpg
Above: French President Emmanuel Macron

NATO should question this.

We also know with whom Macron is collaborating in Libya and Syria,” he said.

Flag of France
Above: Flag of France

Erdogan reiterated that Turkey had to buy Russian air defense systems because it needed them and NATO powers did not provide them to Turkey, recalling that even Stoltenberg underlined that it was a sovereign decision of Turkey and NATO cannot interfere in weapon acquisition processes of the allied nations.

Great emblem of the Russian Air Force.svg
Above: Emblem of the Russian Air Force

On a question about Turkey’s sale of armed drones to Poland, Erdogan said by this transaction the Turkish military equipment was entering the NATO market.

It’s a very serious development.

And beyond this, these armed drones have proven their success in Libya and Azerbaijan,” he said.

Flag of Poland
Above: Flag of Poland

On his meeting with the US President on 14 June, Erdogan said he would ask Biden why the relations between the two countries were so tense.

693 Usa Turkey Flag Stock Photos, Pictures & Royalty-Free Images - iStock

He recalled that he had worked with both Democrat and Republican presidents in the past and he never had such tension with them.

Erdogan said, underlining that he had a very good dialogue with former President Donald Trump.

Turkey's Erdogan eyes 'new era' with Trump | Financial Times
Above: Erdogan and Trump

But, unfortunately, we did not have a very good dialogue with Biden.

Now, we will meet at the NATO Summit and we will discuss all these issues,” he stated, singling out the US President’s categorization of the 1915 events as genocide.

Above: rmenians gathered in a city prior to deportation. They were murdered outside the city.

Let us leave this issue to the historians, to the legal experts, to the anthropologists.

Only after they concluded their research, we, as the politicians, should intervene and see what we can do,” he said.

Erdogan also recalled that the US intensified its support to the YPG (People’s Protection Units) in northern Syria and did not change this policy, although all the links between the YPG and the PKK (Kurdistan Workers’ Party) were explained to them through concrete evidence.

Flag of Kurdistan Workers' Party.svg
Above: Flag of the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (FKK)

The President also accused the US for allowing the YPG to generate income from oil wells in northern Syria and allocating hundreds of millions of dollars to the YPG in the Pentagon budget.

People's Protection Units Flag.svg
Above: Flag of the People’s Protection Units (YPG)

I could spend hours discussing all the topics that Erdogan raises here:

  • Turkey’s rivalry with France over African business and military interests
  • Turkey’s ties with Russia
  • Turkey’s arms deals
  • Turkey’s involvement in Libya, Azerbaijan and Syria
  • Erdogan’s involvement with Donald Trump
  • Turkey’s refusal to acknowledge the Armenian Genocide
  • Turkey’s accusations of alliances with the PKK

But, give the Devil his due, Erdogan is right on one point:

NATO needs Turkey.

North Atlantic Treaty Organization (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Member states of NATO

Turkey represents an important military, geographic and strategic partner who is key to help protecting NATO members from the ambitions of its two fiercest rivals, Russia and China: this requires handling the situation with a lot of care and diplomacy, to avoid having to face a fierce and aggressive reaction from Turkey.

The Turkish President has a political sense, and he knows where to put limits when it comes to actions.

This prevails too in his attitude towards NATO, an alliance that he needs, but whose weaknesses he tries to exploit for Turkey’s benefit.

Turkey's NATO membership in question after Erdoğan 'belligerence' – analyst  | Ahval

Today’s Turkey is more nationalist and more inclined to assert its political and military power than in recent years.

To deal with Ankara, NATO and the EU must be firm, resolute, and yet cooperative.

In their dealings with Turkey, NATO will sit across a more assertive interlocutor than ever before, but one they can hardly ignore.

NATO leaders will have to cope with the actual deployment of Russian S-400 missiles, the possible acquisition of Russian fighter aircraft, the continuing Turkish military operations in northern Syria, and an incipient military deployment in Libya.

NATO leaders will have to deal with ongoing issues, such as Syrian refugees in Turkey, the expulsion of jihadists of EU origin, and drilling operations around Cyprus, as well as new topics like the agreement with Libya on maritime boundaries, the implications for EU businesses resulting from eventual US sanctions, and the consequences of Brexit for Turkey’s relations with the UK and the EU.

The number and seriousness of these issues, as well as the potential for more adverse developments in Turkey’s policies, justify a firm, resolute, and yet cooperative policy from NATO and the European Union.

Circle of 12 gold stars on a blue background
Above: Flag of the European Union

Turkey today is more nationalist and more inclined to assert its political and military power than in recent years.

This is in part a reflection of President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan’s style and personae, but it is also the result of other factors such as past economic growth and history’s heritage.

President Erdoğan’s Justice and Development Party (AKP) has been in power since November 2002.

Erdoğan was Prime Minister from March 2003 until August 2014 and President of the Republic thereafter.

One of the main achievements during that period was a notable increase in prosperity, resulting in the creation of a new middle class, a massive development of transportation, irrigation, and social infrastructure, and a military buildup.

824 projects were launched and/or completed in the 2010–2019 period.

The presidency’s operating mode is one mixing bold initiatives, producing visible results in the public space, with the steady elimination of freedom of expression and a tight control of the media and the judiciary, as illustrated in contentious events like the 2019 municipal elections and the Gezi trial.

Emblem of the Presidency of Turkey.svg
Above: Seal of the President of Turkey

(The opposition candidate Ekrem İmamoğlu’s landslide victory in the re-run mayoral elections in Istanbul will change very little in Turkish politics in the near term.

But it has the potential to change everything in the long run.

Ekrem Imamoglu (cropped).jpg
Above: Ekrem Imamoglu

After winning the Istanbul elections in March 2019 with a margin of 13,000 votes in a constituency of 10 million, İmamoğlu was denied victory on dubious legal grounds, with the High Electoral Council decreeing that new elections should be held on 23 June.

The Istanbul electorate gave a strong mandate to İmamoğlu.

He increased his majority to 800,000, almost 60-fold, and received the backing of 54% of the citizens of Turkey’s largest city.

In contrast, Binali Yıldırım, the ruling Justice and Development party (AKP) candidate, received 45% of the vote.

Portrait of Binali Yıldırım (cropped).jpg
Above: Binali Yildirim

The impressive margin is first due to people’s sense of injustice, triggered by the decision to repeat the elections.

A share of the vote even shifted directly from the AKP candidate to the opposition Republican People’s party (CHP) candidate.

Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi Logo.svg

Polling by Istanbul Economics Research suggests that the motivation for this shift was the perception that İmamoğlu’s win had been unfairly challenged.

But he was also able to develop a conciliatory narrative that appealed to these voters.

He provided a fresh alternative to inhabitants of Istanbul fatigued from years of acrimonious and exclusionary political rhetoric.

Istanbul Economics Research & Consultancy | LinkedIn
Above: Logo of the Istanbul Economics Research

(As a result, İmamoğlu’s campaign should be examined closely for its global implications in the fight against populism.)

Ekrem İmamoğlu'nun İstanbul vizyonu: “Yeşil, adil ve yaratıcı bir kent”

Above: Ekrem Imamoglu

Last, he was particularly effective in coalescing Turkey’s fragmented opposition, which included this time the CHP, but also the secular nationalist İyi party, as well as the pro-Kurdish Peoples’ Democratic Party (HDP).

The wide margin of the opposition’s win precludes a new challenge scenario.

İmamoğlu will become, once more, the new mayor of Istanbul.

And his victory constitutes a clear longer-term threat to Recep Tayyip Erdoğan’s hegemony.

Logo of the Peoples' Democratic Party (Turkey).svg

First, the established opposition parties will be emboldened by his win.

The opposition is now in control of cities accounting for almost 70% of Turkey’s GDP.

Nine out of the ten biggest urban areas in the country will be ruled for the next five years by a mayor linked to the opposition, the exception being the industrial province of Bursa.

The opposition will have the opportunity to dismantle and then restructure the patronage networks that have helped the AKP to establish itself so successfully at the helm of Turkish politics.

New contenders are also likely to interpret this outcome as a window of opportunity.

In particular, the political movement rumoured to have been set up by the former AKP minister Ali Babacan will be encouraged by this clear sign of growing grassroots disenchantment with the ruling party.

Ali Babacan 2020 (cropped).jpg
Above: Ali Babacan

More importantly, this result is likely to lead to a rethink by the AKP leadership.

The shock must be momentous.

It is surely the most severe interruption in Erdoğan’s electoral winning electoral streak.

The future of Turkish politics will depend on how this result will be interpreted by Erdoğan himself and the lessons that this experienced and able politician will draw from this reversal of his political fortunes.)

Erdogan's family drama and the future of Turkey | Financial Times

(An indictment accusing the civic leader Osman Kavala and 15 others of financing and organizing mass protests in Turkey in 2013 in an attempt to overthrow the government provides no credible evidence of criminal activity, Human Rights Watch said.

The May-June 2013 Gezi Park demonstrations and sit-in, in Istanbul’s Taksim Square, led hundreds of thousands of people to exercise their right to peaceful protest in cities throughout Turkey.

The defendants face a possible sentence of life in prison without parole for the main charge of “attempting to overthrow the government wholly or partially preventing its functioning.”

The prosecutor also accuses the defendants of responsibility for crimes allegedly committed by protesters across Turkey during the protests.

The protests began over the government’s redevelopment plans of Gezi Park, one of the few remaining green spaces in central Istanbul.

Each day protestants return to the square. Events of June 7, 2013.jpg

Their trial began in Istanbul on 24 June 2019.

A thorough examination of the indictment against Osman Kavala and the 15 others reinforces concerns that a politically motivated smear campaign advanced at the highest level of the Turkish government has become the basis for a criminal prosecution,” said Hugh Williamson, Europe and Central Asia director at Human Rights Watch.

“Since there is absolutely no evidence in this indictment that Kavala and the others planned the Gezi protests, let alone conspired to foment an illegal uprising, the manifestly ill-founded charges against them should be dropped.

Osman Kavala′nın tutukluluğuna devam kararı | Türkiye | DW | 18.12.2020
Above: Osman Kavala

On 4 March 2019, an Istanbul court accepted the 657-page indictment, which rewrites the Gezi Park protests as a conspiracy designed to overthrow the government.

The indictment lists the main “victims” as President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, who was Prime Minister at the time, his entire cabinet at the time, and 746 other named complainants without explaining who they are.

Kavala has been in pretrial detention in Silivri Prison since 1 November 2017.

SilivriPrison02.JPG
Above: Main entrance to Silivri Prison

Another defendant Yiğit Aksakoğlu has been in pre-trial detention in the same prison since 17 November 2018.

The other defendants are at liberty, six of them not in Turkey.

Yiğit Aksakoğlu kimdir? Yiğit Aksakoğlu hayatı biyografisi
Above: Yigit Aksakoglu

The evidence presented in the indictment consists of hundreds of intercepted telephone calls from Kavala and the other defendants during and after the Gezi protests, extensive details of years of their foreign travel, social media postings, and surveillance camera photographs of Kavala meeting various people.

Türk Telekom logo.svg

The indictment also alleges that the philanthropist George Soros was behind a conspiracy led by Kavala to plan an uprising against the government through the Gezi protests.

Soros is the founder and chair of the Open Society Foundations network, which had a locally affiliated, but independent, foundation in Turkey.

Gökçe (Yılmaz) Tüylüoğlu, executive director of the Open Society Foundation in Turkey, which has ceased operations, is among the defendants.

George Soros 47th Munich Security Conference 2011 crop.jpg
Above: George Soros

The indictment also cites reports from the Financial Crimes Investigative Board (MASAK) examining the financial transactions of the Open Society Foundation (Açık Toplum Vakfı) in Turkey and of civic group Anadolu Kültür A.Ş., which Kavala heads.

Human Rights Watch analyzed the indictment and found an acute lack of specificity to the allegations it contains.

Open Society Foundations Logo.svg

The prosecutor has made no serious attempt to discover a causal link between the alleged evidence cited against the defendants and the charges against them.

For example, the indictment presents no evidence that the defendants incited the use of force and violence in an attempt to overthrow the government, or indeed that they committed any other criminal activities.

Likewise, the indictment presents no evidence that the defendants knew of any plan to foment an uprising or overthrow the government or that they were part of such an attempt.

The case bears the hallmarks of a politically motivated effort to turn into a criminal prosecution completely unsubstantiated claims previously advanced in a police report and at the highest levels of government.

As such, the charges against Kavala and the 15 others are not only manifestly ill-founded, but also an effort by government authorities to usurp the judicial system for political purposes.

Article 18 of the European Convention on Human Rights, which has the object and purpose of prohibiting such misuse of power, bans restrictions on rights and freedoms “for any purpose other than those for which they have been prescribed.” 

The European Court of Human Rights has made clear that violations of Article 18 are particularly grave because of the fundamental threat to democracy implicit in such abuse. 

European Court of Human Rights logo.svg

Human Rights Watch believes that the analysis of the indictment and circumstances in which it is being pursued indicate the authorities’ actions, including the detention of Kavala and Aksakoğlu, are driven by improper reasons in violation of Article 18.

The actual purpose of the prosecution is to silence and punish the defendants for their civic activities and exercise of their protected rights and to prevent them from continuing to exercise those rights.

Hrw logo.svg

The Istanbul prosecutor should request Kavala and Aksakoğlu’s release and that the charges be dropped against them and the 14 other people indicted in this case.

UN human rights mechanisms and Turkey’s international partners, such as the European Union, should continue to raise their concerns about Kavala’s and Aksakoğlu’s unjustified detention and urge the Turkish authorities to free them and end their crackdown on civil society.

They should also press Turkey to release all other journalists, politicians, and human rights defenders against whom the authorities have not provided evidence of internationally recognizable crimes.

United Nations Human Rights Council Logo.svg

Above: Logo for the United Nations Human Rights Council (UNHRC)

On 15 March 2019, the indictment against Kavala and the 15 was raised at an EU-Turkey Association Council meeting at which top EU officials Federica Mogherini and Johannes Hahn met with Turkish Foreign Minister Mevlut Çavuşoğlu.

The EU said after the meeting in a statement that the EU “deplored the increasing pressure placed on civil society, as demonstrated by the indictment of 16 prominent activists in late February and stated its concerns over the rapidly shrinking space for civil society.

The accusations against Kavala and others cannot reasonably form the basis of a criminal prosecution in a democratic society that claims to adhere to the rule of law,” Williamson said.

Kavala and Aksakoğlu are being arbitrarily deprived of their liberty and should be freed immediately.

Mevlut Cavusoglu portrait.jpg
Above: Mevlut Cavusoglu

Osman Kavala’s lawyers informed Human Rights Watch that on 21 March 2019, they learned the authorities are seeking to justify Kavala’s detention also on the basis of an ongoing investigation against him related to the 15 July 2016 failed coup attempt. 

Human Rights Watch learned of this separate criminal investigation as an additional effort to keep Kavala behind bars, shortly before publication.

When Kavala was arrested on 1 November 2017, the court had cited as ground for his detention, alongside his alleged involvement in the Gezi protests, Kavala’s alleged “unnaturally close contact” with foreigners whom the court claimed were “among the organizers of the 15 July coup”. 

Nearly 17 months after the police detained Osman Kavala, a businessman, founder of the non-governmental group Anadolu Kültür A.Ş., and a leading figure in Turkey’s civil society, the Istanbul prosecutor’s office has indicted him and 15 others.

The main charge is “attempting to overthrow the government or partially or wholly preventing its functions” (Article 312 of Turkey’s criminal code).

The possible sentence for all defendants if found guilty is life in prison without parole, since they are charged with one of the most serious offenses in Turkey’s criminal code.

In addition to the main charge against them, the prosecutor holds the defendants responsible for crimes allegedly committed by protesters across Turkey during the Gezi protests.

The defendants face additional charges of damaging public property, damaging a place of worship or cemetery, unlawful possession of dangerous substances, unlawful possession of weapons, looting, and serious injury.

The Turkish authorities’ handling of the Gezi protests was widely condemned around the world.

International media broadcast scenes of teargas clouds hanging over Taksim Square as police repeatedly used excessive force to disperse overwhelmingly peaceful demonstrators and a fortnight later forcibly ended the sit-in.

Five protesters and a police officer were killed in various cities and multiple protesters sustained injuries from being shot in the head with teargas canisters, incidents that were well-documented at the time by international and local human rights groups.

The Gezi protests lasted just a few weeks, but hundreds of thousands of people across Turkey took part.

After the protests, only a handful of criminal and disciplinary investigations into the police for excessive use of force and for the deaths and injuries were opened.

The main trials against demonstrators for organizing and/or for being involved in the Gezi protests ended in acquittal.)

These achievements are now at risk amid misguided economic policies and a drastic dismantling of rule of law within a new constitutional framework (one-man-rule system), creating a growing strain for the leadership.

In a political setup where all decisions converge toward the head of state, where Parliament has been stripped of many of its powers, and where dissent and freedom of expression are often criminalized, misguided economic policies undermine political leadership even more.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Seal of the Turkish Parliament

Turkey faces severe economic difficulties: the corporate debt overhang (mostly denominated in foreign currency) is not showing any real improvement, while the dismantlement of rule of law and freedoms is alarming domestic and foreign investors.

The growth model pursued by the Turkish authorities during a decade of uninterrupted progress was based on a domestic lending boom.

Yet, Turkish authorities have often blamed the unfavorable economic situation on foreign forces in order to alleviate their responsibility.

Given the prevailing choices, the current policy mix can hardly produce any substantial alleviation of the economic difficulties.

Predominant in the current mix is the interest rates policy, which is based on the belief that low interest rates lead to low inflation.

This policy is forced down the economic system, including by erasing the Central Bank’s independence and substituting its competent team by a team subservient to the President’s beliefs.

As a result, Turkey’s international financiers and its domestic business circles have become more careful and are closely watching not only developments in the economy, but also the rule of law, ethics, and foreign military operations.

The CBRT Logo.jpg
Above: Logo of the Central Bank of Turkey

Decisions such as the postponement (due to the Syria incursion) of a €1.3 billion investment by Volkswagen and the sale of the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD)’s stake in the Istanbul Stock Exchange (due to the appointment of a former public bank executive condemned in the United States, Hakan Attila, as the Istanbul stock exchange’s CEO) represent highly symbolic cases in point.

EBRD logo (2).png

Borsa Istanbul Logo.svg
Above: Logo for the Istanbul Stock Exchange

Above: Hakan Attila

In parallel, the Turkish leadership shows a persistent propensity, irrespective of the economic crisis, to undertake grandiose projects such as Canal Istanbul, a proposed canal connecting the Black Sea to the Sea of Marmara, a crazy project that raises staggering challenges (regarding land prices, hydrology, environmental protection, international law, and military transit) that are hardly discussed in the public domain. 

These challenges may turn a grand scheme into an impending catastrophe.

Istanbul canal map.svg

Both Erdoğan’s political and economic decisions have been framed in a fierce nationalist narrative.

However, the nationalist sentiment in Turkey is deeply rooted in the years leading to proclamation of the Republic in 1923, especially in the transition between the never-ratified Sèvres Treaty of 1920 (which would have divided out Ottoman Turkey between Armenia, France, Greece, and Great Britain, with large “zones of influence” for France, Italy and Great Britain) and the Lausanne Treaty of 1923 (which essentially mapped most of today’s Turkey).

A nationalist reading of history has been nurtured since the early years of Mustafa Kemal Atatürk’s rule, including through teachings in schools (such as the national security class taught in public high schools from 1926 to 2012) and countless formal ceremonies. 

Nationalism is part of the country’s history and it has morphed into a predominant thought under Erdoğan.

The President’s exceptionally long dominance on Turkey’s political stage has now come under serious challenges.

Above: Statue of Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, Ankara

The losses incurred in the 31 March 2019, municipal elections and the 23 June 2019, repeat election in Istanbul meant that nine of the ten major urban centres will be led by mayors attached to opposition parties.

It also means losing the financial bounty accruing to the ruling AKP through kickbacks on public tenders.

Moreover, it has illustrated that a different type of leadership — Ekrem Imamoğlu, the new mayor of Greater Istanbul, has strong religious credentials and made a point to promote tolerance between opposing strands of opinions — could be attractive even in places where the AKP felt hitherto unchallenged.

Some analysts took the view that the 2019 municipal elections ended the era of the AKP’s political hegemony, even though they failed to set a clear path for Turkish politics.

Aerial overview
Above: Bosphoros Bridge, Istanbul

According to recent opinion polling, around 33% of the Turkish electorate would vote for the AKP, a high number by EU records but a far cry from its heyday in general elections during the previous decade, where the AKP garnered 46.6% in 2007, 49.9% in 2011, and 41.0% in 2015.

In addition, the question arises of how many deputies the two new parties being created by former Prime Minister Ahmet Davutoğlu and former Vice-Prime Minister Ali Babacan will attract from the AKP or other groups of deputies.

Having to fend off such a political decline and simultaneously keep the vital alliance with the Nationalist Movement Party (MHP) alive, the leadership has chosen to ramp up the nationalist narrative as a way to solidify its electoral base around the figure of a strong President in tough times.

In turn, as a collateral benefit, this rallying cry around nationalist themes allows the President to enjoy support for his military incursion in Syria from both AKP dissenters and several opposition politicians (except the Kurdish-rooted Peoples’ Democratic Party) who can hardly run the risk of being labelled “traitors”.

Presidenta Dilma Rousseff durante encontro bilateral com Primeiro-ministro da Turquia, Ahmet Davutoglu (2) (cropped).jpg
Above: Ahmet Davutoglu

In addition, as exemplified in the US State Department’s Turkey 2018 Human Rights Report, an extensive definition of “terrorism” continues to be used even after the state of emergency was lifted.

The report underscores that “new laws and decrees codified some provisions from the state of emergency; subsequent anti-terror legislation continued its restrictions on fundamental freedoms and compromised judicial independence and rule of law.”

These provisions facilitate the control of the society through political trials, the dismissal of elected mayors and their replacement by appointed officials, the submission of the media, and a close alignment of the judiciary.

The doctored narratives disseminated by the leadership pursue the same objective.

US Department of State official seal.svg

To outside observers, the leadership’s policies and narratives seem to be the way to achieve political sustainability in the context of a waning popularity.

In a situation where the alliance between the President’s party (AKP) and the nationalist party (MHP) is increasingly dependent on the MHP’s influence, foreign policy has inevitably become less Western-oriented, more EU- and US-hostile, and certainly more Turkey-centered.

MHP logo Turkey.png
Above: Logo of the MHP (Milliyetçi Hareket Partisi)

And precisely because national feelings are strongly rooted in Turkey, the centre-left Republican People’s Party (CHP) and the conservative Good Party (IP) also espouse these changes, at least on issues such as sending back Syrian refugees or intervening militarily in Syria.

Logo of the Good Party.svg
Above: Logo of the Good Party

At a time when Erdoğan is faced with serious political and economic challenges at home, Turkey has taken numerous foreign policy initiatives, using both military force and an assertive legal posture.

Location of Turkey
Above: Turkey

First, Turkey has deployed military force in instances like incursions in northeastern Syria, recent deployment of armed drones in Northern Cyprus, reinforcement of an existing base in Qatar, and preparations for a military deployment in Libya.

In the latter example, on 3 January 2020, Parliament voted on a motion that gives the Head of State total discretion on the level of deployment and on rules of engagement, in itself a symbol of the one-man-rule system in place.

The Turkish deployment in Libya is a complex operation, given the current level of force projection capabilities.

The eastern-based Libyan Parliament predictably rejected the deployment.

Meanwhile, the recent Moscow and Berlin meetings on Libya didn’t bring about any progress toward a ceasefire, despite Turkey’s intense diplomatic activities.

Flag of Libya
Above: Flag of Libya

Second, Turkey has developed an assertive legal posture, shown through an agreement with Libya on maritime boundaries aimed at redefining Turkey’s rights to the detriment of Greece and Cyprus.

The leadership also presents this move as an instrument to hamper the construction of a gas pipeline from the Egyptian and Israeli gas fields toward Greece. 

Flag of Greece
Above: Flag of Greece

As Bloomberg reports, a director general in the Turkish Foreign Affairs Ministry was quoted on 6 December 2019, as saying that “this agreement also amounts to a political message that Turkey can’t be sidelined in the Eastern Mediterranean and nothing can be really achieved in the region without Turkey’s participation.”

Research and drilling off Cyprus by Turkish vessels in contentious areas is conducted under military protection of the Turkish Navy and armed drones deployed in Northern Cyprus.

Flag of Northern Cyprus
Above: Flag of Northern Cyprus

Several of these initiatives raise long-standing thorny legal issues linked to the Law of the Sea, which Turkey never signed.

But they also create a new reality by associating a complete redefinition of maritime boundaries (the Turkey-Libya treaty crafted in the absence of any international consultations), a military buildup (which increases the risk of maritime incidents), and an implicit request to the EU to stop backing its member states (here essentially Cyprus) and instead turn to a negotiated settlement of maritime borders in the eastern Mediterranean.

With its treaty with Libya, Turkey has therefore challenged boundaries established by Egypt, Greece and Cyprus, on which Eastern Mediterranean gas exploration and pipeline projects depended until now.

Notably, an agreement on the East Med gas pipeline was signed on 2 January 2020, between Cyprus, Greece and Israel, with Italy’s support.

Mediterranee 02 EN.jpg

Beyond the immediate horizon, military observers note that the Turkish navy will deploy (in 2020 or 2021) its first light aircraft carrier, TCG Anadolu, a vessel able to project, attack, and/or transport helicopters, landing crafts, and troops anywhere in the Mediterranean.

TCG Anadolu (L-400).jpg
Above: The TCG Anadolu

It will also continue the development of new short-range missiles, the reinforcement of its naval forces, and the production of a range of drones, including armed ones. In the latter case, for some experts, Turkey’s military posture in the Eastern Mediterranean and the Middle East is being changed radically:

It is, according to Chris Cole, the director of Drone Wars UK, “becoming a major player in drone usage, which is, like the United States, prepared to engage in targeted killing outside its own borders.”

In addition, the first of six new generation submarines (Type 214) was launched on 22 December 2019.

Saying the vessels will be launched at the rate of one each year, Erdogan added:

With the policies our country follows, we seek establishment of rights, which have been delayed.

The works we carry out in the Eastern Mediterranean, Syria and Libya are in this context.

S-120 Papanikolis 1.jpg
Above: A Type 214 submarine

Coming from an important NATO member, Turkey’s new methodology — substituting international cooperation with unilateral moves and confrontational statements — inevitably constitutes considerable challenges for Greece, Cyprus, Israel, the EU, the United States, and NATO as a whole.

Flag of Cyprus
Above: Flag of Cyprus

On the military side, the reorganization of Turkey’s missile defense with the deployment of S-400 missiles from Russia (together with the accompanying technical personnel) and the possible purchase of Sukhoi aircraft constitute a radically new situation for NATO’s missile defense architecture. It may ultimately result in curtailing (if not upending in some cases) Turkey’s full participation in NATO’s military activities.

С-400 «Триумф».JPG
Above: Russian S-400 missiles

Suchoi logo.svg

Above: Logo of Russian aircraft manufacturer Sukhoi

The threats uttered about expelling US forces from the Incirlik and/or Kureçik air bases are bound to create more fundamental tensions because, according to US Defense Secretary Mark Esper, they come together with “growing military ties to Russia that raise questions about the country’s commitment to the Western alliance.

Dr. Mark T. Esper – Acting Secretary of Defense.jpg
Above: Mark Esper

Despite Ankara’s repeated assertion that they are not directed against NATO and that Turkey will remain a faithful partner of the Atlantic alliance, it is beyond doubt that these moves will substantially alter NATO’s military organization and illustrate a risk apparent since August 2016.

Turkish KC-135s integrate with Bomber Task Force for first time.jpg
Above: Incirlik Air Base

Will Russia’s long game of undermining the EU’s cohesion, the US status as the major superpower, or the role of NATO find fertile ground in post-coup Turkey?

One hypothesis is that Russia may go for a long-term game-changing move and lure Turkey away from the West as part of a broader geopolitical reconfiguration.

A selection of black and white chess pieces on a checkered surface.

The Turkish government intends to resettle up to 1 million Syrian refugees in the areas it controls in northeastern Syria.

As presented, the plan raises multiple questions: 

  • What is its legality in the absence of a UN-agreed peace agreement and the accompanying security guarantees?
  • How about Syria’s sovereignty?
  • How about the respect of humanitarian law?
  • How about respecting existing land and property rights?
  • Will Syrian refugees be convinced to trust Bashar al-Assad’s regime for their security?
  • What are the risks of demographic and ethnic engineering?
  • Who will be implementing and monitoring the plan and what will be the role if the UN Refugee Agency must work in areas under the exclusive control of Turkish forces or their proxies?

Flag of Syria
Above: Flag of Syria

Although the Turkish authorities are trying to impose this resettlement plan in the international agenda, the plan has so far received little support given its many ambiguities.

Yet, it is perceived as politically necessary by the leadership due to three reasons:

  • There is a genuine “refugee fatigue” amid the population.
  • There is the perception that refugees were the main cause for the AKP losses in the 2019 municipal election, and the opposition and AKP dissenters cannot afford to oppose the plan.
  • The Turkish initiative is accompanied by a strong presidential narrative and recurrent threats to send back Syrian refugees to Europe. If the military incursion in Syria is called an “invasion” and if more money doesn’t come from the EU, Erdogan threatened that Turkey “will open the gates and send 3.6 million refugees Europe’s way.”

Above: Syrian refugee camp on the Turkish border

However, the main focus of the refugee challenge is the Idlib province in northwestern Syria, where Russia and the Assad regime have increased their onslaught on jihadists groups, triggering a new exodus toward camps located along the border with the Turkish province of Hatay.

International cross-border assistance to Syrian refugees was vetoed at the UN on 20 December 2019, by Russia — an ally of Turkey in Syria — and China, making the situation far worse for Ankara.

UN-Sicherheitsrat - UN Security Council - New York City - 2014 01 06.jpg
Above: United Nation Security Council Room, UN Headquarters, New York City

On 23 December 2019, Erdoğan spoke of letting new Syrian refugees leave Turkey onward to Greece, once again using a threatening language instead of a cooperative one:

If the violence towards the people of Idlib does not stop, this number will increase even more.

In that case, Turkey will not carry such a migrant burden on its own.

The negative effects of this pressure on us will be an issue felt by all European countries, especially Greece.

More than the actual threat, it is the permanent use of acrimony with the EU that defines Turkey’s current posture.

Above: Flag of Hayat Tahrir al-Sham, a Sunni Muslim militant group involved in the Syrian Civil War on the side of the opposition, which recently expelled the forces of Ahrar al-Sham from Idlib

Logo of Ahrar al-Sham.svg
Above: Logo of Ahrar al-Sham, part of the Islamic Front, which seeks an Islamic state under Sharia law

The return to a “power in the middle” posture is partly rooted in Turkish history, but it is also the child of the economic progress and steady political leadership during the first decade of AKP power.

Both factors allowed Ankara to launch multiple new projects: military industry and equipment, transportation infrastructure, energy production and pipelines, and expanded diplomatic networks, effectively putting Turkey in a different place on the international stage.

The leadership’s populist narrative and unexpected initiatives is at odds with Turkey’s previous foreign policy choices, looks inconsistent from a NATO and European standpoint, and is filled with blatant contradictions.

But in today’s Turkey, it probably sounds acceptable to a substantial segment of the domestic audience.

The geopolitics of natural gas resources in East Mediterranean | News Of  Asia

While they still rest on a narrative of Turkey being at equal distance from the West and the East, Ankara’s recent foreign policy decisions represent a major departure from the North Atlantic alliance spirit and commitments and a major achievement for Moscow.

The “equal distance” doctrine often depicted by Ankara’s leadership is not reconcilable with the defensive nature of its membership in NATO, so much so that Turkey now finds itself in a double bind:

Claiming to be a full part of the North Atlantic alliance while procuring a missile system from Russia.

Flag of Russia
Above: Flag of Russia

Overall, Turkey foreign policy since mid-2016 has been in part driven by a closer dialogue with Russia and a large degree of strategic patience from the Kremlin.

As a result, Moscow has played Ankara off against the West.

View of Red Square with Ostankino Tower in the background
Above: Red Square, Moscow, Russia

In devising its policy regarding Turkey, the European Union will have to consider the considerable uncertainty of Turkey’s political prospects in the medium term.

The room for maneuver for both the opposition alliance and the dissenters from the AKP is unclear at this stage.

The President is likely to put up a huge fight to preserve his political dominance.

EU-Turkey relations: “We are entering a new phase” | News | European  Parliament

In addition, for the sake of doing so, he might engage in risky legal, diplomatic, and military activities in the Eastern Mediterranean or in Libya and, with more difficulty, in Syria.

In this context, NATO and the EU have a similar political imperative, which is to continue defending their policies and interests irrespective of the Turkish leadership’s current assertive moves.

In so doing, it is necessary to distinguish between the overall nationalist trend and the rapprochement with Russia —which is real and unlikely to dissolve in the post-Erdoğan era — and Erdoğan’s own style and posture — which is a matter of political survival at home, a field in which NATO, the EU, and the US do not have much influence.

NATO should focus on maintaining the integrity of its missile defense system and on protecting the potential negative influence of Russia via Turkey.

Despite the soothing narrative of NATO’s public statements, it is beyond doubt that Turkey is witnessing a serious crisis of confidence with the organization and that assertions to the effect that S-400 missile systems will be “self-standing” have no credibility.

More generally, the trust put by NATO in Turkish forces (for example, naval forces in the Black Sea or the Eastern Mediterranean) has been eroded by recent decisions on missile purchases from Russia and by assertive statements from Ankara about the eastern Mediterranean.

The core issue is undoubtedly NATO’s potential reaction to the effective deployment in the spring of 2020 of Russian S-400 missile systems.

NATO flag.svg
Above: Flag of NATO

The Center for American Progress recommends several measures for curtailing Turkey’s participation in sensitive operations in Eastern Europe.

Center for American Progress logo.svg

A decision will have to be made about upending the operation of the Kureçik advanced radar and relocating it in another NATO member country.

The Forgotten Danger Kurecik Base
Above: Kureçik Radar Base

Collateral decisions will be needed on a continued Spanish Patriot missile battery deployment in Turkey, a continued deployment of NATO aircraft with airborne warning and control systems (AWACS) at the Konya air base, and the use by NATO members’ air forces of the Incirlik air base.

Although the public narrative from NATO officials is generally positive, it is beyond doubt that Turkey’s recent moves have raised momentous challenges for the North Atlantic alliance and, temporarily or permanently, given Russia a boost in its policy of challenging NATO.

KONYA AIRPORT - panoramio (1).jpg
Above: Konya Airport / Air Base

Although British, French, and German leaders may express their views in different styles, the EU’s political mood has become increasingly critical of Turkey and especially of its President.

The substantive reason is the perception that Turkey is pivoting away from the values it once said it was sharing with the European Union and the transatlantic alliance.

This trend will now be reinforced by Ankara’s much more assertive posture, itself closely correlated with tensions on the domestic political scene.

Above: National Assembly of Turkey

In national parliaments and the European Parliament alike, as well as in the executive branches of government and the European Council, statements and resolutions concerning Turkey have noticeably changed in recent months, in particular with respect to drilling off Cyprus, the proposed resettlement of Syrian refugees in areas controlled by Turkey in Syria, and the threats to send Syrian refuges to the EU.

As a result, EU statements could lead to more negative decisions: further cuts in EU financial support to Turkey, sanctions linked to gas drilling operations, or the postponement of the modernization of the existing EU – Turkey trade union.

European Parliament logo
Above: Logo of the European Parliament

This path requires careful consideration at two levels:

First, the EU should consider the likely reaction of the Turkish leadership.

Given the prevailing narrative in Ankara, it is likely that implementing the “sanctions framework” adopted by the EU Council on 11 November 2019, would primarily serve Erdoğan’s fierce narrative against the EU.

Council of the European Union logo
Above: Logo of the European Union Council

Second, negative measures should not be perceived as letting down the liberal segment of the Turkish society.

In other cases, the European Parliament’s call for the suspension of the EU-Turkey Customs Union makes little sense because it would hurt both sides and therefore amount to self-inflicted wounds.

It is remarkable to note that Ankara’s leadership continues to claim that it has fulfilled all the EU requirements, while at the same time dismantling rule of law and organizing a one-man-rule system.

The political reality is that Ankara has been allowed to escape the EU’s political conditionality and governance standards and has replaced them as much as possible by bilateral relations with EU governments.

There is no doubt that Turkey’s geographical position between Europe and Asia, between the Christian West and the Muslim East, will continue to be Turkey’s strongest argument for its importance in NATO, but like the diminishing faith that the West felt towards the United States and populist, nationalist Trump, so too the West feels a growing sense of disillusionment with Turkey and its President’s policies.

Frankly, NATO needs Turkey, but it remains doubtful whether Turkey cannot be trusted.

Erdogan tells many tales.

Only some of them are true.

Above: Recep Tayyip Erodogan

Winnipeg, Manitoba, Monday 13 January 2020

It is a universal that taxis are the most expensive public transportation, but on a dark winter’s night at an unfamiliar airport on the edge of an unknown town a taxi seems the most certain and direct method to reach the Airbnb homestay accommodation that my good friend Sumit had procured for me.

New Terminal Photos: At Night | Blog | Winnipeg James Armstrong Richardson  International Airport

Neither I nor the cabby are particularly chatty.

Ground Transportation | Winnipeg James Armstrong Richardson International  Airport

I feel that I had already had a long day travelling at 0500 from St. Thomas to London, followed by an interminably slow train journey from London to Toronto’s Union Station, an express train out to Pearson Airport, hours of frustration at the airport assuring myself that the pre-arranged flight would actually see both passenger and luggage successfully conveyed from province to province.

But now, finally, I am here in Manitoba.

Soon I will see a friend, and former colleague from my Korean teaching days, here in Winnipeg, and, in a few short days, I will see another friend and survivor of Lachute’s LRHS, in the town of Portage la Prairie, somewhere west of Winnipeg, somewhere out there in the dark.

A red flag with a large Union Jack in the upper left corner and a shield, consisting of St. George's Cross over a left-facing bison standing on a rock, on the right side
Above: Flag of the province of Manitoba

I am uncertain of what to expect of either this, my first Airbnb homestay, or the city of Winnipeg.

I expect cold, night-time temperatures of -20°C.

I fear that the winter clothes of Landschlacht (-1°C at night) are laughable here.

A problem to be resolved in the morning.

For now, get to the homestay and hopefully get my bearings.

Pin by Cassandra Beck Holloway on beautiful things | Photo, Scenery,  Wonders of the world

Somewhat concerning is that the phone number I have for the homestay does not respond, not even the courtesy of an answering machine.

Apparently, the homestay will not answer phone queries but only responds through the Airbnb app, which I do not possess and am registered under Sumit’s name as his travelling companion, a loophole in the rules as it were.

I text Sumit.

They don’t give him the door code but they will answer the doorbell when I ring.

No photo description available.
Above: One of my favourite families: Barsha, Namesh and Sumit Panigrahi

Airbnb does not own any of the listed properties.

Instead, it profits by receiving commission from each booking. 

The company has been criticized for a direct correlation between increases in the number of its listings and increases in nearby rent prices, and creating nuisances for those living near leased properties.

Perhaps it is this criticism directed at this homestay that is responsible for my less than hospitable welcome.

Airbnb logo

Here is your room.

Here is the door code.

Keep the ugly hairless cat from entering your room.

I will never meet his wife.

During the rest of my stay I will never see him again.

Only his ugly hairless cat.

Learn About The Sphynx Cat Breed From A Trusted Veterinarian

Bnb normally means bed and breakfast.

But the last b is meaningless here.

There will be no breakfast and an invasion of the kitchen to prepare meals myself seems discouraging.

The wind whips past the bedroom window.

The emptiness of this homestay echoes the loneliness of the moment.

Winnipeg shelter had to turn away about 20 people on coldest night of winter  yet | CBC News

Airbnb is viewed as a competitive threat by the hotel industry.

The hotel industry need not worry, for despite the expense of a hotel, generally the expense affords the guest a sense of service, a hint of hospitality, where the guest is honoured, if for nothing else the contents of his wallet.

Canadian Dollar Price Forecast: USD/CAD, CAD/JPY, EUR/CAD

Airbnb provides a platform for hosts to accommodate guests with short-term lodging and tourism-related activities.

Guests can search for lodging using filters such as lodging type, dates, location, and price, and can search for specific types of homes, such as bed and breakfasts, unique homes, and vacation homes.

Before booking, users must provide personal and payment information. 

Some hosts also require a scan of government-issued identification before accepting a reservation. 

Guests can chat with hosts through a secure messaging system.

Hosts provide prices and other details for their rental or event listings, such as the allowed number of guests, home type, rules, and amenities.

Hosts and guests have the ability to leave reviews about the experience.

My review of this, my first Airbnb homestay, reflects my irritation of the feeling of abandonment this place epitomizes.

Airbnb - Vacation Rentals & Experiences – Apps on Google Play
Above: Logo of Airbnb

Airbnb Plus designates hosts who provide a verified level of conditions, including a clean refrigerator, full cooking equipment, stocked toiletries, fast Wi-Fi, and strong water pressure.

Airbnb Plus listings are marked with a badge to differentiate from standard listings.

File:AirBnB-Plus.svg - WikiCorporates

Airbnb Collections includes Airbnb for Families, Airbnb for Work, and home venues for weddings and other gatherings.

In addition to lodging, Airbnb includes listings for specific services on its platform, as Experiences.

Members may book both virtual and live activities with guides, including cooking classes, tours, and meetups.

As of 2019, the website is localized into 62 languages.

None of these options seems possible here.

Airbnb Encourages Travelers to See Their Own Backyard

In 2014, linguist Mark Liberman criticized the extreme length of the legal agreements that Airbnb members are required to accept, with the site’s terms of service, privacy policy, and other policies amounting to “55,081 words, or about the size of a short novel, though much less readable“.

Airbnb Rental Agreement: Pros and Cons | Smartbnb

Only a mind like Sumit’s could read between the lines.

Are you tired of trying to read between the lines? – Angela Craig

Airbnb features a review system in which guests and hosts can rate each other after a stay.

Hosts and guests are unable to see reviews until both have submitted a review or until the window to review has closed, a system that aims to improve accuracy and objectivity by removing fears that users will receive a negative review in retaliation if they write one.

However, the truthfulness and impartiality of reviews may be adversely affected by concerns of future stays because prospective hosts may refuse to host a user who generally leaves negative reviews.

The company’s policy requires users to forego anonymity, which may also detract from users’ willingness to leave negative reviews.

These factors may damage the objectivity of the review system.

Comment box yellow RGB color icon - stock vector | Crushpixel

In August 2017, Airbnb cancelled numerous bookings and closed accounts belonging to attendees of the white nationalist Unite the Right rally (11 – 12 August 2017) in Charlottesville, Virginia, citing its terms of service, in which members must “accept people regardless of their race, religion, national origin, ethnicity, disability, sex, gender identity, sexual orientation, or age.”

The move was criticized by Jason Kessler, organizer of the rally.

Charlottesville 'Unite the Right' Rally (35780274914) crop.jpg
Above: Charlottesville Unite the Right Rally

Considering that this rally led to self-identified white supremacist James Alex Fields Jr. deliberately ramming his car into a crowd of counter-protesters about 0.5 miles (0.8 km) away from the rally site, killing Heather Heyer and injuring 19 other people, I find myself sympathizing with this particular Airbnb standard.

What We Know About James Alex Fields, Driver Charged in Charlottesville  Killing - The New York Times
Above: James Alex Fields, Jr.

In 2017, travel blogger Asher Fergusson analyzed 1,021 incidents of negative experiences reported by guests.

He found that there are ways for hosts to use fake information to circumvent Airbnb’s background checks.

He noted several reported incidents, including last-minute cancellations, moldy or rodent-infested lodging, theft, invasion of privacy, and even rape and murder.

Airbnb responded that the 1,021 incidents are statistically insignificant compared to 260 million check-ins at the time and that the company tries to remedy any problems.

By comparison, my complaints of neglect seem minor.

Asher Fergusson | Travel Massive
Above: Asher Fergusson

Despite pledging to verify all listings on its platform for accuracy by 15 December 2020, a number of Airbnb’s 7 million listings are fraudulent.

Airbnb doesn’t require a listing address for hosts to bill guests and in cases phones were disconnected after reservations posted.

In 2017, the court case, La Park La Brea A LLC v. Airbnb, Inc, a group of tenants complained about property damage, nuisance, and disturbance that stemmed from Airbnb guests.

The building owner incurred costs to preserve safety, repair damages, and evict Airbnb guests.

Park La Brea Apartment - 361 Reviews | Los Angeles, CA Apartments for Rent  | ApartmentRatings©
Above: La Park La Brea Apartments, Los Angeles, California

It cannot be easy to be a homestay or a company that organizes homestays, but there is within me a longing to feel at home in a home that is not my own.

But I begin to realize that to feel like an honoured guest in someone’s home cannot be purchased.

Be our Guest Disney inspired home sign, Disney Home Decor, wedding dec –  D2stobbDesigns

Perhaps he and she of this Airbnb seek to avoid contact with guests, despite welcoming the additional income their visitors generate.

For conflict and confrontation is the heritage of this city.

Settlement at this junction of the Red and Assiniboine Rivers grew through more than 50 years of conflict even before Winnipeg was named the capital of the new province of Manitoba in 1870.

Aerial View of the Forks & River | Winnipeg Scenes | Wall decor | Framed |  Hardboard | Print | Plaquemount | Pictures Frames and More | Winnipeg |  Manitoba | MB | Canada
Above: Aerial view (summer) of the Forks, Winnipeg

The story for the battle for control of the region was first told by Pierre Falcon, a Métis (half French, half native) balladeer whose songs record the struggle, as he witnessed it, from the Red River Settlement in 1812 to the Red River Rebellion of 1869 – 1870.

Pierre Falcon (1793-1876)
Above: Pierre Falcon (1793 – 1876)

Born at Elbow Fort, Swan River, in 1783, Falcon was educated in Québec.

He returned to Red River in 1806 to work for the North West Company’s trading post, Fort Gibraltar.

The Company was opposed to permanent settlement in the West because of the impact farming colonists would have on the fur trade.

Company officials at Fort Gibraltar were troubled by the appearance in 1812 of the first colonists for Lord Selkirk’s Red River Settlement – planned on a 116,000-acre site, at the rivers’ junction, granted to Selkirk by the Hudson’s Bay Company in 1811.

Above: An 1821 painting of winter fishing on the ice of the Assiniboine and Red Rivers, beneath Fort Gibraltar

Falcon was present at the Battle of Seven Oaks in 1816, when his brother-in-law Cuthbert Grant, a clerk of the North West Company, led an attack on a group of Red River settlers, in which 20 of them and their governor, Robert Semple, was killed.

Seven Oaks was also known as Frog Plain (La Grenouillère).

The Fight at Seven Oaks.jpg
Above: Battle of Seven Oaks, 19 June 1816

Seven Oaks House, 127 Rupertsland Avenue East, stands near the site of the Battle and is believed to be the oldest habitable house in Manitoba.

The House dates from 1851 and was built by a merchant, John Inkster, whose store and post office stand nearby.

The site of the Battle, Frog Plain, was later part of the Kildonan settlement.

It is now the area around the intersection of Main Street and Rupertsland Avenue.

Historic Sites of Manitoba: Seven Oaks House Museum (115 Rupertsland  Boulevard East, Winnipeg)
Above: Seven Oaks House Museum

Falcon celebrated the Métis victory with “La Chanson de la Grenouillère” (Chant de Vérité / Song of Truth), whose last stanza identifies the composer as “Pierre Falcon, poète du canton“.

Pierre Falcon: Not Given: 9780771100505: Books - Amazon.ca

Another song, “Le Lord Selkirk au Fort William“, or “La danse des Bois Brulés“, satirized a ball held at the North West Company’s Fort William (Thunder Bay, Ontario) by Lord Selkirk after he captured the post in retaliation for the killings at Seven Oaks.

Armed conflict ended in 1817.

After Selkirk died in 1820 the growth of the Red River community was administered by the Hudson’s Bay Company from Fort Garry, completed in 1818.

Thomas Douglas 5th Earl of Selkirk.jpg
Above: Thomas Douglas, 5th Earl of Selkirk (1771 – 1820)

After 1821, when the North West Company merged with its trading rival, Falcon worked for the Hudson’s Bay Company.

The Red River Rebellion of 1869 – 1870 resulted from a plan by the Dominion government to purchase the Hudson Bay’s Company’s western land holdings and from fear among the region’s Métis people that this would destroy their way of life.

Red River Resistance | Canada Post

Folks from “not around here” are not welcome.

Vector Cartoon Illustration Of Door With Youre Not Welcome Here Sign  Immigration Concept Stock Illustration - Download Image Now - iStock

And yet it is here that, from its very beginnings, Winnipeg has been described as the city where the West begins, the dead centre of Canada, sandwiched between the insecure United States to the south and the infertile Canadian Shield to the north and east, the gateway to the Prairies to the west, a transcontinental hub and yet it feels like a forbidding fortress where one passes through but dares not linger.

Don’t unpack your bags.

You are not staying.

Where is Winnipeg Located? What Country is Winnipeg in? Winnipeg Map |  Where is Map

The prospects of my stay are as unclear as the name of Winnipeg itself:

The word comes from the Cree for “muddy water”.

Above: Trilingual plaque in English, French and Cree languages

In fact, when American writer Mark Twain visited in 1895 he announced:

I have never seen real mud since I left Missouri until today.”

Twain in 1907
Above: Samuel Clemens (aka Mark Twain) (1835 – 1910)

There may be mud but it is buried between a blanket of snow.

There may be hospitality but it is hidden behind closed doors.

This city hosts many multicultural annual events.

But this is winter, between the Yuletide season and Carnival time, and the party boys of summer have long gone.

The Jets and the Manitoba Moose aren’t playing hockey on a Monday night and there is little to see or do in the immediate neighbourhood.

Winnipeg Jets Logo 2011.svg
Above: Logo of the Winnipeg Jets NHL hockey team

Manitoba Moose logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Manitoba Moose AHL hockey team

Winnipeg is snow and sleepwalking.

Always winter, always sleepy.

My Winnipeg

The silence of snow, the beginning of a poem.

Snowflakes swirling from the ground tossed aloft by the wind.

Blankets of snow covering memories of men.

I am a citizen of the night, the Winnipeg night.

Winter storm could cause delays, cancellations to Winnipeg home care: WRHA  | CBC News

But don’t give me the frozen hellhole everyone knows that Winnipeg is.

Give me a metafictional plot that mythologizes the city.

Let some of the stories told be true.

But what if one is unable to actually rouse from the sleepy life of Winnipeg and escape?

Winnipeg Stories: JOAN PARR (editor): Books - Amazon.ca

The junction of the Red and Assiniboine, the Forks, resembles a woman’s groin from above.

Within this pavilion, through the thick wooly furry lap, there is the apocryphal aboriginal myth of a secret “Forks beneath the Forks“, an underground river system below the aboveground river system – the superimposition of these two sets of rivers has imbued the site and Winnipeg itself with magical/magnetic/sexual energy.

I am restless in a loveless bed in a charmless chamber in a sexless city.

I have no clue if I am in a Hoffer apex between the whorehouse and the library.

The Forks | The Canadian Encyclopedia
Above: The Forks

Guy Maddin notes that Winnipeg is the geographical centre of North America, and thus these secret rivers are “the Heart of the Heart” of the continent and of Canada.

The Canadian Pacific Railway used to sponsor an annual treasure hunt that required our citizens to wander our city in a daylong combing of the streets and neighbourhoods.

First prize was a one-way ticket on the next train out of town.”

No winners in a hundred years could bring themselves to leave the city after coming to know the city so closely over the course of the treasure hunt.

Union Station Winnipeg - Main St entrance.jpg
Above: Union Station, Winnipeg

Maddin then posits an alternative explanation for Winnipeggers never leaving Winnipeg:

Sleepiness.

He notes that Winnipeg is the sleepwalking capital of the world, with ten times the normal rate of sleepwalking, and that everyone in Winnipeg carries around the keys to their former homes in case they return while asleep.

Winnipeg by-laws require that sleepwalkers be allowed to sleep in their old homes by the new tenants.

A family gathers to watch the television show Ledge Man, a fictional drama in which “the same oversensitive man takes something said the wrong way, climbs out on a window ledge, and threatens to jump.” 

StrummerEsque meets LedgeMan (promo #1) - YouTube

Hit a deer on the highway and be accused of covering up a sexual encounter.

Everything that happens in Winnipeg is a euphemism for something else.

Deer in the headlights: Eastman top region for vehicle-deer crashes, says  MPI | CBC News

A racetrack fire drove horses to perish in the Red River.

The horse heads reappear, ghostly, each winter, frozen in the ice.

They want to run, to flee, to escape, but they are frozen.

My Winnipeg | The Canadian Encyclopedia

It is a place where even the visitor is a distorted version of himself.

Isolation is not good for me.

Lemon Tree (Fool's Garden song) coverart.jpg

Trying to be lulled by Wikipedia lullaby instead I am fascinated by what it says about Winnipeg.

From 2007 to 2011, Winnipeg was the “murder capital” of Canada, with the highest per capita rate of homicides.

As of 2019, it is in second place, behind Thunder Bay. 

As of 2019, Winnipeg had the 13th highest violent crime index in Canada, and the highest robbery rate. 

Despite high overall violent crime rates, crime in Winnipeg is mostly concentrated in the inner city, which makes up only 19% of the population, but was the site of 86.4% of the city’s shootings, 66.5% of the robberies, 63.3% of the homicides and 59.5% of the sexual assaults in 2012.

The Wikipedia wordmark which displays the name Wikipedia, written in all caps. The W and the A are the same height and both are taller than the other letters which are also all the same height. It also displays Wikipedia's slogan: "The Free Encyclopedia".

Is Winnipeg a nightmare?

Herein live spectres of fear in a frozen, sleepy slumber?

F This Movie!: The Overlook: My Winnipeg

And yet this place was also the site of the Red River Rebellion, the Winnipeg General Strike, Canada’s first major socialist party, a golden boy of youth and enterprise, veterans of the Battle of Hong Kong, a Nazi invasion, a hero of marathons, and a victim of fatal floods.

Or were these all just pipe dreams, figments of the phantasmagorical, visions of a sleepwalking voyeur?

Criterion Confessions: MY WINNIPEG (Blu-ray) - #741

I do not know.

Winnipeg, like any personification, contains multitudes of stories just waiting to be told.

I plan to harvest from my stay here as many stories as I can.

Some of them will be true.

Farmers Are Harvesting Rice In The Hot Sun: Nan, Thailand, 25 October 2018  | Agriculture photography, Harvest, Farmer

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Hürriyet Daily News, 3 June 2021 / Guy Maddin, My Winnipeg / Leonard Cohen, “Everybody Knows”, I’m Your Man

Swiss Miss and the Waters of Oblivion

Eskisehir, Turkey, Friday 28 May 2021

Freedom: to be at liberty, unconfined, unfettered, independent.

Beatles-singles-freeasabird.jpg

Papers parrot the President’s prose.

The People’s Alliance (Cumhur İttifakı) is an electoral alliance in Turkey, established in February 2018 between the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) and the opposition Nationalist Movement Party (MHP).

Justice and Development Party (Turkey) logo.svg

Above: Adalet ve Kalkınma Partisi (AKP) logo

MHP logo Turkey.png
Above: Milliyetçi Hareket Partisi (MHP) logo

The Alliance was formed to contest the 2018 general election and brings together the political parties supporting the re-election of President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan.

Recep Tayyip Erdoğan 2019 (cropped).jpg
Above: Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Its main rival is the Nation Alliance, which was originally created by four opposition parties – namely the Republican People’s Party (CHP), the Good Party (İYİ), the Felicity Party (SP), and the Democratic Party (DP) – in 2018 and was re-established in 2019.

Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi Logo.svg
Above: Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi (CHP) logo

Logo of the Good Party.svg
Above: İyi Parti logo

Saadet Partisi Logo.svg
Above: Saadet Partisi logo

Logo of the Democratic Party (Turkey, 2007).svg
Above: Demokrat Parti logo

According to today’s Hürriyet Daily News, the People’s Alliance will introduce its own constitutional draft to people’s discretion in the absence of a consensus reached among political parties, President Erdoğan has said, vowing a new civilian charter will raise Turkey to the highest democracy level in the world.

Istanbul -Hürriyet- 2000 by RaBoe 02.jpg

We are determined to present our own constitutional draft to the discretion of our people should compromise with other parties can’t be reached“, Erdoğan said at a meeting with provincial heads of the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) yesterday (27 May 2021).

Map of Turkish Provinces. | Download Scientific Diagram
Above: Provincial map of Turkey

Erdoğan convened his provincial leaders on Yassi Ada, an island on the Marmara Sea, on the occasion of the 61st anniversary of Turkey’s first military coup d’état that had ousted the Democrat Party from the government.

Yassıada, Demokrasi ve Özgürlükler Adası oldu (27 Mayıs darbesinin  yıldönümünde açılıyor) | NTV
Above: Yassi Ada

Former Democrat Party leader Prime Minister Adnan Menderes and two other senior ministers were tried by a military court established in 1960 and were executed on charges of violation of the Constitution and other crimes in September 1961.

The island is now called “Democracy and Freedoms Island” and hosts events devoted to Turkey’s democratization process.

Adnan Menderes VI. Yasama Dönemi.jpg
Above: Adnan Menderes (1899 – 1961)

Denouncing all the past and recent attempts to undermine Turkey’s democratic evolution, including the 15 July 2016 coup attempt at the hands of the Fethullahçı Terör Örgütü (FETÖ) (the Gülen movement), Erdoğan stressed the best way to nix such interventions was to strengthen people’s will.

Fethullah Gülen 2016.jpg
Above: Fethullah Gülen

Erdoğan described the current executive presidential system as a tool to boost people’s will while stressing that a new civilian constitution would further cement it.

Above: Court of Justice building, Istanbul

Our partners at the People’s Alliance, the Nationalist Movement Party (MHP) and the Great Union Party (BBP) are carrying out their own works.

Logo of the Great Unity Party.svg
Above: Logo of the Great Unity Party (Büyük Birlik Partisi)(BBP)

I have received the MHP’s draft from the party chairman.“, Erdoğan recalled, referring to the MHP’s 100-article constitutional draft outlined by Chairman Devlet Bahçeli early in May.

Devlet Bahçeli ve Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu (cropped).jpg

Above: Devlet Bahçeli

We are also about to conclude our work,” Erdoğan informed, expressing his wish to produce a joint text after deliberations with the MHP and the BBP.

A new constitution will be much better if all the political parties contribute and agree on a single text, Erdogan stressed, vowing that this would move Turkey to the highest level of democracy in the world.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

But in the absence of such compromise, the People’s Alliance will move on its own path and introduce it to public opinion.

In earlier statements, Erdoğan said a constitutional draft would be ready by the first quarter of 2022.

The AKP and the MHP have no majority in the Turkish parliament to introduce a constitutional amendment even through a referendum.

They need the support of at least 24 lawmakers from other political parties to reach the required 360 votes.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Seal of the Turkish Parliament

Erdoğan also blamed the main opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP) for backing the undemocratic intentions that caused the suspension of democracy in history.

Main opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP) leader Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu has said he stands by the citizens of Turkey that are suffering problems.

He was responding to criticism made by Erdogan on 27 March.

Erdoğan accused the CHP of being “fascists“, “thieves” and “walking on the same path as terrorists“.

Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu cropped.jpg
Above: Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu

Kılıçdaroğlu also criticized Erdoğan for “using” former Prime Minister Adnan Menderes for his “political interests“.

Do not use Adnan Menderes in your perception games!

On this occasion, I commemorate Adnan Menderes with mercy.”, Kılıçdaroğlu said.

Above: Adnan Menderes

I find myself wondering two things as I read today’s headlines:

  • Is this really the best time to work on the nation’s Constitution, considering Turkey is still embroiled in many social and economic problems yet unresolved as well as being in the midst of a global pandemic?

  • How actually free are people in Turkey?

Lady Liberty under a blue sky (cropped).jpg
Above: Statue of Liberty

How free did Elhan Atifi feel?

A man from Afghanistan travelled some 4,500 kilometres illegally from his home country to Turkey and killed his estranged wife in 2018.

Elhan Atifi married Muhammedullah Raihan in 2015.

However, she was subjected to domestic violence for two years and sought help from Afghan officials to no avail.

Son dakika: Cani 4500 km öteden geldi! İstanbul'da katletti - Son Dakika  Haberler Milliyet
Above: Elhan Atifi and the Istanbul – Kabul route

As her efforts with local police yielded no results, Atifi left home and Afghanistan in 2017 to join her mother living in Vienna.

On her way to Austria, she stopped in Turkey.

Afiti rented a house in Istanbul’s Sultangazi district and started to work.

İstanbul Sultangazi Gezi yazısı planı rehberi örneği turları butik oteller
Above: Aerial view of Sultangazi district, Istanbul

Raihan traced her location on social media.

He tried to travel to Turkey via Iran.

When his attempt failed, Raihan took a 4,500-kilometer-long journey to find Atifi.

Flag of Afghanistan
Above: Flag of Afghanistan

He illegally crossed the Iranian and Turkish borders and finally reached Istanbul.

He contacted his estranged wife to convince her to reunite.

Atifi finally gave in and told him where she lived on the night of 16 January 2018.

Afganistan'lı Elhan Atıfı İstanbul'a kaçtı! Kocası tarafından canice  katledildi
Above: Muhammedullah Raihan (left) and Elhan Atifi

The next day Raihan hit her in the head with an iron bar and strangled her with a cord.

Raihan contacted the smugglers who helped him come to Turkey.

He was arrested while preparing to cross the Iranian border.

Flag of Iran
Above: Flag of Iran

A lawsuit was opened against him, with prosecutors seeking aggravated life sentence for the Afghan man.

In the first hearing of the trial yesterday (27 May) in Istanbul, Raihan said that Atifi’s leaving him was an embarassment for him.

He was angry when he found that she had a boyfriend, Raihan told the court, claiming that she attacked him.

I pushed her when she attacked me and she bumped her hand on the stove.

I strangled her with a cord when she started to scream.

I left the house when she passed out.“, he said.

The court postponed the trial to a later date, while an attorney from the Family and Social Services Ministry requested to take part in the lawsuit. 

She was 27 when she was killed.

2 Sozcu Staff Remanded İn Custody By Istanbul Court
Above: Istanbul Criminal Court

The Four Freedoms were goals articulated by US President Franklin D. Roosevelt on Monday 6 January 1941.

FDR 1944 Color Portrait.jpg
Above: Franklin D. Roosevelt (1882 – 1945)

In an address known as the Four Freedoms Speech (technically the 1941 State of the Union Address), he proposed four fundamental freedoms that people “everywhere in the world” ought to enjoy:

  1. Freedom of speech
  2. Freedom of worship
  3. Freedom from want
  4. Freedom from fear

Above: FDR Memorial Wall, Washington DC

As I have written before, the Washington-based think tank Freedom House that hands out grades to countries according to the state of their civil liberties and political rights, scratches its head in perplexity when it comes to Turkey.

The picture of Turkey is a confusing one, “an everlasting dichtonomy between democratic progress and resistance to reform”.

Location of Turkey

Whether Turkey is a democracy that could be better or an autocracy that could be worse, nevertheless the nation should not have to fear porous borders or domestic violence, should not have hungry residents or those who fear illness that may not be properly treated or ignorance that cannot be educated, should not fear to express difference of belief, should not fear repercussions for expressing one’s opinions or creativity or sexuality, heritage or language.

Above: Sphinx Gate, Hattusa, former Hittite Empire, Turkey

According to Freedom House’s Freedom in the World 2020 Report:

Freedom House.svg

President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan’s Justice and Development Party (AKP) has ruled Turkey since 2002.

After initially passing some liberalizing reforms, the AKP government showed growing contempt for political rights and civil liberties, and its authoritarian nature was fully consolidated following a 2016 coup attempt that triggered a dramatic crackdown on perceived opponents of the leadership.

Constitutional changes adopted in 2017 concentrated power in the hands of the President.

While Erdoğan exerts tremendous power in Turkish politics, opposition victories in 2019 municipal elections demonstrated that his authority was not unlimited.

Prosecutions and harassment campaigns against opposition politicians and prominent members of civil society continues.

Recep Tayyip Erdogan.PNG
Above: Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Selahattin Demirtaş, leader of the Kurdish-oriented People’s Democratic Party (HDP), remains imprisoned on new charges of terrorism despite calls for his release.

Selahattin Demirtaş 2015-12-18 (cropped).jpg
Above: Selahattin Demirta ş

Canan Kaftancıoğlu, the Istanbul chair of the opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP), was convicted in September on charges that included insulting President Erdoğan and spreading terrorist propaganda, though she remains free pending appeal.

Canan Kaftancıoğlu.png
Above: Canan Kaftancıoğlu

In December 2019, the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) called for the release of philanthropist Osman Kavala, who was charged with attempting to overthrow the government for supporting a 2013 protest.

Despite the ruling, he remains imprisoned.

Osman Kavala 2015.jpg
Above: Osman Kavala

In October, Turkey launched a new military offensive into northern Syria, and those who criticized the campaign were subject to arrest and harassment.

That same month, President Erdoğan announced a plan to resettle as many as one million Syrian refugees in the captured areas.

Flag of Syria

Above: Flag of Syria

The President is directly elected for up to two five-year terms, but is eligible to run for a third term if Parliament calls for early elections during the president’s second term.

If no candidate wins an absolute majority of votes, a second round of voting between the top two candidates takes place.

President Erdoğan has retained a dominant role in government since moving from the post of Prime Minister to the presidency in 2014.

A constitutional referendum passed in 2017 instituted a new presidential system of government, expanding presidential powers and eliminating the role of Prime Minister, effective after the snap presidential vote in June 2018.

Emblem of the Presidency of Turkey.svg
Above: Emblem of the Presidency of Turkey

The June 2018 presidential election, which was originally scheduled for November 2019, was moved up at Erdoğan’s behest, as he claimed an early election was necessary to implement the new presidential system.

The election was held while Turkey was still under a state of emergency, which was put into place in 2016 after an abortive coup attempt.

Erdoğan, who leads the AKP, won a second term in June 2018, earning 52.6% of the vote in the first round.

Muharrem İnce of the CHP won 30.6%.

Selahattin Demirtaş of the HDP won 8.4%, while Meral Aksenser of the nationalist İyi (Good) Party won 7.3%.

Other candidates won the remaining 1.1%.

Parliament of Turkey 2018.svg
Above: Parliament of Turkey – (purple) HDP: 67 seats / (red) CHP: 146 seats / (blue) IYI: 43 seats / (yellow) AKP: 245 seats / (brown) MHP: 49 seats

Since Erdoğan’s first term ended ahead of schedule, he is eligible for a third term, and could hold office through 2028 if he is re-elected again.

Election observers with the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE) criticized the poll, reporting that electoral regulators often deferred to the ruling AKP and that state-run media favored the party in its coverage.

The OSCE additionally noted that Erdoğan repeatedly accused his opponents of supporting terrorism during the campaign.

Logo of the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe
Above: Logo of the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE)

Muharrem İnce, the CHP candidate, also criticized the vote, calling it fundamentally unfair.

Muharrem İnce cropped.jpg
Above: Muharrem Ince

Selahattin Demirtaş, the HDP’s candidate, campaigned from prison, having been charged with terrorism offenses in 2016.

Turkey extends Greek soldiers detention | Ahval
Above: Edirne Prison

The 2017 constitutional referendum enlarged the unicameral parliament, the Grand National Assembly, from 550 seats to 600, and increased term lengths for its members from four to five years.

These changes took effect with the June 2018 elections.

Members are elected by proportional representation, and political parties must earn at least 10% of the national vote to hold seats in parliament.

According to the OSCE, the 2018 elections were marred by a number of flaws, including misuse of state resources by the ruling party to gain an electoral advantage, and an intimidation campaign against the HDP and other opposition parties.

Media coverage of the campaign, particularly in state-run outlets, definitively favored the AKP.

Reports of irregularities such as proxy voting were more prevalent in the south and southeast.

Turkish presidential election 2018.png
Above: Results by province of the 2018 Turkish presidential election

The People’s Alliance, which had formed in February 2018 and included the AKP and the far-right Nationalist Movement Party (MHP), won a total of 344 seats with 53% of the vote, while the CHP won 146 seats with 22%.

The HDP won 11% and 67 seats, and the İyi (Good) Party entered parliament for the first time with 10% of the vote and 43 seats.

In April 2018, two HDP Members of Parliament were removed from office due to criminal convictions for “insulting a public employee” and membership in a terrorist organization, respectively, bringing to 11 the total number of HDP deputies ousted as a result of criminal convictions or absenteeism caused by imprisonment.

The HDP also reported that 394 party members were detained during the campaign.

Logo of the Peoples' Democratic Party (Turkey).svg
Above: Logo of the People’s Democratic Party (Halkların Demokratik Partisi)(HDP)

The Supreme Electoral Council (YSK)’s electoral judges oversee voting procedures.

In 2016, Parliament passed a judicial reform bill that allowed AKP-dominated judicial bodies to replace most YSK judges.

Since the reform bill was enacted, the YSK has increasingly deferred to the AKP in its rulings, most notably in May 2019, when it ordered a rerun of the Istanbul mayoral election.

The CHP’s candidate narrowly won the race in March, but the YSK scrapped the result based on selective technicalities, claiming that some polling documentation went unsigned and that a number of ballot officials were not civil servants as required by law.

Yüksek Seçim Kurulu.png
Above: Logo of the Supreme Electoral Council (YSK)

The electoral authority’s decision was met with derision, with CHP candidate Ekrem İmamoğlu calling it “treacherous.”

The European Parliament rapporteur on Turkey, Kati Piri, warned that the decision threatened the credibility of Turkey’s democratic institutions.

Kati Piri - TK2021 (51015444276).jpg
Above: Kati Piri

A CHP lawmaker claimed in a television interview that the AKP had threatened judges with imprisonment if they did not call for a rerun.

Despite the annulment of the first election’s results, İmamoğlu won the second vote for the mayoralty that June, increasing his margin of victory over the AKP candidate.

Ekrem Imamoglu (cropped).jpg
Above: Ekrem İmamoğlu

Turkey maintains a multiparty system, with five parties represented in Parliament.

However, the rise of new parties is inhibited by the 10% vote threshold for parliamentary representation — an unusually high bar by global standards.

The 2018 electoral law permits the formation of alliances to contest elections, allowing parties that would not meet the threshold alone to secure seats through an alliance.

Parties can be disbanded for endorsing policies that are not in agreement with constitutional parameters, and this rule has been applied in the past to Islamist and Kurdish-oriented parties.

After a ceasefire with the militant Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK) collapsed in 2015, the government accused the HDP of serving as a proxy for the group, which is designated as a terrorist organization.

Flag of Kurdistan Workers' Party.svg
Above: Flag of the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (Partîya Karkerên Kurdistanê) (PKK)

A 2016 constitutional amendment facilitated the removal of parliamentary immunity, and many of the HDP’s leaders have since been jailed on terrorism charges.

In September 2018, Demirtaş, the HDP’s presidential candidate, was sentenced to four years and eight months in prison for a 2013 speech praising the PKK in the context of peace negotiations.

In November 2018, the ECHR ordered Demirtaş’s immediate release, finding that his arrest was politically motivated and his nearly two-year-long pretrial detention was unreasonable.

As of 2019 he remained in prison on new terrorism charges that could lead to a 142-year prison term.

Since coming to power in 2002, the ruling AKP has asserted partisan control over the YSK, the judiciary, the police, and the media.

The party has aggressively used these institutional tools to weaken or co-opt political rivals in recent years, severely limiting the capacity of the opposition to build support among voters and gain power through elections.

The Turkish government has also resorted to arresting and charging opposition leaders, accusing of them of offenses varying from terrorism to insulting the President.

The HDP has regularly been subjected to this tactic.

Turkish National Police logo.png
Above: Turkish National Police (Emniyet Genel Müdürlüğü) logo

While Sırrı Süreyya Önder, a party deputy in Ankara, was released in October 2019 on the orders of the Constitutional Court, leader Selahattin Demirtaş and party official Figen Yüksekdağ both remained in prison as the year ended.

Sırrı Süreyya Önder.jpg
Above: Sırrı Süreyya Önder

Figen Yüksekdağ.jpg
Above: Figen Yüksekdağ

Canan Kaftancıoğlu, the chair of the CHP in Istanbul, was given a prison sentence of almost 10 years in September, after she was charged with insulting the President and spreading terrorist propaganda.

She spoke in solidarity with the 2021 Boğaziçi University (Istanbul) protests (against the university rector being chosen by the government and not by the university) and was called by Erdogan a terrorist of the Revolutionary People’s Liberation Front.

Boğaziçi Üniversitesi Eylem 3.jpg
Above: 2021 Boğaziçi University protests (Ongoing since 4 January 2021)

Dhkp.svg
Above: Flag of the Revolutionary People’s Liberation Front (Devrimci Halk Kurtuluş Partisi-Cephesi) (DHKP)

This led to a criminal complaint against the President by Kaftancıoğlu, who was then charged with blasphemy.

Kaftancıoğlu, who managed her party’s campaign in Istanbul during the 2019 municipal elections, called the charges politically motivated and remained free pending appeal.

Despite the AKP’s ability to limit the success of opposition parties, it lost ground in the municipal elections, with the CHP winning important mayoral races in Ankara and Istanbul.

By the time the municipal elections were completed, opposition parties controlled nine of Turkey’s ten largest urban areas.

Benim Babam Bir Kahramandı , Canan Kaftancıoğlu - Fiyatı & Satın Al | idefix

Above: Canan Kaftancioğlu, Benim Babam Bir Kahramandi (My Father Was a Hero)

The civilian leadership has asserted its control over the military, which has a history of intervening in political affairs.

This greater control was a factor behind the failure of the 2016 coup attempt, and the government has since purged thousands of military personnel suspected of disloyalty.

However, the AKP’s institutional dominance threatens to make the state itself an extension of the Party that can be used to change political outcomes.

Above: In memory of those who died during the coup attempt, a public space in Samsun, as in many other cities, was named 15 July Martyrs Park.

Critics charge that the AKP favors Sunni Muslims, pointing to an overhaul of the education system that favored Islamic education in secular schools and promoted the rise of religious schools in the 2010s.

The AKP also expanded the Directorate of Religious Affairs, using this institution as a channel for political patronage.

Among other functions, the party uses the Directorate to deliver government-friendly sermons in mosques in Turkey, as well as in countries where the Turkish diaspora is present.

Diyanet İşleri Başkanlığı logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Directorate of Religious Affairs (Diyanet İşleri Başkanlığı)

The non-Sunni Alevi minority, as well as non-Muslim religious communities, have long faced political discrimination.

While religious and ethnic minorities hold some seats in Parliament, particularly within the CHP and HDP, the government’s crackdown on opposition parties has seriously harmed political rights and electoral opportunities for Kurds and other minorities.

Turkey-1683 (2215851579).jpg
Above: Alevism (Turkish: AlevilikAnadolu Aleviliği or Kızılbaşlık / Kurdish: Elewîtî‎) is a local Islamic tradition, whose adherents follow the mystical Alevi Islamic teachings of Haji Bektash Veli.

Differing from Sunnism, Alevis have no binding religious dogmas, and teachings are passed on by a spiritual leader.
They acknowledge the Six Articles of Faith of Islam, but may deviate regarding their interpretation.

Thus, Alevi teachings integrated into a local Turkic world view, not to a global interpretation of Islam.

Alevis are found primarily in Turkey among ethnic Turks and Kurds, and make up approximately 15% of the population in Turkey.

They are the second-largest Islamic denomination in Turkey, with the Sunni Hanafi Islamic denomination being the largest.

Haci Bektas Veli was a mystic, humanist and a philosopher who lived approximately from 1248-1337 in Anatolia (central Turkey).

His teachings had great impact on the Anatolian cultures.

Haci Bektas Veli’s characters are his humanistic teachings and his mystic personality. 

Women remain underrepresented in politics and in leadership positions in government, though they won a slightly larger share of seats — 104, or about 17% — in the 2018 parliamentary elections.

While the AKP’s policies and rhetoric often do not serve women’s interests, opposition parties, notably the HDP, espouse the expansion of rights for women and minorities.

Feminist protest from Turkey.jpg
Above: Women protesting, Istanbul, 29 July 2017

LGBT+ people have little representation in Turkish politics, though a small number of openly gay candidates have run for office.

Sedef Çakmak of the CHP was the first openly LGBT+ candidate to take part in a city council race.

She won her seat in Beşiktaş, a district of Istanbul, in 2014.

The first openly gay parliamentary candidate was backed by the HDP in the 2015 general elections, but did not win a seat.

Despite these efforts, LGBT+ people remain politically marginalized, and the government has used public morality laws to restrict the formation of organizations to advocate for their interests.

Sedef Çakmak Europride 2018.jpg
Above: Sedet Çakmak

The new presidential system instituted in June 2018 vastly expanded the executive’s already substantial authority.

With the elimination of the Prime Minister’s post, President Erdoğan now controls all executive functions.

He can rule by decree, appoint judges and other officials who are supposed to provide oversight, and order investigations into any civil servant, among other powers.

Erdoğan and his inner circle make all meaningful policy decisions, and the capacity of Parliament to provide a check on his rule is, in practice, seriously limited.

The state of emergency, which gave the president the authority to suspend civil liberties and issue decrees without oversight from the Constitutional Court, was formally lifted in July 2018 after two years in effect.

However, analysts argued that the change would do little to curb the continued consolidation and abuse of executive power.

Constitutional Court (Turkey) logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Constitutional Court of Turkey (Anayasa Mahkemesi)

Corruption — including money laundering, bribery, and collusion in the allocation of government contracts — remains a major problem, even at the highest levels of government.

Enforcement of anti-corruption laws is inconsistent, and Turkey’s anti-corruption agencies are generally ineffective, contributing to a culture of impunity.

The purge carried out since the failed 2016 coup attempt has greatly increased opportunities for corruption, given the mass expropriation of targeted businesses and nongovernmental organizations (NGOs).

Billions of dollars in seized assets are managed by government-appointed trustees, further augmenting the intimate ties between the government and friendly businesses.

Absturz der türkischen Währung nicht aufzuhalten | Wirtschaft | DW |  07.08.2020

In January 2018, Turkish banker Mehmet Hakan Atilla was found guilty in a US court of helping Iran evade sanctions, and he was given a 32-month prison sentence that May.

During the trial, Turkish-Iranian businessman Reza Zarrab testified that senior Turkish officials had accepted bribes as part of the scheme, and that Erdoğan himself approved some of the bribes during his tenure as Prime Minister.

Reza Zarrab: Türkei lässt Vermögen des Goldhändlers beschlagnahmen - DER  SPIEGEL
Above: Reza Zarrab

Erdoğan unsuccessfully lobbied the US government not to continue in its prosecution of Atilla.

In July 2019, Atilla completed his sentence, with credit for time served in pre-trial detention, and was deported to Turkey.

In October, he was appointed General Manager of the Istanbul Stock Exchange despite his conviction in the United States.

Hakan Atilla'nın yeni görevi belli oldu! - Ekonomi haberleri
Above: Mehmet Hakan Atilla

The political and legal environment created by the government’s purge and 2016 – 2018 state of emergency has made ordinary democratic oversight efforts all but impossible.

In 2016, the Council of Europe criticized the state of emergency for bestowing “almost unlimited discretionary powers” on the government.

Although Turkey has an access to information law on the books, in practice the government lacks transparency and arbitrarily withholds information on the activities of state officials and institutions.

External monitors like civil society groups and independent journalists are subject to arrest and prosecution if they attempt to expose government wrongdoing.

Council of Europe logo (2013 revised version).png

The mainstream media, especially television broadcasters, reflect government positions and routinely carry identical headlines.

Although some independent newspapers and websites continue to operate, they face tremendous political pressure and are routinely targeted for prosecution.

More than 150 media outlets were closed in the months after the attempted coup in 2016.

In August 2019, Parliament further limited media freedom by placing online video services under the purview of the High Council for Broadcasting (RTÜK), the country’s broadcast regulator.

As a result, online video producers must obtain licenses to broadcast in Turkey, even if they operate abroad.

The RTÜK’s members are appointed by Parliament, and are almost exclusively members of the AKP and its political ally, the MHP.

RTÜK logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Radio and Television High Council (RTÜK)

New outlet closures and arrests of journalists occur regularly, with an increase during the Turkish incursion into Syria in October 2019.

The Committee to Protect Journalists reported that 47 journalists were imprisoned as of December.

Committee to Protect Journalists - logo.gif

A group of 13 journalists and executives working for the independent newspaper Cumhuriyet were retried and convicted on charges of terrorism in November 2019, even though their original conviction was overturned by the Court of Cassation.

The group remained free pending an appeal at the end of the year.

Cumhuriyet logo.svg

High Court of Appeals of Turkey seal.png
Above: Logo of the Court of Cassation (High Court of Appeals) (Türkiye Cumhuriyet Yargıtay Başkanlığı)

Human Rights Watch noted that Kurdish journalists were disproportionately targeted by the authorities, and that reporting from within the predominantly Kurdish southeast was heavily restricted.

Hrw logo.svg

The Turkish government used national security powers to ban Wikipedia in 2017, saying the website contained terrorist content.

While an Ankara court upheld the ban that same year, the Constitutional Court overturned it in a late December 2019 ruling, finding that the original decision violated freedom of expression.

Türkçe Vikipedi - Vikipedi

While the Constitution guarantees freedom of religion, the public sphere is increasingly dominated by Sunni Islam.

Alevi places of worship are not recognized as such by the government, meaning they cannot access the subsidies available to Sunni mosques.

The number of religious schools that promote Sunni Islam has increased under the AKP, and the Turkish public education curriculum includes compulsory religious education courses; while adherents of non-Muslim faiths are generally exempted from these courses, Alevis and nonbelievers have difficulty opting out of them.

Three non-Muslim religious groups — Jews, Orthodox Christians, and Armenian Christians — are officially recognized.

However, disputes over property and prohibitions on training of clergy remain problems for these communities, and the rights of unrecognized religious minorities are more limited.

Academic freedom, never well respected in Turkey, was weakened further by the AKP’s purge of government and civil society after the 2016 coup attempt.

Schools tied to Fethullah Gülen — the Islamic scholar whose movement was blamed for the coup attempt and deemed a terrorist organization in Turkey — have been closed.

Thousands of academics have been summarily dismissed for perceived leftist, Gülenist, or PKK sympathies.

In July 2018, President Erdoğan issued a decree giving him the power to appoint rectors at both public and private universities.

The government and university administrations now routinely intervene to prevent academics from researching sensitive topics, and political pressure has encouraged self-censorship among many scholars.

Academics who openly discuss sensitive or politically charged subjects have found themselves targeted by the government.

In 2016, more than 2,000 academics signed an open letter calling on Turkey to stop a military offensive in the Kurdish southeast.

The government dismissed at least 400 participants in response, and 204 were given prison sentences by late 2019.

However, the Constitutional Court ruled in favor of a group of purged academics in a July 2019 decision.

Some of the educators who were still on trial for their involvement were acquitted in a series of lower court rulings in September as a result.

Above: Main entrance gate of Istanbul University, the Republic’s first university

Many Turkish citizens continue to voice their opinions openly with friends and relations, but more exercise caution about what they post online or say in public.

While not every utterance that is critical of the government will be punished, the arbitrariness of prosecutions, which often result in pretrial detention and carry the risk of lengthy prison terms, is increasingly creating an atmosphere of self-censorship.

In October 2019, authorities detained hundreds of people for social media posts criticizing the latest Turkish military offensive into Syria.

BTK logo.svg
Above: Logo of Information and Communication Technologies Authority (BTK)

Although freedom of assembly is theoretically guaranteed in Turkish law, authorities have routinely disallowed gatherings by government critics on security grounds in recent years, while pro-government rallies are allowed to proceed.

Restrictions have been imposed on May Day celebrations by leftist and labor groups, protests by purge victims, and opposition party meetings.

Police use force to break up unsanctioned protests.

Each day protestants return to the square. Events of June 7, 2013.jpg
Above: Gezi Park (Istanbul) Protests on 6 June 2013, with the slogan “Do not submit!

Commemorations by Saturday Mothers, a group that protests forced disappearances that took place during a 1980 coup d’état, have been routinely broken up by police.

Many participants, including elderly people, have been arrested.

In August 2018, police stopped the group’s assembly in Istanbul’s Galatasaray Square, using tear gas and arresting participants.

The government claimed that Saturday Mothers was connected to the PKK, an allegation the group denied.

Saturday Mothers was not allowed to return to the Square in 2019, and has held sit-ins in a local human rights office instead.

Saturday Mothers” of Turkey: in the pursuit of justice / Turkey / Areas /  Homepage - Osservatorio Balcani e Caucaso Transeuropa

The government has also targeted LGBT+ events in recent years. Istanbul’s pride parade, which once hosted tens of thousands of participants, was banned for the fifth consecutive year in 2019.

Participants who tried to march faced tear gas and rubber bullets when police dispersed their gathering.

Rallies were also banned in Ankara and the coastal city of Izmir.

Turkish police disperse banned LGBT march with tear gas - ABC News

The government has cracked down on NGOs since the 2016 coup attempt, summarily shutting down at least 1,500 foundations and associations and seizing their assets.

The targeted groups worked on issues including torture, domestic violence, and aid to refugees and internally displaced persons.

NGO leaders also face routine harassment, arrests, and prosecutions for carrying out their activities.

Osman Kavala, a prominent civil society leader and philanthropist, was arrested in 2017 and charged in early 2019 with attempting to overthrow the government by supporting a protest in Istanbul’s Gezi Park in 2013.

The indictment was heavily criticized by human rights organizations for lacking credible evidence.

Kavala and 15 other defendants from Turkish civil society were finally put on trial in June 2019.

In December 2019, the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) ruled that Kavala’s detention was unjustified and called for his release, but he remained behind bars awaiting a verdict as the year ended.

Türkische Justiz will für Osman Kavala lebenslange Haft | Aktuell Europa |  DW | 08.10.2020
Above: Osman Kavala

Union activity, including the right to strike, is limited by law and in practice.

Anti-union activities by employers are common, and legal protections are poorly enforced.

A system of representation threshold requirements make it difficult for unions to secure collective-bargaining rights.

Trade unions and professional organizations have suffered from mass arrests and dismissals associated with the state of emergency and the general breakdown in freedoms of expression, assembly, and association.

Turk-Is logo.png
Above: Logo of the Confederation of Turkish Trade Unions (Türkiye İşçi Sendikaları Konfederasyonu) (TÜRK – IS)

The appointment of thousands of loyalist judges, the potential professional costs of ruling against the executive in a major case, and the effects of the post-coup purge have all severely weakened judicial independence in Turkey.

More than 4,200 judges and prosecutors were removed in the 2016 coup attempt’s aftermath.

The establishment of the new presidential system in June 2018 also increased executive control over the judiciary.

Under this new structure, members of the Board of Judges and Prosecutors (HSYK), a powerful body that oversees judicial appointments and disciplinary measures, are now appointed by Parliament and the President, rather than by members of the judiciary itself.

Though the judiciary’s autonomy is restricted, judges sometimes ruled against the government in significant cases in 2019, for example in the cases involving academics who had called for an end to state violence in Kurdish areas in 2016.

HskLogo.jpeg
Above: Logo of the Board of Judges and Prosecutors (HYSK)

Due process guarantees were largely eroded during the state of emergency between 2016 and 2018, and these rights have not been restored in practice since the emergency was lifted.

Due process and evidentiary standards are particularly weak in cases involving terrorism charges, with defendants held in lengthy pretrial detention periods lasting up to seven years.

In many cases, lawyers defending those accused of terrorism have faced arrest themselves.

According to the Justice Ministry, more than 150,000 people were under investigation for terrorism offenses as of mid-2019, and roughly 70,000 were on trial.

Most were accused of links to the Gülen movement.

Logo of Ministry of Justice (Turkey).svg
Above: Logo of the Turkish Justice Ministry

Torture at the hands of authorities has remained common after the 2016 coup attempt and subsequent state of emergency.

Human Rights Watch has reported that security officers specifically target Kurds, Gülenists, and leftists with torture and degrading treatment, and operate in an environment of impunity.

Prosecutors do not consistently investigate allegations of torture, and the government has resisted the publication of a European Committee for the Prevention of Torture report on its detention practices.

Protecting Prisoners: The Standards of the European Committee for the  Prevention of Torture in Context: Amazon.de: Morgan, Rod, Evans, Malcolm  E., Morgan, Rodney: Fremdsprachige Bücher

The threat of terrorism decreased in 2018 with the weakening of the Islamic State (IS) militant group in neighboring Syria and Iraq.

No large-scale terrorist attacks were reported during 2019.

Above: Flag of the Islamic State

However, residents in the Kurdish southeast endured another year of conflict between security forces and the PKK, and have been subject to curfews as part of a new strategy to limit PKK activity.

The conflict between security forces and Kurdish militants has killed more than 4,600 people within Turkey and in northern Iraq since July 2015, most of them soldiers or militant combatants.

Kurdish-inhabited area by CIA (1992) box inset removed.jpg

Although Turkish law guarantees equal treatment, women as well as ethnic and religious minority groups suffer varying degrees of discrimination.

For example, Alevis and non-Muslims reportedly face discrimination in schools and in employment, particularly in senior public-sector positions.

Gender inequality in the workplace is common, though women have become a larger part of the workforce since the beginning of the century.

Above: International Women’s Day protest, Istanbul, 8 March 2020

The conflict with the PKK has been used to justify discriminatory measures against Kurds, including the prohibition of Kurdish festivals for security reasons and the reversal of Kurdish municipal officials’ efforts to promote their language and culture.

Many Kurdish-language schools and cultural organizations have been shut down by the government since 2015.

Roj emblem.svg
Above: Kurdish sun

Turkey hosts 3.6 million refugees from Syria, in addition to 400,000 refugees and asylum seekers from other parts of the world.

While the government has worked to provide them with basic services, a large minority of refugee children lack access to education, and few adults are able to obtain formal employment.

Popular resentment against this population has been rising for years and is felt across the political spectrum.

In response to public pressure, the Turkish government in October 2019 announced a plan to resettle as many as one million Syrian refugees in a new buffer zone in northern Syria.

That month, Turkey launched a military offensive to capture the territory in question from the Syrian Democratic Forces, a US-backed and Kurdish-led militia group that had waged a successful multiyear campaign against IS in Syria, but that Turkey opposed due to its alleged ties to the PKK.

Also in October, Turkish authorities forced Syrian refugees to secure new residency permits or risk deportation.

Syrian Civil War map.svg
Above: Map of the Syrian Civil War – (pink) Syrian Arab Republic (SAA) / (orange) Syrian Arab Republic & Rojava / (yellow) Rojava (SDF) / (grey) Syrian Interim Government (SNA) & Turkish occupation / (white) Syrian Salvation Government (HTS) / (turquoise) Revolutionary Commando Army & US occupation / (purple) Opposition groups in reconciliation / (mauve) ISIL (February 2021)

Same-sex relations are not legally prohibited, but LGBT+ people are subject to widespread discrimination, police harassment, and occasional violence.

There is no legislation to protect people from discrimination based on their sexual orientation or gender identity.

LGBT+ people are banned from openly serving in the military.

Above: LGBT flag

An upsurge in fighting between the government and the PKK in 2015 and 2016 resulted in the displacement of hundreds of thousands of people in southeastern Turkey, and freedom of movement remains limited in the region as low-level clashes continue.

Southeast Anatolia | All About Turkey
Above: Southeastern Turkey

More than 125,000 public sector workers have been fired in the purges that followed the 2016 coup attempt, and those who were suspended or dismissed have no effective avenue for appeal.

Many purge victims were unable to find new employment in the private sector, due to an atmosphere of guilt by association.

The authorities also targeted purged workers and their spouses with the revocation of their passports.

The government stated that it was working to reinstate passports in March 2019 and again in July, after the Constitutional Court overturned the regulation that allowed their original revocation.

However, the matter remained unresolved at year’s end.

Turkey Purge | Monitoring human rights abuses in Turkey's post-coup  crackdown

The 2016–present purges in Turkey are a series of purges by the government of Turkey enabled by a state of emergency in reaction to the 15 July 2016 failed coup d’état.

The purges began with the arrest of Turkish Armed Forces personnel reportedly linked to the coup attempt but arrests were expanded to include other elements of the Turkish military, as well as civil servants and private citizens.

These later actions reflected a power struggle between secularist and Islamist political elites in Turkey, affected people who were not active in nor aware of the coup, but who the government claimed were connected with the Gülen movement, an opposition group which the government blamed for the coup.

Possession of books authored by Gülen was considered valid evidence of such a connection and cause for arrest.

Tens of thousands of public servants and soldiers were purged in the first week following the coup. 

For example, on 16 July 2016, just one day after the coup was foiled, 2,745 judges were dismissed and detained.

This was followed by the dismissal, detention or suspension of over 100,000 officials, a figure that had increased to over 110,000 by early November 2016, over 125,000 after the 22 November decree, reaching at least 135,000 with the January decrees, about 160,000 after the suspensions and arrests decree of 29 April and 180,000 after a massive dismissal decree in July 2018.

Collectively about 10% of Turkey’s two million public employees were removed as a result of the purges.

Purged citizens are prevented from working again for the government, therefore pushed into precarity and economic death.

Infographic: The Targets Of Erdogan's Purge | Statista

In the business sector, the government forcefully seized assets of over 1,000 companies worth between $11 and $60 billion, on the charge of being related to Gülen and the coup.

By late 2017 over a thousand companies and their assets owned by individuals reportedly affiliated with the movement had been seized and goods and services produced by such companies were subject to boycott by the public.

The purges also extend to the media with television channels, newspapers and other media outlets that were seen as critical of the government being shut down, critical journalists being arrested and the 2017 block of Wikipedia in Turkey, which lasted from April 2017 to January 2020.

Since early September 2016, the post-coup emergency state allowed a turn against Kurdish groups and Kurdish culture, including the dismissal of over 11,000 Kurdish teachers and dozens of elected mayors and the arrest of the co-chairs of the HDP for alleged links with the PKK.

In August 2018, the Turkish Parliament approved a new “anti-terror” law to replace the state of emergency.)

Turkey Purge | Monitoring human rights abuses in Turkey's post-coup  crackdown

Private property rights are legally enshrined, but since 2013 many critics of the government have been subjected to intrusive tax and regulatory inspections.

In the aftermath of the 2016 coup attempt, the assets of companies, NGOs, foundations, individuals, media outlets, and other entities deemed to be associated with terrorist groups have been confiscated.

According to news site European Interest, $11 billion in private business assets, ranging from corner stores to large conglomerates, had been seized as of June 2018.

May be an image of text that says 'EUROPEAN INTEREST www.europeaninterest.eu ,'

The government has shown increasing disinterest in protecting vulnerable individuals from forced marriage and domestic violence.

Child marriages, often performed at unofficial religious ceremonies, are widespread, and Syrian refugees appear to be particularly vulnerable.

The Directorate of Religious Affairs briefly endorsed the practice, suggesting that girls as young as nine years old could marry when it published a glossary of Islamic terms in early 2018.

The same document, which was retracted after public outcry, also defined marriage as an institution that saved its participants from adultery.

Turkish wedding in Karlsruhe Germany | Wonderfull and colorfull

Despite legal safeguards, rates of domestic violence remain high.

Police are often reluctant to intervene in domestic disputes, and shelter space is both extremely limited and often geographically inaccessible.

The AKP considered weakening domestic violence protections as part of a larger effort to dissuade women from seeking divorce.

A parliamentary report published in 2016 recommended that women should be required to prove their partner’s violence in order to receive extended police protection.

The recommendation was retracted after sparking public criticism.

We will be heard': How the women of Turkey are fighting for their rights |  Middle East Eye

The weakness of labour unions and the government’s increasing willingness to take action against organized labour have undermined equality of opportunity, protection from economic exploitation, and workplace safety.

Workplace accidents have become more frequent in recent years, and labourers have little recourse if injured.

According to the Workers’ Health and Work Safety Assembly (İSİGM), more than 1,700 workers died in workplace accidents in 2019, including 67 child labourers and 112 migrant laborers.

The large refugee population is especially vulnerable to exploitative employment conditions.

At least 108 workers killed in Turkey in March: Report - Latest News

Will the proposed constitutional reform make Turkey a more democratic country?

Doubtful.

A Last Chance for Turkish Democracy | The New Yorker

Will the violence that ended the life of Elhan Atifi continue on in Turkey?

There is no doubt at all that it will.

Aile içi şiddetten kaçarak Türkiye'ye gelen Afgan kadın öldürüldü: Kocası  kaçak yollarla gelip elektrik kablosuyla boğdu - Sputnik Türkiye

The Four Freedoms that FDR advocated cannot be found in the Republic.

True democracy is but a dream.

Turkey between Democracy and Authoritarianism World Since 1980: Amazon.de:  Arat, Yeşim: Fremdsprachige Bücher

And, yet….

I remain hopeful, for I am a student of history and history teaches me that there will always be those who will exemplify freedom even in the direst of lands and in the darkest of times.

Freedom always finds a way to express itself.

1,223 Flower Growing Crack Photos - Free & Royalty-Free Stock Photos from  Dreamstime

What follows are stories of individuals who fought for their freedom in one form or another.

This is followed by the ongoing tale of a young Swiss woman travelling in a land that is viewed by Freedom House as being even less free than Turkey…..

Freedomrage.jpg

Vagharshapat, Armenia, 17 February 440

Foreign folks tend to think of this town as merely a suburb of the Armenian capital of Yerevan, a mere bedroom community at best, but for Armenians this is a holy city and the spiritual capital of the country.

Vagharshapat has served as the capital of the Arsacid Kingdom of Armenia (120 – 330).

After embracing Christianity as a state religion in Armenia in 301, Vagharshapat was gradually called Ejmiatsin, after the name of the Mother Cathedral, the seat of the Armenian Catholicosate, one of the oldest religious organizations in the world.

As a spiritual centre of the entire Armenian nation, Vagharshapat has grown up rapidly and developed as an important centre of education and culture.

The city was home to one of the oldest educational institutions in Armenia founded by Mesrop Mashtots, who died on this day in 440.

Above: Zvarnots Cathedral, Vagharshapat, Armenia

Mesrop Mashtots (362 – 440) was an early medieval Armenian linguist, composer, theologian, statesman and hymnologist.

He is best known for inventing the Armenian alphabet (405), a fundamental step in strengthening Armenian national identity.

Mesrop Mashtots 1882 painting.jpg
Above: A painting of Mesrop Mashtots, the inventor of the Armenian alphabet, Pontifical Residence, Etchmiadzin Cathedral complex

Mesrop Mashtots was born in a noble family in the settlement of Hatsekats, the son of a man named Vardan.

Mashtots received a good education, and was versed in Greek and Persian.

On account of his piety and learning, Mesrop was appointed secretary to King Khosrov IV (338 – 415).

His duty was to write in Greek and Persian characters the decrees and edicts of the sovereign.

Above: Fresco of Mesrop, Würzburg Residence, Bavaria, Germany

Leaving the court for the service of God, he took holy orders and withdrew to a monastery with a few chosen companions.

There, he practiced great austerities, enduring hunger and thirst, cold and poverty.

He lived on vegetables, wore a hair shirt, slept upon the ground, and often spent whole nights in prayer and the study of the Holy Scriptures.

This life he continued for a few years.

Above: Mesrop in a 1776 Armenian manuscript

With the support of Prince Shampith, he preached the Gospel in the district of Goghtn near the River Araxes, converting many heretics and pagans.

However, he experienced great difficulty in instructing the people, for the Armenians had no alphabet of their own, instead using Greek, Persian and Syriac scripts, none of which was well suited for representing the many complex sounds of their native tongue.

Again, the Holy Scriptures and the liturgy, being written in Syriac, were, to a large extent, unintelligible to the faithful.

Hence the constant need of translators and interpreters to explain the Word of God to the people.

Mesrop, desirous to remedy this state of things, resolved to invent a national alphabet, in which undertaking Isaac and King Vramshapuh promised to assist him.

It is hard to determine exactly what part Mesrop had in the fixing of the new alphabet.

Above: The Amaras Monastery, Artsakh, Armenia, where Mesrop Mashtots established the first-ever Armenian school that used his script in the 5th century.

The first sentence in Armenian written down by Mesrop after he invented the letters is said to be the opening line of Solomon’s Book of Proverbs:

«To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding.» (Proverbs 1:2)

Above: Solomon (990 – 931 BC)

The invention of the Armenian alphabet was the beginning of Armenian literature and proved a powerful factor in the upbuilding of the national spirit.

The result of the work of Mesrop was to separate for ever the Armenians from the other peoples of the East, to make of them a distinct nation, and to strengthen them in the Christian Faith by forbidding or rendering profane all the foreign alphabetic scripts which were employed for transcribing the books of the heathens and of the followers of Zoroaster.

To Mesrop we owe the preservation of the language and literature of Armenia.

But for his work, the people would have been absorbed by the Persians and Syrians, and would have disappeared like so many nations of the East.”

Flag of Armenia
Above: Flag of Armenia

Anxious that others should profit by his discovery, and encouraged by the patriarch and the king, Mesrop founded numerous schools in different parts of the country, in which the youth were taught the new alphabet.

Armenian Alphabet Uppercase lowercase and transcription.svg
Above: The Armenian alphabet

Virtually every town in Armenia has a street named after Mashtots.

In Yerevan, Mashtots Street is one of the most important in the city centre, which was previously known as Lenin Street (Lenin Prospect).

There is a statue to him at the Matenadaran, one at the church he was buried at in Oshakan village, and one at the monument to the alphabet found on the skirts of Mt. Aragats north of Ohanavan Village.

Stamps have been issued with his image by both the Soviet Union and by post-Soviet Armenia.

The Order of St. Mesrop Mashtots, established in 1993, is awarded for significant achievements in economic development of the Republic of Armenia or for accomplishments, such as in science, culture, education or public service, and for activities promoting those fields.

Above: The statue of Mesrop Mashtots in front of the Matenadaran, Yerevan

(The Matenadaran (Armenian: Մատենադարան), officially the Mesrop Mashtots Institute of Ancient Manuscripts, is a museum, repository of manuscripts, and a research institute in Yerevan.

It is the world’s largest repository of Armenian manuscripts.)

Matenadaran, Ereván, Armenia, 2016-10-03, DD 22.jpg
Above: The Matenadaran, Yerevan, Armenia

Rome, Italy, Ash Wednesday 17 February 1600

The records of Bruno’s imprisonment by the Venetian Inquisition in May 1592 describe him as a man “of average height, with a hazel-coloured beard and the appearance of being about forty years of age“.

Alternately, a passage in a work by George Abbot (1562 – 1633) indicates that Bruno was of diminutive stature:

When that Italian Didapper, who intituled himselfe Philotheus Iordanus Brunus Nolanus, magis elaboratae Theologiae Doctor, &c. with a name longer than his body…“.

The word “didapper” used by Abbot is the derisive term which at the time meant “a small diving waterfowl“.

Giordano Bruno.jpg
Above: Giordano Bruno

Born Filippo Bruno in Nola (a community in the province of Naples, in the region of Campania) in 1548, he was the son of Giovanni Bruno, a soldier, and Fraulissa Savolino.

NolaDuomo.jpg
Above: Nola Cathedral

In his youth he was sent to Naples (Napoli) to be educated.

He was tutored privately at the Augustinian monastery there, and attended public lectures at the Studium Generale.

At the age of 17, he entered the Dominican Order at the monastery of San Domenico Maggiore in Naples, taking the name Giordano, after Giordano Crispo, his metaphysics tutor.

He continued his studies there, completing his novitiate and became an ordained priest in 1572 at age 24.

ChiesaSanDomenicoMaggiore.JPG
Above: Church of San Domenico Maggiore, Naples, Italy

During his time in Naples he became known for his skill with the art of memory and on one occasion travelled to Rome to demonstrate his mnemonic system before Pope Pius V (1504 – 1572) and Cardinal Rebiba (1504 – 1577).

Papa Pio V.PNG
Above: Pope Pius V ( Antonio Ghislieri)

Card REBIBA.jpg
Above: Cardinal Scipione Rebiba

In his later years Bruno claimed that the Pope accepted his dedication to him of the lost work On The Ark of Noah at this time.

Above: Noah’s Ark, Edward Hicks

While Bruno was distinguished for outstanding ability, his taste for free thinking and forbidden books soon caused him difficulties.

Given the controversy he caused in later life it is surprising that he was able to remain within the monastic system for eleven years.

In his testimony to Venetian inquisitors during his trial, many years later, he says that proceedings were twice taken against him for having cast away images of the saints, retaining only a crucifix, and for having recommended controversial texts to a novice.

Such behavior could perhaps be overlooked, but Bruno’s situation became much more serious when he was reported to have defended the Arian heresy – Arian theology holds that the Son of God is not co-eternal with God the Father and is distinct from the Father (therefore subordinate to him) – and when a copy of the banned writings of Erasmus, annotated by him, was discovered hidden in the monastery latrine.

Arius püspök.jpg
Above: Arius (260 – 336)

Holbein-erasmus.jpg
Above: Desiderius Erasmus of Rotterdam (1466 – 1536)

When Bruno learned that an indictment was being prepared against him in Naples he fled, shedding his religious habit, at least for a time.

Bruno first went to the Genoese port of Noli, then to Savona, Turin (Torino) and finally to Venice (Venezia, where he published his lost work On the Signs of the Times with the permission (so he claimed at his trial) of the Dominican Remigio Nannini Fiorentino (1518 – 1581).

Noli.jpg
Above: Noli, Italy

Panorama of Savona
Above: modern Savona, Italy

Panorama of Turin, with the Mole Antonelliana and the Alps, from Monte dei Cappuccini
Above: Torino, Italy

A collage of Venice: at the top left is the Piazza San Marco, followed by a view of the city, then the Grand Canal and interior of La Fenice, as well as the island of San Giorgio Maggiore.
Above: Images of Venezia, Italy

From Venice he went to Padua (Padova), where he met fellow Dominicans who convinced him to wear his religious habit again.

Padova – Veduta
Above: Basilica of San Antonio, Padova, Italy

From Padua he went to Bergamo and then across the Alps to Chambéry and Lyon.

His movements after this time are obscure.

The skyline of the old fortified upper city
Above: Bergamo, Italy

A general view of Chambéry
Above: Chambéry, France

Top: Basilica of Notre-Dame de Fourvière, Place des Terreaux with the Fontaine Bartholdi and Lyon City Hall at night. Centre: Parc de la Tête d'or, Confluence district and Vieux Lyon. Bottom: Pont Lafayette, La Part-Dieu Central Business District with Place Bellecour in foreground during the Festival of Lights.
Above: Images of Lyon, France

In 1579 he arrived in Geneva (Genève).

A view over Geneva and the lake
Above: Genève, Switzerland

As D.W. Singer (1882 – 1964), a Bruno biographer, notes:

Wellcome Collection
Above: Dorothea Waley Singer with her husband in Kilmarth, Fowey, Cornwall, England

The question has sometimes been raised as to whether Bruno became a Protestant, but it is intrinsically most unlikely that he accepted membership in Calvin’s communion.”

John Calvin Museum Catharijneconvent RMCC s84 cropped.png
Above: Jean Calvin ( Jehan Cauvin) (1509 – 1564)

During his Venetian trial he told inquisitors that while in Geneva he told the Marchese de Vico of Naples, who was notable for helping Italian refugees in Geneva:

I did not intend to adopt the religion of the city.

I desired to stay there only that I might live at liberty and in security.

Bruno had a pair of breeches made for himself, and the Marchese and others apparently made Bruno a gift of a sword, hat, cape and other necessities for dressing himself.

In such clothing Bruno could no longer be recognized as a priest.

Things apparently went well for Bruno for a time, as he entered his name in the Rector’s Book of the University of Geneva in May 1579.

Uni GE logo.svg

But in keeping with his personality he could not long remain silent.

In August he published an attack on the work of Antoine de la Faye, a distinguished professor.

He and the printer were promptly arrested.

Rather than apologizing, Bruno insisted on continuing to defend his publication.

He was refused the right to take sacrament.

Though this right was eventually restored, he left Geneva.

Portrait du duc Antoine par Hugues de la Faye (v 1520) - Maison de Lorraine
Above: Antoine de la Faye (1540 – 1615)

He went to France, arriving first in Lyon, and thereafter settling for a time (1580–1581) in Toulouse, where he took his doctorate in theology and was elected by students to lecture in philosophy.

It seems he also attempted at this time to return to Catholicism, but was denied absolution by the Jesuit priest he approached.

Hôpital de La Grave, Ariane 5 (Cité de l'espace), Basilica of Saint-Sernin, Place du Capitole, the first Airbus A380, Musée des Augustins
Above: Images of Toulouse, France

When religious strife broke out in the summer of 1581, he moved to Paris.

There he held a cycle of thirty lectures on theological topics and also began to gain fame for his prodigious memory.

Bruno’s feats of memory were based, at least in part, on his elaborate system of mnemonics, but some of his contemporaries found it easier to attribute them to magical powers.

His talents attracted the benevolent attention of King Henry III (1551 – 1589).

The King summoned him to the court.

Bruno subsequently reported:

I got me such a name that King Henry III summoned me one day to discover from me if the memory which I possessed was natural or acquired by magic art.

I satisfied him that it did not come from sorcery but from organized knowledge.

Following this, I got a book on memory printed, entitled The Shadows of Ideas, which I dedicated to His Majesty.

Forthwith he gave me an Extraordinary Lectureship with a salary.

Portrait of Henry wearing a black beret
Above: French King Henri III

In Paris, Bruno enjoyed the protection of his powerful French patrons.

During this period, he published several works on mnemonics, including On the Shadows of Ideas (1582), The Art of Memory (1582), and Circe’s Song (1582).

De Umbris Idearum: On the Shadows of Ideas (Collected Works of Giordano  Bruno Book 1) (English Edition) eBook: Bruno, Giordano, Gosnell, Scott:  Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

Song of Circe & On the Composition of Images: Two Books of the Art of  Memory (Collected Works of Giordano Bruno Book 7) (English Edition) eBook:  Bruno, Giordano, Gosnell, Scott: Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

All of these were based on his mnemonic models of organized knowledge and experience, as opposed to the simplistic logic-based mnemonic techniques of Petrus Ramus (1515 – 1572) then becoming popular.

Petrus Ramus.jpg
Above: Petrus Ramus ( Pierre de la Ramée)

Bruno also published a comedy summarizing some of his philosophical positions, titled The Torchbearer (1582).

In the 16th century, dedications were, as a rule, approved beforehand, and hence were a way of placing a work under the protection of an individual.

Given that Bruno dedicated various works to the likes of King Henry III, English poet Sir Philip Sidney (1554 – 1586), Michel de Castelnau (1520 – 1592) (French ambassador to England), and possibly Pope Pius V, it is apparent that this wanderer had risen sharply in status and moved in powerful circles.

Sir Philip Sidney from NPG.jpg
Above: Philip Sidney

Above: Image of Michel de Castelnau

In April 1583, Bruno went to England with letters of recommendation from Henry III as a guest of the French ambassador, Michel de Castelnau.

Bruno lived at the French Embassy with the lexicographer Giovanni Florio (1552 – 1625).

Above: Portrait of Giovanni Florio

There he became acquainted with the poet Philip Sidney (to whom he dedicated two books) and other members of the Hermetic circle around John Dee (1527 – 1609), though there is no evidence that Bruno ever met Dee himself.

A painting of Dee with a beard and skullcap
Above: John Dee

He also lectured at Oxford and unsuccessfully sought a teaching position there.

Oxford University Coat Of Arms.svg
Above: Coat of arms of the University of Oxford

His views were controversial, notably with John Underhill (1545 – 1592), Rector of Lincoln College and subsequently Bishop of Oxford, and George Abbot , who later became Archbishop of Canterbury.

George Abbot from NPG.jpg
Above: George Abbot (1562 – 1633)

Abbot mocked Bruno for supporting “the opinion of Copernicus (1473 – 1543) that the Earth did go round and the heavens did stand still, whereas in truth it was his own head which rather did run round, and his brains did not stand still“.

Nikolaus Kopernikus.jpg
Above: Nikolaus Kopernikus

Abbot found Bruno had both plagiarized and misrepresented the work of Marsilio Ficino (1433 – 1499), leading Bruno to return to the Continent.

Marsilio Ficino from a fresco painted by Domenico Ghirlandaio in the Tornabuoni Chapel, Santa Maria Novella, Florence
Above: Marsilio Ficino

Nevertheless, his stay in England was fruitful.

During that time Bruno completed and published some of his most important works, the six “Italian Dialogues“, including the cosmological tracts The Ash Wednesday Supper (1584), On Cause, Principle and Unity (1584), On the Infinite, Universe and Worlds (1584) as well as The Expulsion of the Triumphant Beast (1584) and On the Heroic Frenzies (1585).

Some of the works that Bruno published in London, notably The Ash Wednesday Supper, appear to have given offense.

Once again, Bruno’s controversial views and tactless language lost him the support of his friends. 

The Ash Wednesday Supper: Amazon.de: Bruno, Giordano: Fremdsprachige Bücher

John Bossy (1933 – 2015) has advanced the theory that, while staying in the French Embassy in London, Bruno was also spying on Catholic conspirators, under the pseudonym “Henry Fagot“, for Sir Francis Walsingham (1532 – 1590), the Secretary of State for Queen Elizabeth I (1533 – 1603).

Obituary: Professor John Bossy FBA - History, University of York
Above: John Bossy

Sir Francis Walsingham by John De Critz the Elder.jpg
Above: Francis Walsingham

Darnley stage 3.jpg
Above: Queen Elizabeth I

Bruno is sometimes cited as being the first to propose that the universe is infinite, which he did during his time in England, but an English scientist, Thomas Digges (1546 – 1595), put forth this idea in a published work in 1576, some eight years earlier than Bruno.

Thomas Digges (1546 — August 24, 1595), British Astronomer, engineer,  mathematician, military, scientist, Soldier | World Biographical  Encyclopedia
Above: Thomas Digges

An infinite universe and the possibility of alien life had also been earlier suggested by German Catholic Cardinal Nicholas of Cusa (1401 – 1464) in On Learned Ignorance, published in 1440.

Nicholas of Cusa.jpg
Above: Nicholas of Cusa

In October 1585, after the French Embassy in London was attacked by a mob, Bruno returned to Paris with Castelnau, finding a tense political situation.

Moreover, his 120 theses against the natural science of Aristotle (384 – 322 BC) and his pamphlets against the mathematician Fabrizio Mordente (1532 – 1608) soon put him in ill favour.

Aristotle Altemps Inv8575.jpg
Above: Bust of Aristotle

In 1586, following a violent quarrel about Mordente’s invention, the differential compass, he left France for Germany.

New theories for new instruments: Fabrizio Mordente's proportional compass  and the genesis of Giordano Bruno's atomist geometry - ScienceDirect

In Germany he failed to obtain a teaching position at Marburg, but was granted permission to teach at Wittenberg, where he lectured on Aristotle for two years.

View of Marburg, dominated by the castle and St. Elizabeth's Church
Above: Marburg, Germany

However, with a change of intellectual climate there, he was no longer welcome.

Double seal University of Halle-Wittenberg.svg
Above: Double seal of the University of Halle – Wittenberg

He went in 1588 to Prague, where he obtained 300 taler from Rudolf II (1552 – 1612), but no teaching position.

Clockwise from top: panorama with Prague Castle, Malá Strana and Charles Bridge; Pankrác district with high-rise buildings; street view in Malá Strana; Old Town Square panorama; gatehouse tower of the Charles Bridge; National Theatre

Above: Images of Prague, Czech Republic

Above: Thaler compared to an American quarter

AACHEN, Hans von - Portrait of Emperor Rudolf II - WGA.jpg

Above: Rudolf II

He went on to serve briefly as a professor in Helmstedt, but had to flee again when he was excommunicated by the Lutherans.

Above: University of Helmstedt, 16th century

During this period he produced several Latin works, including On MagicTheses on Magic and A General Account of Bonding.

He also published On the Composition of Images, Signs and Ideas (1591).

On Magic (Collected Works of Giordano Bruno, Band 5): Amazon.de: Bruno,  Giordano, Gosnell, Scott: Fremdsprachige Bücher

In 1591 he was in Frankfurt.

Above: Frankfurt, Germany, 1612

During the Frankfurt Book Fair, he received an invitation to Venice from the local patrician Giovanni Mocenigo, who wished to be instructed in the art of memory, and also heard of a vacant chair in mathematics at the University of Padua.

Frankfurter Buchmesse 2011 logo.svg

University of Padua seal.svg
Above: Seal of the University of Padua

At the time the Inquisition seemed to be losing some of its strictness, and because the Republic of Venice was the most liberal state in the Italian Peninsula, Bruno was lulled into making the fatal mistake of returning to Italy.

He went first to Padua, where he taught briefly, and applied unsuccessfully for the chair of mathematics, which was given instead to Galileo Galilei (1564 – 1642) one year later.

Justus Sustermans - Portrait of Galileo Galilei, 1636.jpg
Above: Galileo Galilei

Bruno accepted Mocenigo’s invitation and moved to Venice in March 1592.

For about two months he served as an in-house tutor to Mocenigo.

When Bruno announced his plan to leave Venice to his host, the latter, who was unhappy with the teachings he had received and had apparently come to dislike Bruno, denounced him to the Venetian Inquisition, which had Bruno arrested on 22 May 1592.

Among the numerous charges of blasphemy and heresy brought against him in Venice, based on Mocenigo’s denunciation, was his belief in the plurality of worlds, as well as accusations of personal misconduct.

Bruno defended himself skillfully, stressing the philosophical character of some of his positions, denying others and admitting that he had had doubts on some matters of dogma.

The Roman Inquisition, however, asked for his transfer to Rome.

After several months of argument, the Venetian authorities reluctantly consented and Bruno was sent to Rome in February 1593.

photograph of prisons in Doge's Palace
Above: The Venetian Holy Office operated its own cells inside the New Prisons, near Saint Mark’s Square.

During the seven years of his trial in Rome, Bruno was held in confinement, lastly in the Tower of Nona.

Above: The Tower of Nona, Rome

Some important documents about the trial are lost, but others have been preserved, among them a summary of the proceedings that was rediscovered in 1940.

The numerous charges against Bruno, based on some of his books as well as on witness accounts, included blasphemy, immoral conduct, and heresy in matters of dogmatic theology, and involved some of the basic doctrines of his philosophy and cosmology. 

Luigi Firpo (1915 – 1989) speculates the charges made against Bruno by the Roman Inquisition were:

  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith and speaking against it and its ministers
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith about the Trinity, the divinity of Christ, and the Incarnation (God became man)
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith pertaining to Jesus as Christ
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith regarding the virginity of Mary, mother of Jesus
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith about both transubstantiation (bread and wine literally transformed into body and blood of Christ) and Mass
  • claiming the existence of a plurality of worlds and their eternity (whether the world has a beginning in time or has always existed)
  • believing in metempsychosis (reincarnation) and in the transmigration of the human soul into brutes
  • dealing in magics and divination

Luigi Firpo - Wikipedia
Above: Luigi Firpo

Bruno defended himself as he had in Venice, insisting that he accepted the Church’s dogmatic teachings, but trying to preserve the basis of his cosmological views.

In particular, he held firm to his belief in the plurality of worlds, although he was admonished to abandon it.

His trial was overseen by the Inquisitor Cardinal Robert Bellarmine (1542 – 1621), who demanded a full recantation, which Bruno eventually refused.

Portret van kardinaal Robertus Bellarminus, onbekend, schilderij, Museum Plantin-Moretus (Antwerpen) - MPM V IV 110 (cropped).jpg
Above: Robert Bellarmine

On 20 January 1600, Pope Clement VIII (1536 – 1605) declared Bruno a heretic, and the Inquisition issued a sentence of death.

Papst Clemens VIII Italian 17th century.jpg
Above: Pope Clement VIII ( Ippolito Aldobrandini)

According to the correspondence of Gaspar Schopp of Breslau (1576 – 1649), Bruno is said to have made a threatening gesture towards his judges and to have replied:  

Perhaps you pronounce this sentence against me with greater fear than I receive it.

Above: Gaspar Schoppe

Bruno was turned over to the secular authorities.

On Ash Wednesday, 17 February 1600, in the Campo de’ Fiori (a central Roman market square), with his “tongue imprisoned because of his wicked words“, he was hung upside down naked before finally being burned at the stake.

His ashes were thrown into the Tiber River.

All of Bruno’s works were placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum in 1603.

Above: The trial of Giordano Bruno by the Roman Inquisition

The measures taken to prevent Bruno continuing to speak have resulted in his becoming a symbol for free thought and speech in present-day Rome, where an annual memorial service takes place close to the spot where he was executed.

Above: The monument to the philosopher Giordano Bruno at the centre of the square, Campo de’ Fiori, Rome

The execution of Neapolitan philosopher and astronomer Giordano Bruno has been seen as an attempt by the Catholic Church to hold back the tide of modern science.

Yet Bruno was one of the first to envisage an infinite universe, in which the stars and suns are similar.

Such a belief took him far beyond the heliocentric observations of Nicholas Copernicus, and Bruno’s conviction of the importance of a sceptical attitude towards accepted “truths” led him to explore a multitude of avenues, including mathematics, alchemy and the pseudo-scientific hermetic beliefs of his day.

For Bruno, “everything, however men may deem it assured and evident, proves, when it is brought under discussion, to be no less doubtful than are extravagant and absurd beliefs“.

Above: Copernican heliocentric diagram

In On Cause, Principle and Unity, he espoused a radical relativism that led him to doubt the Church’s message:

This entire globe, this star, not being subject to death and dissolution and annihilation being impossible anywhere in Nature, from time to time renews itself by changing and altering all of its parts.

There is no absolute up or down, as Aristotle taught, no absolute position in space, but the position of a body is relative to that of other bodies.

Everywhere there is incessant relative change in position throughout the universe, and the observer is always at the centre of things.

Giordano Bruno: Cause, Principle and Unity: And Essays on Magic Cambridge  Texts in the History of Philosophy: Amazon.de: Bruno, Richard:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Paris, France, Friday 17 February 1673

It may be a “Canadian thing“, but I, like the late great Canadian actor Hume Cronyn (1911 – 2003), am quite defensive when it comes to Molière.

Portrait of Molière by Pierre Mignard (c. 1658)
Above: Portrait of Molière

In his memoir A Terrible Liar, actor Hume Cronyn writes that, in 1962, celebrated actor Laurence Oliver criticized Molière.

A Terrible Liar: A Memoir: Amazon.de: Cronyn, Hume: Fremdsprachige Bücher

According to Cronyn, he mentioned to Laurence Olivier that he (Cronyn) was about to play the title role in The Miser, and that Olivier then responded:

Molière?

Funny as a baby’s open grave.”

head and shoulder shot of man in late middle age, slightly balding, with pencil moustache
Above: Laurence Olivier

Cronyn comments on the incident:

You may imagine how that made me feel.

Fortunately, he was dead wrong.

Hume Cronyn at the Guthrie Theatre Photograph by The Harrington Collection
Above: Hume Cronyn in The Miser, Guthrie Theater, Minneapolis, Minnesota, 1963

Author Martha Bellinger points out that:

Molière has been accused of not having a consistent, organic style, of using faulty grammar, of mixing his metaphors, and of using unnecessary words for the purpose of filling out his lines.

All these things are occasionally true, but they are trifles in comparison to the wealth of character he portrayed, to his brilliancy of wit, and to the resourcefulness of his technique.

He was wary of sensibility or pathos.

But in place of pathos he had melancholy — a puissant and searching melancholy, which strangely sustains his inexhaustible mirth and his triumphant gaiety.”

The Stolen Singer: Amazon.de: Bellinger, Martha: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Molière’s comedies became popular with both the French public and the critics.

Romanticists admired his plays for the unconventional individualism they portrayed. 

Above: Statue of Molière, rue de Richelieu, Paris

Jean-Baptiste Poquelin (1622 – 1673), known by his stage name Molière was a French playwright, actor and poet, widely regarded as one of the greatest writers in the French language and world literature.

Old black and white photo of a street in Paris.
Above: Birthplace of Molière, 94 – 96 rue St. Honoré, Paris

His extant works include comedies, farces, tragicomedies, comédie-ballets, and more.

His plays have been translated into every major living language and are performed at the Comédie Francaise more often than those of any other playwright today.

His influence is such that the French language is often referred to as the “language of Molière“.

In June 1643, when Molière was 21, he decided to abandon his social class and pursue a career on the stage.

Taking leave of his father, he joined the actress Madeleine Béjart and founded the Illustre Théâtre.

The theatre troupe went bankrupt in 1645.

Above: Madeleine Béjart (1618 – 1672)

Above: Plaque marking the Illustrous Theatre’s location at 12 rue Mazarine, Paris

Molière had become head of the troupe, due in part, perhaps, to his acting prowess and his legal training.

However, the troupe had acquired large debts, mostly for the rent of the theatre, for which they owed 2,000 livres.

Historians differ as to whether his father or the lover of a member of his troupe paid his debts.

Either way, after a 24-hour stint in prison he returned to the acting circuit.

Illustrative image of the article Grand Châtelet
Above: Le Grand Châtelet Prison

It was at this time that he began to use the pseudonym Molière, possibly inspired by a small village of the same name in the Midi near Le Vigan.

It was likely that he changed his name to spare his father the shame of having an actor in the family.

(Actors, although no longer vilified by the state under Louis XIV, were still not allowed to be buried in sacred ground).

Portrait of Louis XIV aged 63
Above: KIng Louis XIV (1638 – 1715)

After his imprisonment, he and Madeleine began a theatrical circuit of the provinces with a new theatre troupe.

This life was to last about twelve years, during which he created a company of his own, which had sufficient success.

Map of France showing the various places where Molière's troop stayed
Above: The stays in the provinces of the troop of Dufresne and Molière between 1645 and 1658.

Few plays survive from this period.

The most noteworthy are The Bungler and The Doctor in Love.

The plot of The Bungler follows a servant’s schemes to help his wealthy employer win the affections of a poor young woman.

With these two plays, Molière moved away from the heavy influence of the Italian improvisational Commedia dell’arte and displayed his talent for mockery.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Bungler

Deux femmes sur la gauche semblent vouloir s'éloigner d'un personnage de marquis derrière lequel se tient un valet.
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Lovemaking

The Pretentious Young Ladies was the first of Molière’s many attempts to satirize certain societal mannerisms and affectations then common in France.

It is widely accepted that the plot was based on Samuel Chappuzeau’s Le Cercle des Femmes of 1656.

Samuel Chappuzeau – Wikipedia
Above: Samuel Chappuzeau (1625 – 1701)

He primarily mocks the Académie Francaise, a group created by Richelieu under a royal patent to establish the rules of the fledgling French theatre.

The Académie preached unity of time, action, and styles of verse.

French Academy logo.png

Champaigne portrait richelieu eb.jpg
Above: Armand Jean du Plessis, Cardinal Richelieu (1585 – 1642)

Magdelon and Cathos are wannabe précieuses, (ultra-witty ladies who indulged in lively conversations) two young women from the provinces who have come to Paris in search of love and amusement.

Gorgibus, the father of Magdelon and uncle of Cathos, decides they should marry a pair of eminently eligible young men but the two women find the men unrefined and ridicule them.

The men vow to take revenge on les précieuses.

On stage comes Mascarille, a young man who pretends to be a sophisticated man of the world. Magdelon falls in love with him.

Next on stage comes another young man, Jodelet, with whom Cathos falls in love.

It is revealed that these two men, Mascarille and Jodelet, are imposters whose real identities are as the valets of the first two men who were scorned and rejected.

As the curtain falls, Gorgibus and les précieuses are ashamed at having fallen for the trick.

In the provinces, the young ladies’ Parisian pretensions attracted mockery, while in Paris, their puffed-up provincial naiveté and self-esteem proved laughable.

MASCARILLE: What do you think of my little goose?  Do you find it congruent with the habit? CATHOS: Absolutely, Scene IX.  Engraving by Moreau le Jeune.
Above: Scene from The Pretentious Young Ladies

Molière is often associated with the claim that comedy castigat ridendo mores or “criticises customs through humour” (a phrase in fact coined by his contemporary French poet Jean de Santeuil and sometimes mistaken for a classical Latin proverb).

Despite his own preference for tragedy, which he had tried to further with the Illustre Théâtre, Molière became famous for his farces.

The Pretentious Young Ladies won Molière the attention and the criticism of many, but it was not a popular success.

Jean de Santeul 2.jpg
Above Jean Baptiste Santeuil (1630 – 1697)

His 1660 play The Imaginary Cuckold seems to be a tribute both to Commedia dell’arte and to his teacher Fiorillo.

Its theme of marital relationships dramatizes Molière’s pessimistic views on the falsity inherent in human relationships.

This view is also evident in his later works and was a source of inspiration for many later authors.

It describes a kind of round dance where two couples believe that each of their partners has been betrayed by the other’s and is the first in Molière’s “Jealousy series“, which includes The Jealous PrinceThe School for Husbands and The School for Wives.

The greedy and domineering Gorgibus is forcing his daughter Célie to marry the wealthy Valère, but she is in love with Lélie and he with her.

Célie, in distress at her impending marriage to Valère, faints in the street, and Sganarelle, who is passing by, attempts to revive her.

In the process she loses her miniature portrait of Lélie which ends up in the hands of Sganarelle and his wife.

These two events set off a series of mistaken assumptions and quarrelling:

Sganarelle’s wife believes that he and Célie are lovers.

Sganarelle believes that Lélie and his wife are lovers.

Célie believes that Lélie and Sganarelle’s wife are lovers.

Lélie believes that Célie has secretly married Sganarelle.

Célie’s governess helps sort out the confusion in the penultimate scene, and in the final scene Villebrequin arrives with the surprise news that four months ago his son Valère had secretly married someone else.

Célie and Lélie are now free to marry.

In the final lines of the play Sganarelle addresses the audience:

You have seen how the strongest evidence can still plant a false belief in the mind.

Remember well this example, and even when you see everything, never believe anything.

Molière as Sganarelle.jpg
Above: Molière as Sganarelle, The Imaginary Cuckold

Molière wrote The Jealous Prince, a heroic comedy derived from a work of Cicognini’s.

Two other comedies of the same year were the successful The School for Husbands and The Bores.

Illustrative image of the article Dom Garcie of Navarre or the Jealous Prince
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Jealous Husband

The plot of The School for Husbands centres on the suitors of two sisters, each of whom is a ward of each of the two men.

One suitor, Sganarelle, is controlling and overbearing of his intended wife Isabella.

The other suitor, Sganarelle’s older brother Ariste, treats his intended wife Léonor more as an equal.

Ariste eventually finds success in his pursued relationship, while Sganarelle fails miserably, so much so, in fact, that he is unwittingly used by Isabella in seeking her preferred courter, Valère.

Engraving from the 1719 edition.
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The School for Husbands

The Bores (or The Unfortunate) subtitled A comedy for the King’s amusements, because it was performed during a series of parties that Nicolas Fouquet gave in honor of the sovereign.

Nicolas Fouquet par Charles Le Brun.jpg
Above: Nicolas Fouquet (1615 – 1680)

These entertainments led Finance Minister Jean-Baptiste Colbert to demand the arrest of Fouquet for wasting public money and condemned to life imprisonment.

Colbert1666.jpg
Above: Jean-Baptiste Colbert (1619 – 1683)

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Bores

On 20 February 1662, Molière married Armande Béjart.

Black and white reproduction of a painting of a woman in a half-length dress.
Above: Armande Molière (née Béjart) (1642 – 1700)

That same year, he premiered The School for Wives, subsequently regarded as a masterpiece.

It poked fun at the limited education that was given to daughters of rich families and reflected Molière’s own marriage.

Both this work and his marriage attracted much criticism. 

The play depicts a character who is so intimidated by femininity that he resolves to marry his young, naïve ward and proceeds to make clumsy advances to this purpose.

It raised some outcry from the public, which seems to have recognized Molière as a bold playwright who would not be afraid to write about controversial issues.

A woman standing, in profile, in front of a seated man.
Above: Illustration of the printed text of The School for Wives

The play sparked the protest called the Quarrel of the School for Wives.

On the artistic side he responded with The Criticism of the School for Wives, in which he imagined the spectators of his previous work attending it.

The piece mocks the people who had criticised The School for Wives by showing them at dinner after watching the play.

It addresses all the criticism raised about the piece by presenting the critics’ arguments and then dismissing them.

This was the so-called War of Comedy.

The School for Wives eBook by Molière - 9781531285029 | Rakuten Kobo United  States

However, more serious opposition was brewing, focusing on Molière’s politics and his personal life.

Tartuffe, or the Imposter was performed at Versailles in 1664 and created the greatest scandal of Molière’s artistic career.

Its depiction of the hypocrisy of the dominant classes was taken as an outrage and violently contested.

Though Tartuffe was received well by the public and even by Louis XIV, it immediately sparked conflict amongst many different groups who were offended by the play’s portrayal of someone who was outwardly pious but fundamentally mercenary, lecherous, and deceitful; and who uses their profession of piety to prey on others.

The factions opposed to Molière’s work included part of the hierarchy of the French Roman Catholic Church, members of upper-class French society, and the illegal underground organization, the Compagnie du Saint Sacrament. 

Tartuffe‘s popularity was cut short when the Archbishop of Paris Péréfixe issued an edict threatening excommunication for anyone who watched, performed in, or read the play.

Molière attempted to assuage church officials by rewriting his play to seem more secular and less critical of religion, but the Archbishop and other leading officials would not budge. 

The comic is the outward and visible form that nature’s bounty has attached to everything unreasonable, so that we should see, and avoid it.

To know the comic we must know the rational, of which it denotes the absence and we must see wherein the rational consists.

Incongruity is the heart of the comic.

It follows that all lying, disguise, cheating, dissimulation, all outward show different from the reality, all contradiction in fact between actions that proceed from a single source, all this is in essence: comic.

Above: Tartuffe – “Ah, to be devout, I am no less a man. ”

Centuries later, when the satirical anticlerical magazine La Calotte started publication in 1906, its first editorial asserted that: 

Laughter is the only weapon feared by the soldiers of Tartuffe.

The new magazine proposed to effectively deploy that weapon, with articles and cartoons mercilessly lampooning the Catholic Church and its clergy.

Above: “The Authentic Relics” – La Calotte mocks the supposed relics of St. Blaise (d. 316) , scattered in various locations, of which several full-fledged skeletons could have been constructed.

Molière was always careful not to attack the institution of monarchy.

He earned a position as one of the King’s favourites and enjoyed his protection from the attacks of the court.

While the King had little personal interest in suppressing the play, he did so because, as stated in the official account of the fête:

Although it was found to be extremely diverting, the King recognized so much conformity between those that a true devotion leads on the path to Heaven and those that a vain ostentation of some good works does not prevent from committing some bad ones, that his extreme delicacy to religious matters cannot suffer this resemblance of vice to virtue, which could be mistaken for each other.

Although one does not doubt the good intentions of the author, even so he forbids it in public, and deprived himself of this pleasure, in order not to allow it to be abused by others, less capable of making a just discernment of it.”

Above: Louis XIV invites Molière to share his supper — an unfounded Romantic anecdote

As a result of Molière’s play, contemporary French and English both use the word “Tartuffe” to designate a hypocrite who ostensibly and exaggeratedly feigns virtue, especially religious virtue. 

The King allegedly suggested that Molière suspend performances of Tartuffe, and the author rapidly wrote Dom Juan, or the Festival of Stone to replace it.

It was a strange work, derived from a work by Tirso de Molina and rendered in a prose that still seems modern today.

It describes the story of an atheist who becomes a religious hypocrite and for this is punished by God.

Tirso de Molina.jpg
Above: Tirso de Molina (1583 – 1648)

Dom Juan ou le Festin de pierre (“Don Juan or The Feast of the Stone Statue“) is a five-act 1665 comedy by Molière based upon the Spanish legend of Don Juan Tenorio. 

The aristocrat Dom Juan is a womanizer who seduces, marries, and abandons Elvira, discarded as just another romantic conquest.

Later, he invites to dinner the statue of a man whom he recently had murdered.

The statue accepts and reciprocates Dom Juan’s invitation.

In the course of their second evening, the stone statue of the murdered man charms, deceives, and leads Dom Juan to Hell.

Don Juan (Molière).jpg

Dom Juan or The Feast with the Statue (1665) presents the story of the last two days of life of the Sicilian courtier Dom Juan Tenorio, who is a young, libertine aristocrat known as a seducer of women and as an atheist.

Throughout the story, Dom Juan is accompanied by his valet, Sganarelle, a truculent and superstitious, cowardly and greedy man who engages his master in intellectual debates.

The many facets of Dom Juan’s personality are exposed to show that he is an adulterer (Act I), an accomplished womanizer (Act II), an altruistic, religious non-conformist (Act III), a spendthrift, bad son to his father (Act IV), and a religious hypocrite who pretends a spiritual rebirth and return to the faith of the Roman Catholic Church, which is foiled by death (Act V).

Throughout the plot of Dom Juan or the Feast of the Statue, the valet Sganarelle is the only character who defends religion, but his superstitious Catholicism is a thematic and intellectual foil to Dom Juan’s free-thinking disregard for religion and social and sexual norms.

In early 1665, after 15 performances of the original run of Dom Juan, the French royal authorities halted performances of the play.

Molière then had to defend the play and himself against accusations of irreligiousity and political subversion.

That the playwright Molière was celebrating a libertine life by positively portraying a rake, thus the intent of the play is disrespectful of the official doctrine of the Church, and thus subversive of the royal authority of the King of France, who is an absolute monarch.

The consequent state-and-church censorship legally compelled Molière to delete socially subversive scenes and irreligious dialogue from the script, specifically the scene where Sganarelle and Dom Juan encounter the Pauper in the forest.

In 1666, The Cantankerous Lover, or the Misanthrope was produced.

It is now widely regarded as Molière’s most refined masterpiece, the one with the highest moral content, but it was little appreciated at its time.

The play satirizes the hypocrisies of French aristocratic society, but it also engages a more serious tone when pointing out the flaws that all humans possess. 

Much to the horror of his friends and companions, Alceste rejects la politesse, the social conventions of the 17th century French ruelles (later called salons in the 18th century).

His refusal to “make nice” makes him tremendously unpopular and he laments his isolation in a world he sees as superficial and base, saying early in Act I:

Mankind has grown so base, / I mean to break with the whole human race.”

Despite his convictions, however, Alceste cannot help but love the flighty and vivacious Célimène, a consummate flirt whose wit and frivolity epitomize the courtly manners that Alceste despises.

Though he constantly reprimands her, Célimène refuses to change, charging Alceste with being unfit for society.

Despite his sour reputation as the misanthrope, Alceste does have women pining for him, particularly the prudish Arsinoé and the honest Éliante.

Though he acknowledges their superior virtues, his heart still lies with Célimène.

His deep feelings for her primarily serve to counter his negative expressions about mankind, since the fact that he has such feelings includes him amongst those he so fiercely criticizes.

When Alceste insults a sonnet written by the powerful noble Oronte, he is called to stand trial.

Refusing to dole out false compliments, he is charged and humiliated, and resolves on self-imposed exile.

Arsinoé, in trying to win his affections, shows him a love letter Célimène wrote to another suitor.

He discovers that Célimène has been leading him on.

She has written identical love letters to numerous suitors (including to Oronte) and broken her vow to favor him above all others.

He gives her an ultimatum:

He will forgive her and marry her if she runs away with him to exile.

Célimène refuses, believing herself too young and beautiful to leave society and all her suitors behind.

Philinte, for his part, becomes betrothed to Éliante.

Alceste then decides to exile himself from society, and the play ends with Philinte and Éliante running off to convince him to return.

There is much uncertainty about whether the main character, Alceste, is supposed to be perceived as a hero for his strong standards of honesty or whether he is supposed to be perceived as a fool for having such idealistic and unrealistic views about society.

LeMisanthrope.jpg
Above: Illustration from the printed text of The Misantrope

The Misanthrope was a commercial flop, though it survives as Molière’s best known work today, forcing Molière to immediately write The Doctor Despite Himself, a satire against the official sciences.

This was a success despite a moral treatise by the Prince of Conti, criticizing the theatre in general and Molière in particular.

In several of his plays, Molière depicted the physicians of his day as pompous individuals who spoke poor Latin to impress others with false erudition, and know only clysters (enemas) and bleedings as ineffective remedies.

Above: Illustration of the printed text of The Doctor Despite Himself

Sganarelle, a poor woodcutter, makes life a living hell for his wife and family by spending what little he earns on food and drink.

As the play opens, he is seen arguing with and eventually beating his wife, Martine, who then decides to take revenge.

As she is plotting, she hears two passing servants of a rich man mention their frustration at being unable to find a doctor who can cure their master’s daughter’s mysterious illness.

She convinces the two that her husband is an eccentric but brilliant doctor, whom they must beat into admitting his identity.

The servants find Sganarelle cutting wood and drinking in the woods nearby and beat him until he finally admits to being a doctor.

The servants take him to meet their master, Geronte, and his daughter Lucinde who has become mysteriously mute.

Sganarelle spends his first session with her frantically trying to pass as a real doctor, mainly out of fear of being beaten again.

When he sees how much Geronte is willing to pay him, however, he decides to give up woodcutting and remain a “doctor” for the rest of his life.

Eventually Sganarelle discovers that his patient is in fact only pretending to be ill, because she is betrothed to a rich man whom she does not love.

Farcical comedy ensues, climaxing with Sganarelle being discovered and almost executed.

The play ends with Lucinde’s love, Geronte’s wishes, and Sganarelle’s fate being neatly and happily resolved.

Much of the play consists of Sganarelle’s boastful comic monologues.

Below is a translation of Sganarelle’s most famous speech, which is considered one of the funniest in French theatre:

No, I tell you, they made a doctor of me in spite of myself.

I had never dreamt of being so learned as that, and all my studies came to an end in the lowest form.

I can’t imagine what put that whim into their heads, but when I saw that they were resolved to force me to be a doctor, I made up my mind to be one at the expense of those I might have to do with.

Yet you would hardly believe how the error has spread abroad and how everyone is obstinately determined to see a great doctor in me.

They come to fetch me from right and left, and if things go on in that fashion, I think I had better stick to medicine all my life.

I find it the best of trades, for, whether we are right or wrong, we are paid equally well.

We are never responsible for the bad work, and we cut away as we please in the stuff we work on.

A shoemaker in making shoes can’t spoil a scrap of leather without having to pay for it, but we can spoil a man without paying one farthing for the damage done.

The blunders are not ours, and the fault is always that of the dead man.

In short, the best part of this profession is, that there exists among the dead an honesty, a discretion that nothing can surpass, and never as yet has one been known to complain of the doctor who had killed him.”

Image description Medico per forza1.jpg.
Above: 1952 Italian film adaptation of The Doctor Despite Himself

George Dandin, or the Thwarted Husband was little appreciated.

Court historian André Félibien summarized George Dandin in the official brochure (1668) this way:

“The subject is that a wealthy peasant, who has married the daughter of a country gentleman, receives nothing but contempt from his wife as well as his handsome father- and mother-in-law, who only accepted him as their son-in-law because of his possessions and wealth”. 

Contemporary scholar Roland Racevskis summarized it this way:

“The action centers on the woes of George Dandin, a wealthy peasant who has entered into a misalliance by marrying Angélique, the daughter of a pair of caricatural provincial nobles, Monsieur and Madame de Sotenville [the latter played in female cross-dress]

Dandin must repeatedly endure the humiliation of recognizing the social superiority of the Sotenvilles and of apologizing to the wife who is cuckolding him all the while.”

Above: Illustration for the printed text of George Dandin

But success returned with The Miser, now very well known.

The miser of the title is called Harpagon, a name adapted from the Latin harpago, meaning a hook or grappling iron.

He is obsessed with the wealth he has amassed and always ready to save expenses.

Now a widower, he has a son, Cléante, and a daughter, Élise.

Although he is over sixty, he is attempting to arrange a marriage between himself and an attractive young woman, Mariane.

She and Cléante are already devoted to each other, however, and the son attempts to procure a loan to help her and her sick mother, who are impoverished.

Élise, Harpagon’s daughter, is the beloved of Valère, but her father hopes to marry her to a wealthy man of his choosing, Seigneur Anselme.

Meanwhile, Valère has taken a job as steward in Harpagon’s household so as to be close to Élise.

The complications are only resolved at the end by the rather conventional discovery that some of the principal characters are long lost relatives.

Satire and farce blend in the fast-moving plot, as when the miser’s hoard is stolen.

Asked by the police magistrate whom he suspects, Harpagon replies:

Everybody! I wish you to take into custody the whole town and suburbs.” and indicates the theatre audience while doing so.

The play also makes fun of certain theatrical conventions, such as the spoken aside addressed to the audience, hitherto ignored by the characters onstage.

The characters of The Miser, however, generally demand to know who exactly is being spoken to.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Miser

The Middle Class Gentleman, another of his masterpieces, is claimed to be particularly directed against Colbert, the minister who had condemned his old patron Fouquet. 

The play takes place at Mr. Jourdain’s house in Paris.

Jourdain is a middle-aged “bourgeois” whose father grew rich as a cloth merchant.

The foolish Jourdain now has one aim in life, which is to rise above this middle-class background and be accepted as an aristocrat.

To this end, he orders splendid new clothes and is very happy when the tailor’s boy mockingly addresses him as “my Lord“.

He applies himself to learning the gentlemanly arts of fencing, dancing, music and philosophy, despite his age.

In doing so he continually manages to make a fool of himself, to the disgust of his hired teachers.

His philosophy lesson becomes a basic lesson on language in which he is surprised and delighted to learn that he has been speaking prose all his life without knowing it.

My faith!

For more than forty years I have been speaking prose while knowing nothing of it, and I am the most obliged person in the world to you for telling me so.

Above: The Middle Class Gentleman

Madame Jourdain, his intelligent wife, sees that he is making a fool of himself and urges him to return to his previous middle-class life, and to forget all he has learned.

A cash-strapped nobleman called Dorante has attached himself to M. Jourdain.

He secretly despises Jourdain but flatters his aristocratic dreams.

For example, by telling Jourdain that he mentioned his name to the King at Versailles, he can get Jourdain to pay his debts.

Jourdain’s dreams of being upper-class go higher and higher.

He dreams of marrying a Marchioness, Dorimène, and having his daughter Lucille marry a nobleman.

But Lucille is in love with the middle-class Cléonte.

Of course, M. Jourdain refuses his permission for Lucille to marry Cléonte.

Then Cléonte, with the assistance of his valet Covielle and Mme Jourdain, disguises himself and presents himself to Jourdain as the son of the Sultan of Turkey.

Jourdain is taken in and is very pleased to have his daughter marry foreign royalty.

He is even more delighted when the “Turkish prince” informs him that, as father of the bride, he too will be officially ennobled at a special ceremony.

The play ends with this ridiculous ceremony, including a pidgin language standing in for Turkish.

Le bourgeois gentilhomme, comédie-balet faite à Chambort, pour le divertissement du Roy, 1673

In 1672, Madeleine Béjart died.

Molière suffered from this loss and from the worsening of his own illness.

Nevertheless, he wrote the successful Scapin’s Deceits, a farce and a comedy in five acts.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of Scapin’s Deceits

Scapin constantly lies and tricks people to get ahead.

He is an arrogant, pompous man who acts as if nothing were impossible for him.

However, he is also a diplomatic genius.

He manages to play the other characters off of each other very easily, and yet manages to keep his overall goal — to help the young couples — in sight.

In their fathers’ absence, Octave has secretly married Hyacinthe and Léandre has secretly fallen in love with Zerbinette.

But the fathers return from a trip with marriage plans for their respective sons.

Scapin, after hearing many pleas for help, comes to their rescue.

Thanks to many tricks and lies, Scapin manages to come up with enough money from the parents to make sure that the young couples get to stay married.

But, no one knows who Hyacinthe and Zerbinette really are.

It ends in the classic “And they lived happily ever after,” and Scapin is even brought to the head of the table at the ending feast (even though he has to fake a fatal wound to make it happen).

Frontispice de la première édition de 1671.

The Learned Ladies of 1672 is considered another of Molière’s masterpieces.

It was a great success, and it led to his last work, which is still held in high esteem.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Learned Ladies

Two young people, Henriette and Clitandre, are in love, but in order to marry, they must overcome an obstacle:

The attitude of Henriette’s family.

Her sensible father and uncle are in favour of the marriage; but unfortunately her father is under the thumb of his wife, Philaminte.

And Philaminte, supported by Henriette’s aunt and sister, wishes her to marry Trissotin, a “scholar” and mediocre poet with lofty aspirations, who has these three women completely in his thrall.

For these three ladies are “learned“:

Their obsession in life is learning and culture of the most pretentious kind, and Trissotin is their special protégé and the fixture of their literary salon.

Above: Illustration in printed text of The Learned Ladies

In his 14 years in Paris, Molière singlehandedly wrote 31 of the 85 plays performed on his stage.

Above: Molière

Molière suffered from pulmonary tuberculosis, possibly contracted when he was imprisoned for debt as a young man.

The circumstances of Molière’s death, on 17 February 1673, became legend.

He collapsed on stage in a fit of coughing and haemorrhaging while performing in the last play he had written, ironically titled The Hypochrondriac.

Molière insisted on completing his performance.

Above: Illustration for The Hypochondriac

Photo récente du fauteuil dans une vitrine de musée.
Above: Armchair used by Molière during his last performance, exhibited at the Richelieu Room of the Comédie Française – It is a tradition that on the anniversary of his birth, this armchair descends from the hangers in the middle of the whole troop.

Afterwards he collapsed again with another, larger haemorrhage before being taken home, where he died a few hours later, without receiving the last rites because two priests refused to visit him while a third arrived too late.

The superstition that green brings bad luck to actors is said to originate from the colour of the clothing he was wearing at the time of his death.

Engraving.  The dying man seated in an armchair, the two sisters kneeling in prayer by his side.
Above: The death of Molière

Under French law at the time, actors were not allowed to be buried in the sacred ground of a cemetery.

However, Molière’s widow, Armande, asked the King if her spouse could be granted a normal funeral at night.

The King agreed and Molière’s body was buried in the part of the cemetery reserved for unbaptised infants.

In 1792, his remains were brought to the Museum of French Monuments, and in 1817, transferred to Père Lachaise Cemetery in Paris, close to those of famed fable writer La Fontaine.

Above: Molière’s tomb at the Père Lachaise Cemetery

There seems much in Molière’s writing that seems to fit the current conditions of Turkey.

Are there not characters in Turkey like The Bungler who will do almost anything to achieve the love they desire?

Are there not Tartuffes claiming to be someone they are not, sinners pretending to be saints?

Are there not gentlemen in government wishing to be seen as greater than they are, grander than they deserve to be?

Is this 21st century Republic so different from 17th century France?

Is there not still hypocrisy in the halls of power?

Is there not still gullibility in many of the masses?

Is not moderation and reason still the superior way of fighting that which is wrong?

Are there not still pretenders of piety and hacks of humility in the corridors of the corrupt?

Is not Molière’s admonishment to question the motives and manipulations of those around us, of those who would rule you, still valid over three centuries later?

Is not comedy still an effective way of speaking truth to power and imparting information to the ignorant?

Those in Ankara would wish we would not deride them, but perhaps they should cease doing deeds worthy of our derision.

Drawing of a game of palm transformed into a theater.  On each side, a balcony extends above the stage.

And then there is the story of the Bug Boy….

Amsterdam, Netherlands, Saturday 17 February 1680

Various phases of life are different forms of the same animal.

Jan Swammerdam (1637 – 1680) was a Dutch biologist and microscopist.

Jan Swammerdam.jpg

Swammerdam's birthplace
Above: Plaque, Jan Swammerdam’s Birthplace, Amsterdam

His work on insects demonstrated that the various phases during the life of an insect — egg, larva, pupa and adult —are different forms of the same animal.

Insect collage.png

As part of his anatomical research, he carried out experiments on muscle contraction.

Top-down view of skeletal muscle

In 1658, he was the first to observe and describe red blood cells.

He was one of the first people to use the microscope in dissections, and his techniques remained useful for hundreds of years.

Compound Microscope (cropped).JPG

Swammerdam’s father was an apothecary, and an amateur collector of minerals, coins, fossils, and insects from around the world.

As a youngster Swammerdam had helped his father to take care of his curiosity collection.

While studying medicine Swammerdam started his own collection of insects.

While studying medicine Swammerdam had started to dissect insects and after qualifying as a doctor, Swammerdam focused on insects.

His father pressured him to earn a living, but Swammerdam persevered and in late 1669 published The General History of Insects.

The book of nature; or, the history of insects | Jan Swammerdam

The treatise summarised his study of insects he had collected in France and around Amsterdam.

He countered the prevailing Aristotelian notion that insects were imperfect animals that lacked internal anatomy.

Following the publication, his father withdrew all financial support.

As a result, Swammerdam was forced, at least occasionally, to practice medicine in order to finance his own research.

He obtained leave at Amsterdam to dissect the bodies of those who died in the hospital.

KeizersgrachtReguliersgrachtAmsterdam.jpg
Above: Amsterdam, the Netherlands

At university Swammerdam engaged deeply in the religious and philosophical ideas of his time.

He categorically opposed the ideas behind spontaneous generation, which held that God had created some creatures, but not insects.

Swammerdam argued that this would blasphemously imply that parts of the universe were excluded from God’s will.

In his scientific study Swammerdam tried to prove that God’s creation happened time after time, and that it was uniform and stable.

Michelangelo - Creation of Adam (cropped).jpg
Above: Michelangelo, The Creation of Adam, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

Swammerdam was much influenced by René Descartes, whose natural philosophy had been widely adopted by Dutch intellectuals.

In Discours de la methode, Descartes had argued that nature was orderly and obeyed fixed laws, thus nature could be explained rationally.

Frans Hals - Portret van René Descartes.jpg
Above: René Descartes (1596 – 1650)

Swammerdam was convinced that the creation, or generation, of all creatures obeyed the same laws.

Having studied the reproductive organs of men and women at university he set out to study the generation of insects.

He had devoted himself to studying insects after discovering that the king bee was indeed a queen bee.

Swammerdam knew this because he had found eggs inside the creature.

But he did not publish this finding.

In 1669 Swammerdam was visited by Cosimo II de’ Medici and showed him another revolutionary discovery.

Justus Sustermans 010.jpg
Above: Cosimo II de’ Medici (1590 – 1621)

Inside a caterpillar the limbs and wings of the butterfly could be seen (now called the imaginal discs).

When Swammerdam published The General History of Insects later that year he not only did away with the idea that insects lacked internal anatomy, but also attacked the Christian notion that insects originated from spontaneous generation and that their life cycle was a metamorphosis.

Swammerdam maintained that all insects originated from eggs and their limbs grew and developed slowly.

Thus there was no distinction between insects and so-called higher animals.

Swammerdam declared war on “vulgar errors” and the symbolic interpretation of insects was, in his mind, incompatible with the power of God, the almighty architect.

Swammerdam therefore dispelled the 17th century notion of metamorphosis — the idea that different life stages of an insect (e.g. caterpillar and butterfly) represent different individuals or a sudden change from one type of animal to another.

File:Fesoj - Papilio machaon (by).jpg

Convinced that all insects were worth studying, Swammerdam had compiled an epic treatise on as many insects as he could, using the microscope and dissection.

Swammerdam described the anatomy of silkworms, mayflies, ants, stag beetles, cheese mites, bees and many other insects.

His scientific observations were infused by the presence of God, the almighty Creator.

Above: Reproductive organs of the queen bee

Swammerdam’s praise of the louse went on to become a classic:

Herewith I offer you the Omnipotent Finger of God in the anatomy of a louse:

Wherein you will find miracle heaped on miracle and see the wisdom of God clearly manifested in a minute point.”

Fahrenholzia pinnata.JPG
Above: A louse

Swammerdam’s The General History of Insects was widely known and applauded before he died.

Two years after his death in 1680 it was translated into French and in 1685 it was translated into Latin. 

John Ray, author of the 1705 Historia insectorum, praised Swammerdam’ methods, they were “the best of all“.

John Ray from NPG.jpg
Above: John Ray (1627 – 1705)

Though Swammerdam’s work on insects and anatomy was significant, many current histories remember him as much for his methods and skill with microscopes as for his discoveries.

He developed new techniques for examining, preserving, and dissecting specimens, including wax injection to make viewing blood vessels easier.

A method he invented for the preparation of hollow human organs was later much employed in anatomy.

Above:  Andreas Vesalius’ De humani corporis fabrica

He corresponded with contemporaries across Europe and his friends Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz and Nicholas Malebranche used his microscopic research to substantiate their own natural and moral philosophy.

File:Christoph Bernhard Francke - Bildnis des Philosophen Leibniz (ca. 1695).jpg
Above: Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646 – 1716)

Nicolas Malebranche.jpg
Above: Nicholas Malebranche (1638 – 1715)

But Swammerdam has also been credited with heralding the natural theology of the 18th century, were God’s grand design was detected in the mechanics of the solar system, the seasons, snowflakes and the anatomy of the human eye.

A representative image of the Solar System with sizes, but not distances, to scale

Global tropical cyclone tracks-edit2.jpg

Human eye with blood vessels.jpg

In Haarlem a square is named after him, in Terneuzen, Amsterdam, Badhoevedorn and Hilversum a street, in Usselstein a road, in Bennekom and Doetinchem an avenue. 

Finally, in Amsterdam both the Jan Swammerdam Institute and a nearby bridge bear his name.

Jan Swammerdam Facts for Kids
Above: Jan Swammerdam Institute, Amsterdam

And yet no one really knows what he looked like, whether he ever married or had children, or much about him as a person separate from his science.

Nevertheless, I think he should be remembered.

If for no other reason than showing us that there is majesty in the miniature, symmetry and significance in the small, a grand design within and without.

Caen, Normandy, France, Sunday 17 February 1732

Antoine Galland was born at Rollot in Picardy.

QT - Antoine Galland.PNG
Above: Antoine Galland (1646 – 1715)

Monument to Antoine Galland
Above: Antoine Galland Monument, Rollot, Picardy, France

After completing school at Noyon, he studied Greek and Latin in Paris, where he also acquired some Arabic.

The cathedral
Above: Noyon Cathedral

In 1670 he was attached to the French Embassy at Constantinople (Istanbul), because of his excellent knowledge of languages.

Aerial overview
Above: modern Istanbul

In 1673, he travelled in the Levant (present-day Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Israel, Palestine, and most of Turkey southeast of the Euphrates River) where he copied a great number of inscriptions, sketched and — in some cases — removed historical monuments.

After a brief visit to France, where his collection of ancient coins attracted some attention, Galland returned to the Levant in 1677.

Levant
Above: The Levant – (pale green) the historic Levant (eastern Mediterranean) / (light green) 20th century Levant / (dark green) 21st century Levant

In 1679 he undertook a third voyage, commissioned by the French East India Company to collect for the cabinet of Colbert (see above).

Drapeau du régiment de la Compagnie des Indes en 1756.png
Above: Flag of the French East India Company

On the expiration of this commission, he was instructed by the government to continue his research, and had the title of Antiquary to the King (Louis XIV) conferred upon him.

During his prolonged residences abroad, he acquired a thorough knowledge of the Arabic, Turkish, and Persian languages and literatures, which, on his final return to France, enabled him to render valuable assistance to Melchisédech Thévenot, the keeper of the Royal Library, and to Barthélemy d’Herbelot de Molainville, a French Orientalist.

Above: Barthélemy d’Herbelot de Molainville (1625 – 1695)

(Melchisédech Thévenot (1620 – 1692) was a French author, scientist, traveler, cartographer, orientalist, inventor, and diplomat.

Above: Melchisédech Thévenot

He was the inventor of the spirit level.

Above: A spirit level

Thévenot is also famous for his popular 1696 book The Art of Swimming, one of the first books on the subject and widely read during the 18th century.

Above: “Swimming with your head turned to Heaven” – illustration from 
The Art of Swimming

(Benjamin Franklin, an avid swimmer in his youth, is known to have read it).

Joseph Siffrein Duplessis - Benjamin Franklin - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: Benjamin Franklin (1706 – 1790)

The book popularized the breaststroke.

Above: Michael Phelps swimming breaststroke

Thévenot was inducted into the International Swimming Hall of Fame in 1990.

USA.FL.FtLauderdale.ISHOF.01.jpg
Above: International Swimming Hall of Fame, Fort Lauderdale, Florida

Thévenot also influenced the founding of the Académie Royale des Sciences (the French Academy of Sciences). )

Above: Colbert Presenting the Members of the Royal Academy of Sciences to Louis XIV in 1667

Galland had come across a manuscript of The Tale of Sindbad the Sailor in Constantinople during the 1690s.

In 1701, he published his translation of it into French.

Above: Sinbad the Sailor: “Having balanced my cargo exactly…

Its success encouraged him to embark on a translation of a 14th century Syrian manuscript (now known as the Gallard Manuscript) of The Thousand and One Nights.

The first two volumes of this work, under the title Mille et Une Nuits, appeared in 1704.

The 12th and final volume was published posthumously in 1717.

Above: The first European edition of the Arabian Nights, Les Mille et une Nuits, Antoine Galland (1730), Paris

He translated the first part of his work solely from the Syrian manuscript.

In 1709 he was introduced to Hanna Diab (1688 – 1763), a Maronite Christian from Aleppo (Syria), who recounted 14 more stories to Galland from memory.

He chose to include seven of these tales in his version of the Nights.

Aladdin and the Magic Lamp (English Edition) eBook: Hanna Diyab: Amazon.de:  Kindle-Shop

Mystery still surrounds the origins of some of the most famous tales.

For instance, there are no Arabic manuscripts of Aladdin and Ali Baba, the “orphan tales“, which pre-date Galland’s translation.

This has led some scholars to conclude that Galland invented them himself and the Arabic versions are merely later renderings of his original French.

Alad.jpg
Above: Aladdin finds the wonderful lamp inside the cave

Above: Cover of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves

Galland also adapted his translation to the taste of the time.

The immediate success the tales enjoyed was partly due to the vogue for fairy tales (contes de fees), which were started in France in the 1690s by his friend Charles Perrault.

Portrait (detail) by Philippe Lallemand, 1672
Above: Charles Perrault (1628 – 1703)

(Charles Perrault was a French author and member of the Académie Française.

He laid the foundations for a new literary genre, the fairy tale, with his works derived from earlier folk tales, published in his 1697 book Histoires ou contes du temps passé.

Above: Title page of the 1695 manuscript 

The best known of his tales include: 

  • Le Petit Chaperon Rouge (Little Red Riding Hood)

Little Red Riding Hood - J. W. Smith.jpg

  • Cendrillon (Cindrella) 

Aschenputtel.jpg

  • Le Maître chat ou le Chat botté (Puss in Boots)

Édition Curmer (1843) - Le Chat botté - 1.png
  • La Belle au bois dormant (Sleeping Beauty)

Prince Florimund finds the Sleeping Beauty - Project Gutenberg etext 19993.jpg
  • Barbe Bleue (Bluebeard)

Blue Beard in Tales of Mother Goose (Welsh).png

Some of Perrault’s versions of old stories influenced the German versions published by the Brothers Grimm more than 100 years later.

The stories continue to be printed and have been adapted to opera, ballet, theatre, and film.

Perrault was an influential figure in the 17th-century French literary scene.)

Above: Wilhelm Grimm (1786–1859) and Jacob Grimm (1785–1863)

Galland was also eager to conform to the literary canons of the era.

He cut many of the erotic passages as well as all of the poetry.

This caused Sir Richard Burton (the explorer not the actor) to refer to “Galland’s delightful abbreviation and adaptation” which “in no wise represents the eastern original“.

Burton’s translation was greeted with immense enthusiasm and had soon been translated into many other European languages.

They produced a wave of imitations and the widespread 18th century fashion for oriental tales.

Richard Francis Burton by Rischgitz, 1864.jpg
Above: Richard Burton (1821 – 1890)

As Jorge Luis Borges wrote:

Borges in 1967
Above: Argentine writer Jorge Luis Borges (1899 – 1986) (Fictions / The Aleph)

Another fact is undeniable.

The most famous and eloquent encomiums of The Thousand and One Nights — by Coleridge, Thomas de Quincey, Stendhal, Tennyson, Edgar Allan Poe, Newman — are from readers of Galland’s translation.

Two hundred years and ten better translations have passed, but the man in Europe or the Americas who thinks of the Thousand and One Nights thinks, invariably, of this first translation.

The Spanish adjective “milyunanochesco” [thousand-and-one-nights-esque] has nothing to do with the erudite obscenities of Burton or Mardrus and everything to do with Antoine Galland’s bijoux and sorceries.”

Coleridge in 1795
Above: English poet Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772 – 1834) (The Rime of the Ancient Mariner / Kubla Khan)

Thomas de Quincey by Sir John Watson-Gordon
Above: English writer Thomas de Quincey (1785 – 1859) (Confessions of an English Opium Eater)

Stendhal, by Olof Johan Södermark, 1840
Above: French writer Stendhal ( Marie-Henri Beyle) (1783 – 1842) (The Red and the Black / The Charterhouse of Parma)

Alfred Tennyson, 1st Baron Tennyson by George Frederic Watts.jpg
Above: English poet Alfred Tennyson (1809 – 1892) (The Charge of the Light Brigade)

1849 "Annie" daguerreotype of Poe
Above: American writer Edgar Allan Poe (1809 – 1849) (The Raven)

John Henry Newman by Sir John Everett Millais
Above: English theologian/poet John Henry Newman (1801 – 1890) (The Dream of Gerontius)

Image in Infobox.
Above: Illustration of French translator Dr. Joseph-Charles Madrus (1868 – 1949)

When d’Herbelot died in 1695, Galland continued his Bibliothèque orientale (“Oriental Library“), a huge compendium of information about Islamic culture, and principally a translation of the great Arabic encyclopedia Kaşf az-Zunūn by the celebrated Ottoman scholar Kâtip Celebi (1609 – 1657).

Above: This map of the Indian Ocean and the Chinese Sea was engraved in 1728 by the Hungarian-born Ottoman cartographer and publisher Ibrahim Mütefeffika.
It is one of a series that illustrated Katip Çelebi’s Universal Geography, the first printed book of maps and drawings to appear in the Islamic world.

It was finally published in 1697 and was a major contribution to European knowledge about the Middle East, influencing writers such as William Beckford (in his oriental tale Vathek).

William (Thomas) Beckford.jpg
Above: English novelist William Beckford (1760 – 1844)

Besides a number of archaeological works, especially in the department of numismatics (coins), Galland published in 1694 a compilation from the Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, entitled Paroles remarquables, bons mots et maximes des orientaux, and in 1699 a translation from an Arabic manuscript, De l’origine et du progrès du café.

Amazon.fr - Les paroles remarquables, les bons mots, et les maximes des  Orientaux - Galland, Antoine - Livres

After the deaths of Thévenot and d’Herbelot, Galland lived for some time at Caen under the roof of Nicolas Foucault, the intendant of Caen, himself no mean archaeologist.

Mairie de Caen 7.JPG
Above: Abbaye aux Hommes, Caen

There he began, in 1704, the publication of Les mille et une Nuits, which excited immense interest during the time of its appearance and is still the standard French translation.

In 1709 he was appointed to the chair of Arabic in the Collège de France.

He continued to discharge the duties of this post until his death in 1715.

Collège de France logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Collège de France, Paris

His Contes et fables indiennes de Bidpai et de Lokrnan was published posthumously in 1724.

Among his numerous manuscripts are a translation of the Qur’an and a Histoire générale des empereurs Turcs.

Quran opened, resting on a stand
Above: Qu’ran

His journal was published by Charles Schefer in 1881.

Journal d'Antoine Galland pendant son séjour à Constantinople, 1672–1673 2  Volume Paperback Set: Journal D'Antoine Galland Pendant Son Sejour a ... -  Travel, Middle East and Asia Minor: Amazon.de: Schefer, Charles:  Fremdsprachige

Shahryār is a “Sasanian king” ruling in “India and China“.

Shahryār is shocked to learn that his brother’s wife is unfaithful.

Discovering that his own wife’s infidelity has been even more flagrant, he has her killed. In his bitterness and grief, he decides that all women are the same.

Shahryār begins to marry a succession of virgins only to execute each one the next morning, before she has a chance to dishonor him.

Eventually the Vizier, whose duty it is to provide them, cannot find any more virgins. 

Scheherazade, the vizier’s daughter, offers herself as the next bride and her father reluctantly agrees.

On the night of their marriage, Scheherazade begins to tell the King a tale, but does not end it.

The King, curious about how the story ends, is thus forced to postpone her execution in order to hear the conclusion.

The next night, as soon as she finishes the tale, she begins another one, and the King, eager to hear the conclusion of that tale as well, postpones her execution once again.

This goes on for one thousand and one nights.

Above: Scheherazade and Shahryār

The tales vary widely:

They include historical tales, love stories, tragedies, comedies, poems, burlesques, and various forms of erotica.

Numerous stories depicts jinn, ghouls, apes, sorcerers, magicians and legendary places, often intermingled with real people and geography, not always rationally.

Common protagonists include the historical Abbasid Caliph Harun al-Rashid (763 – 809), his Grand Vizier, Jafar al-Barmaki (767 – 803), and the famous poet Abu Nuwas, despite the fact that these figures lived some 200 years after the fall of the Sassanid Empire (224 – 651), in which the frame tale of Scheherazade is set.

Above: Harun al-Rashid receiving a delegation sent by Charlemagne at his court in Baghdad

Abu Nuwas drawn by Khalil Gibran in 1916
Above: Abu Nuwas (756 – 814)

The Sasanian Empire at its greatest extent c. 620, under Khosrow II

Sometimes a character in Scheherazade’s tale will begin telling other characters a story of his own, and that story may have another one told within it, resulting in a richly layered narrative texture.

Different versions differ, at least in detail, as to final endings (in some Scheherazade asks for a pardon, in some the King sees their children and decides not to execute his wife, in some other things happen that make the King distracted) but they all end with the King giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.

The narrator’s standards for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem broader than in modern literature.

While in many cases a story is cut off with the hero in danger of losing their life or another kind of deep trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops her narration in the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical principles or complex points of Islamic philosophy and in one case during a detailed description of human anatomy according to Galen — and in all of these cases she turns out to be justified in her belief that the King’s curiosity about the sequel would buy her another day of life.

Galenus.jpg
Above: Portrait of Galen of Pergamon (129 – 216)

I like this notion:

Curiosity will buy another day of life.

In Praise of the Incurably Curious Leader

Caracas, Venezuela, Saturday 17 February 1849

Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo was one of four siblings born in San Juan, the capital of Puerto Rico, to a Spanish father, Domingo Barbudo, and Puerto Rican mother, Belén Coronado.

Her father was an officer in the Spanish Army.

The benefits of being the daughter of a military officer was that she could afford to obtain an education and to buy books.

She was one of the few women in the island who learned to read because at the time, the only people who had access to libraries and who could afford books were either appointed Spanish government officials or wealthy landowners.

The poor depended on oral story telling, in what are traditionally known in Puerto Rico as Coplas and Décimas. 

Well educated, Barbudo became interested in politics and social activism.

Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo, independence leader from Ponce, Puerto Rico, circa 1815 (DSC03896Z).jpg
Above: Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo (1773 – 1849)

As a young woman, Barbudo founded a sewing goods store in San Juan, specialising in the sale of buttons, threads and clothes.

She eventually became successful as a personal loan provider.

She dealt commercially with Joaquín Power y Morgan, an immigrant who came to Puerto Rico as a representative of the Compañía de Asiento de Negros, which regulated the slave trade on the island.

Above: San Cristobal Castle, San Juan, Puerto Rico

Barbudo moved in prominent circles, which included notable citizens such as Captain Ramón Power y Giralt (Joaquín’s son), Bishop Juan Alejo de Arizmendi and the artist José Campeche.

Ramón Power y Giralt.png
Above: Ramón Power y Giralt (1775 – 1813)

Above: Juan Alejo de Arizmendi (1760 – 1814)

José Campeche.JPG
Above: Self portrait, José Campeche (1751 – 1809)

She had a liberal mind and as such would often hold meetings with intellectuals in her house.

They discussed the political, social and economic situation of Puerto Rico and the Spanish Empire in general, and proposed solutions to improve the well-being of the people.

Puerto Rico map postcard | Puerto rico map, Puerto rico island, Puerto rico  art

Simón Bolívar and Brigadier General Antonio Valero de Bernabé, known as “The Liberator from Puerto Rico“, dreamed of creating a unified Latin America, including Puerto Rico and Cuba.

Antonio Valero Bernabe.gif
Above: Antonio Valero de Bernabé (1790 – 1863)

Barbudo was inspired by Bolívar.

She supported the idea of independence for the island and learned that Bolívar hoped to establish an American-style federation among all the newly independent republics of Latin America.

He also wanted to promote individual rights.

Portrait of Simón Bolívar by Arturo Michelena.jpg
Above: Simón Bolivar (1783 – 1830)

She befriended and wrote to many Venezuelan revolutionists with whom she regularly corresponded.

She also received magazines and newspapers from Venezuela which upheld the ideals of Bolívar.

Caribbean general map.png

The Spanish authorities in Puerto Rico under Governor Miguel de la Torre were suspicious of the correspondence between Barbudo and the Venezuelan rebel factions.

Secret agents of the Spanish Government intercepted some of her mail, delivering it to Governor de la Torre.

He ordered an investigation and had her mail confiscated.

The government believed that the correspondence served as propaganda of the Bolívarian ideals and that it would also serve to motivate Puerto Ricans to seek their independence.

Miguel de la Torre y Pando.png
Above: Miguel de la Torre (1786 – 1843)

Governor Miguel de la Torre ordered her arrest on the charge that she planned to overthrow the Spanish government in Puerto Rico.

Barbudo was held without bail at the Castilo de San Cristóbal, since the island did not have a prison for women.

Among the evidence which the Spanish authorities presented against her was a letter dated 1 October 1824, from José Maria Rojas in which he told her that the Venezuelan rebels had lost their principal contact with the Puerto Rican independence movement in the Danish island of Saint Thomas (now part of the US Virgin Islands) and therefore the secret communication which existed between the Venezuelan rebels and the leaders of the Puerto Rican independence movement was in danger of being discovered.

US Virgin Islands Maps & Facts | St croix virgin islands, Virgin islands  vacation, St thomas virgin islands

On 22 October 1824, Barbudo appeared at a hearing before a magistrate.

The government presented as evidence against her various letters which included five letters from Rojas, two issues of the newspaper El Observador Caraqueño, two copies of the newspaper El Cometa, and one copy each of the newspapers El Constitucional Caraqueño and El Colombiano, which were sympathetic to Bolívar’s ideals.

When asked if she recognized the correspondence, she answered in the affirmative and refused to answer any more questions.

The government also presented as evidence various anti-monarchy propaganda pamphlets to be distributed throughout the island.

Barbudo was found guilty.

The Spanish Empire at its greatest extent during the second half of the 18th century
Above: The Spanish Empire (1492 – 1976) at its greatest extent during the second half of the 18th century

Governor de la Torre consulted with the prosecutor Francisco Marcos Santaella as to what should be done with Barbudo.

Santaella suggested that she be exiled from Puerto Rico and sent to Cuba.

On 23 October 1824, de la Torre ordered that Barbudo be held under house arrest at the Castillo de San Cristóbal under the custody of Captain Pedro de Loyzaga.

The following day Barbudo wrote to the governor, asking to be able to arrange her financial and her personal obligations before being exiled to Cuba.

The Governor denied her request and on 28 October she was placed aboard the ship El Marinero.

In Cuba, she was held in an institution in which women accused of various crimes were housed.

Cuba Map and Satellite Image

With the help of revolutionary factions, Barbudo escaped and went to St. Thomas Island.

St Thomas Island Map - St Thomas US Virgin Islands • mappery

She eventually arrived at La Guaira in Venezuela where her friend José María Rojas met her.

La Guaira, estado Vargas.jpg
Above: modern La Guiara, Venezuela

They went to Caracas where she met Bolívar.

Above: Caracas, 1839

Barbudo established a close relationship with the members of Bolívar’s cabinet which included José Maria Vargas.

He later was elected as the 4th President of Venezuela.

José María Vargas by Martín Tovar y Tovar.jpg
Above: José María Vargas (1786 – 1854)

She worked closely with the cabinet.

Flag of Venezuela
Above: Flag of Venezuela

Barbudo never married nor had any children and did not return to Puerto Rico.

She died on 17 February 1849.

She was buried in the Cathedral of Caracas next to Simón Bolívar.

Catedral de Caracas.JPG
Above: Caracas Cathedral

In 1996, a documentary was made about her titled Camino sin retorno, el destierro de María de las Mercedes Barbudo (Road of no return, the exile of María de las Mercedes Barbudo).

It was produced and directed by Sonia Fritz.

María de las Mercedes Barbudo: Primera mujer independentista de Puerto  Rico, 1773-1849 (Spanish Edition): Rosario Rivera, Raquel: 9780965003629:  Amazon.com: Books

Douglas, Isle of Man, Friday 17 February 1854

John Martin was born in July 1789, in a one-room cottage, at Haydon Bridge, near Hexham in Northumberland, the 4th son of Fenwick Martin, a one-time fencing master.

Haydon Bridge from the south west.jpg
Above: Haydon Bridge, Northumberland, England

He was apprenticed by his father to a coachbuilder in Newcastle upon Tyne to learn heraldic painting, but owing to a dispute over wages the indentures were cancelled, and he was placed instead under Boniface Musso, an Italian artist, father of the enamel painter Charles Muss.

With his master, Martin moved from Newcastle to London in 1806, where he married at the age of 19, and supported himself by giving drawing lessons, and by painting in watercolours, and on china and glass — his only surviving painted plate is now in a private collection in England.

His leisure was occupied in the study of perspective and architecture.

John Martin by Henry Warren.jpg
Above: John Martin (1789 – 1854)

His brothers were: 

  • William, the eldest, an inventor
  • Richard, a tanner who became a soldier in the Northumberland Fencibles in 1798, rising to the rank of Quartermaster Sergeant in the Grenadier Guards and fought in the Peninsular War (1807 – 1814) and at Waterloo (18 June 1815)
  • Jonathan, a preacher tormented by madness who set fire to York Minster in 1829, for which he stood trial.

Grenadier-Guards-Cap-Badge.jpg
Above: Cap badge of the Grenadier Guards

Martin began to supplement his income by painting sepia watercolours.

He sent his first oil painting to the Royal Academy in 1810, but it was not hung.

In 1811 he sent the painting once again, when it was hung under the title A Landscape Composition as item #46 in the Great Room.

Thereafter, he produced a succession of large exhibited oil paintings: some landscapes, but more usually grand biblical themes inspired by the Old Testament.

Burlington House.jpg
Above: Royal Academy of Arts, Burlington House, London, England

His landscapes have the ruggedness of the Northumberland crags, while some authors claim that his apocalyptic canvasses, such as The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, show his familiarity with the forges and ironworks of the Tyne Valley and display his intimate knowledge of the Old Testament.

In the years of the Regency (1811 – 1820) from 1812 onwards there was a fashion for such ‘sublime’ paintings.

Above: The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah

Martin’s first break came at the end of a season at the Royal Academy, where his first major sublime canvas Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion had been hung — and ignored.

He brought it home, only to find there a visiting card from William Manning MP, who wanted to buy it from him.

Patronage propelled Martin’s career.

Above: Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion

This promising career was interrupted by the deaths of his father, mother, grandmother and young son in a single year.

Another distraction was William, who frequently asked him to draw up plans for his inventions, and whom he always indulged with help and money.

Above: William Martin (1772 – 1851)

But, heavily influenced by the works of John Milton, he continued with his grand themes despite setbacks.

John-milton.jpg
Above: English poet John Milton (1608 – 1674) (Paradise Lost)

In 1816 Martin finally achieved public acclaim with Joshua Commanding the Sun to Stand Still upon Gibeon, even though it broke many of the conventional rules of composition.

Above: Joshua Commanding the Sun to Stand Still upon Gibeon

In 1818, on the back of the sale of the Fall of Babylon for £420 (equivalent to £30,000 in 2015), he finally rid himself of debt and bought a house in Marylebone, where he came into contact with artists, writers, scientists and Whig nobility.

The fall of Babylon; Cyrus the Great defeating the Chaldean army, John  Martin, 1831 | Landschaftsmalerei, Klassische kunst, Gemälde
Above: The Fall of Babylon

Martin’s triumph was Belshazzar’s Feast, of which he boasted beforehand:

It shall make more noise than any picture ever did before.

Only don’t tell anyone I said so.”

Five thousand people paid to see it.

It was later nearly ruined when the carriage in which it was being transported was struck by a train at a level crossing near Oswestry.

Above: Belshazzar’s Feast

In private Martin was passionate, a devotee of chess — and, in common with his brothers, swordsmanship and javelin-throwing — and a devout Christian, believing in “natural religion“.

A selection of black and white chess pieces on a checkered surface.

Despite an often cited singular instance of his hissing at the national anthem, he was courted by royalty and presented with several gold medals, one of them from the Russian Tsar Nicholas, on whom a visit to Wallsend Colliery on Tyneside had made an unforgettable impression:

My God,” he had cried, “it is like the mouth of Hell.”

Botman - Emperor Nicholas I (cropped).jpg
Above: Russian Tsar Nicolas I (1796 – 1855)

Wallsend Colliery (1778 - 1935) | Co-Curate
Above: Wallsend Colliery

Martin became the official historical painter to Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, later the first King of Belgium.

Leopold was the godfather of Martin’s son Leopold and endowed Martin with the Order of Leopold.

NICAISE Leopold ANV.jpg
Above: Belgian King Leopold I (1790 – 1865)

Martin frequently had early morning visits from another sovereign of Saxe-Coburg, Prince Albert, who would engage him in banter from his horse — Martin standing in the doorway still in his dressing gown — at seven o’clock in the morning.

Portrait photograph of Prince Albert aged 41
Above: Prince Albert (1819 – 1861)

Martin was a defender of deism and natural religion, evolution (before Charles Darwin) and rationality. 

Three quarter length studio photo showing Darwin's characteristic large forehead and bushy eyebrows with deep set eyes, pug nose and mouth set in a determined look. He is bald on top, with dark hair and long side whiskers but no beard or moustache. His jacket is dark, with very wide lapels, and his trousers are a light check pattern. His shirt has an upright wing collar, and his cravat is tucked into his waistcoat which is a light fine checked pattern.
Above: English biologist Charles Darwin (1809 – 1882)

Georges Cuvier became an admirer of Martin’s, and he increasingly enjoyed the company of scientists, artists and writers — Charles Dickens, Michael Faraday and J.M.W. Turner among them.

Georges Cuvier.png
Above: French zoologist Georges Cuvier (1769 – 1832)

Charles Dickens
Above: English writer Charles Dickens (1812 – 1879) (Oliver Twist / David Copperfield)

M Faraday Th Phillips oil 1842.jpg
Above: English scientist Michael Faraday (1791 – 1867)

Joseph Mallord William Turner Self Portrait 1799.jpg
Above:English painter Joseph Mallord William Turner (1775 – 1851)

Martin began to experiment with mezzotint technology, and as a result was commissioned to produce 24 engravings for a new edition of Paradise Lost — perhaps the definitive illustrations of Milton’s masterpiece, of which copies now fetch many hundreds of pounds.

Above: Pandemonium

Politically his sympathies are not clear.

Some claim he was a radical, but this is not borne out by known facts, although he knew William Godwin, (the ageing reformed revolutionist, husband of Mary Wollstonecraft and father of Mary Shelley), and John Hunt (1775 – 1848), co-founder of The Examiner (1808 – 1886)

William Godwin by Henry William Pickersgill.jpg
Above: William Godwin (1756 – 1836)

Left-looking half-length portrait of a woman in a white dress
Above: English philosopher Mary Wollstonecraft (1759 – 1797) (A Vindication on the Rights of Women)

Half-length portrait of a woman wearing a black dress sitting on a red sofa. Her dress is off the shoulder. The brush strokes are broad.
Above: Mary Shelley (1797 – 1851) (Frankenstein)

File:The Examiner 1808-01-03- Iss 1 (IA sim examiner-a-weekly-paper-on-politics-literature-music 1808-01-03 1).pdf

At one time the Martins took under their wing a young woman, Jane Webb, who at 20 produced The Mummy, a socially optimistic but satirical vision of a steam-driven world in the 22nd century.

Jane Loudon crop.jpg
Above: Jane Webb

The Mummy! 1828 second edition.jpg

Another friend was Charles Wheatstone, professor of physics at King’s College, London.

Wheatstone experimented with telegraphy and invented the concertina and stereoscope.

Martin was fascinated by his attempts to measure the speed of light.

Wheatstone Charles drawing 1868.jpg
Above: English inventor/scientist Charles Wheatstone (1802 – 1875)

Accounts of Martin’s evening parties reveal an astonishing array of thinkers, eccentrics and social movers.

One witness was a young John Tenniel — later the illustrator of Lewis Carroll’s work — who was heavily influenced by Martin and was a close friend of his children.

At various points Martin’s brothers were also among the guests, their eccentricities and conversation adding to the already exotic flavour of the fare.

John Tenniel.png
Above: John Tenniel (1820 – 1914)

Above: Caterpillar using a hookah – an illustration from Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland

His profile was raised further in February 1829 when his elder brother, non-conformist Jonathan Martin (1782 – 1838), deliberately set fire to York Minster.

The fire caused extensive damage and the scene was likened by an onlooker to Martin’s work, oblivious to the fact that it had more to do with him than it initially seemed.

Jonathan Martin’s defence at his trial was paid for with John Martin’s money.

Jonathan Martin, known as “Mad Martin“, was ultimately found guilty but was spared the hangman’s noose on the grounds of insanity.

Martin from about 1827 to 1828 had turned away from painting, and became involved with many plans and inventions.

He developed a fascination with solving London’s water and sewage problems, involving the creation of the Thames Embankment, containing a central drainage system.

His plans were visionary, and formed the basis for later engineers’ designs.

His 1834 plans for London’s sewerage system anticipated by some 25 years the 1859 proposals of Joseph Bazalgette to create intercepting sewers complete with walkways along both banks of the River Thames.

Above: English civil engineer Joseph Bazalgette (1819 – 1891)

He also made plans for railway schemes, including lines on both banks of the Thames.

The plans, along with ideas for “laminating timber“, lighthouses, and draining islands, all survive.

Debt and family pressures, including the suicide of his nephew (Jonathan’s son Richard) brought on depression which reached its worst in 1838.

From 1839 Martin’s fortunes recovered and he exhibited many works during the 1840s.

Above: Manfred and the Alpine Witch

During the last four years of his life Martin was engaged in a trilogy of large paintings of biblical subjects: The Last Judgment, The Great Day of His Wrath, and The Plains of Heaven.

Above: The Last Judgment

Above: The Great Day of His Wrath

John Martin - The Plains of Heaven - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: The Plains of Heaven

They were completed in 1853, just before the stroke which paralysed his right side.

He was never to recover and died on 17 February 1854, on the Isle of Man.

He is buried in Kirk Braddan cemetery.

Major exhibitions of his works are still mounted.

Above: John Martin

There are more biographies I could recount surrounding this date (17 February) in history:

  • German poet Heinrich Heine (1797 – 1856)
  • American inventor Christopher Latham Sholes (1819 – 1890)
  • Canadian Prime Minister Sir Wilfrid Laurier (1841 – 1919)
  • Belgian King Albert I (1875 – 1934)
  • American actress Dorothy Gibson (1889 – 1946)
  • Turkish politician Lufti Kadar (1887 – 1961), one of the victims of the aforementioned coup d’état
  • Ukraine writer S.Y. Agnon (1888 – 1970)
  • Ugandan Archbishop Janani Luwun (1922 – 1982)
  • American jazzman Theolonious Monk (1917 – 1982)
  • Indian philosopher Jiddu Kushnamurti (1895 – 1986)
  • French mountaineer Jean-Marc Boivin (1951 – 1990)
  • American writer Randy Shilts (1951 – 1994)
  • Chilean bullfighter Conchita Cintrón (1922 – 2009)

And there is something in all these biographies that makes me think of Heidi Hoi, the heroine of my Swiss Miss travelogues.

But I am particularly inspired by the aforementioned Giordano Bruno, Mesrop Mashtot, Molière, Jan Swammerdam, Antoine Galland, Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo and John Martin, in respect to how their lives resemble aspects of Heidi’s character and her motivations to travel and express her creativity.

Bruno held fast to his beliefs and remains a symbol of free thought and speech.

Molière was always aware of the melancholy of life and yet found gaiety and meaning from within this.

Swammerdam saw the grand design and significance in everything.

Galland wanted to learn, wanted to share, all that he discovered in the lands and literature his travels led him.

Barbudo was an independently-minded woman, a free thinker, who followed her heart.

Martin was a man of visions and I find his painting Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion particularly apt to the tale of Swiss Miss I am about to tell.

Above: Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion

Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion is an 1812 oil painting by John Martin.

It has been called “the most famous of the British romantic works“. 

It was the first of Martin’s characteristically dramatic, grand, grandiose large pictures, and anchored the development of the style for which Martin would become famous.

The painting shows a human figure climbing in a mountain landscape.

The man struggles to surmount a rocky outcrop beside a pool and waterfall.

More jagged cliffs and peaks loom in the background, vastly receding.

Martin later stated that he finished the work in a month.

He wrote:

You may easily guess my anxiety when I overheard the men who were to place it in the frame disputing as to which was the top of the picture!

Hope almost forsook me, for much depended on this work.

(At the time, Martin had left his £2-per-week job as a glass painter in a china factory, and was attempting to establish himself as an independent artist.)

The artist’s anxiety was unnecessary.

Displayed in the Royal Academy exhibition at Somerset House, the picture was a popular success.

The courtyard of Somerset House, from the North Wing entrance
Above: Somerset House, London

It was purchased for fifty guineas by William Manning, a member of the Board of Governors of the Bank of England.

Reportedly, Manning’s “dying son had been moved by its depiction of the slight solitary figure clinging perilously to a ledge“.

Seal of the Bank of England
Above: Seal of the Bank of England

For many years the painting was known only in a reduced version in the Southampton City Art Gallery.

Above: Version in the Southampton City Art Gallery

The full-size original was discovered in Sweden and acquired by the St. Louis Art Musuem in 1983.

What makes the work so remarkable is its persuasive combination of science and fantasy: while the scale seems beyond terrestrial experience, the attention given to geological and meteorological phenomena is that of the knowledgeable observer.”

StLouisArtMuseum.jpg
Above: St. Louis Art Museum, St. Louis, Missouri, USA

Critics who accept the conventions of Romanticism in art have appreciated Martin’s Sadak.

Those who do not have regarded the picture as lurid or puzzling.

Martin’s Romantic style can be seen as influenced by prevailing Promethean zeitgeist.

This is the story of Prometheus, the Greek God who betrayed Zeus and stole the secret gift of fire.

Eventually this became a popular metaphor to depict in romantic works of art, because romantics were known for employing the role of nature vs. man in their works.

They believed that humans were obsolete to the natural world around them.

Above: Prometheus Brings Fire

Due to this interpretation, Sadak is drawn to a much smaller scale than the landscape that surrounds him, revealing that he stands no chance against the power of nature.

Also, romanticism arose during the Industrial Revolution, a time when engineers and scientists were exploring nature’s secret gifts, analogous to the act of Prometheus stealing the secret gift of fire.

Romantics portray the unknown of nature with its unpredictability, intractability, and barbaric capabilities as an opposite of Enlightenment thought.

This can be seen in the background of Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion with an erupting volcano taking place in an other worldly dimension.

The idea behind the piece was not to render a precise location and to be accurate in its depiction, but to express the emotion that was being experienced by the subject.

Another key factor of Martin’s style can also be seen as “end of the world” or “apocalyptic“.

Although, he depicts a grim scene Martin shows a mere chance of hope in the distance.

A glimmering stream of light beams in the corner, giving the viewer a sense of aspiration.

Sadak is a fictional character in a story in James Ridley’s The Tales of the Genii (two volumes, 1764), a faux-Oriental tale allegedly from a Persian manuscript, but actually the work of Ridley (1736 – 1765) himself.

tales of the genii - ZVAB

In Ridley’s story, the hero Sadak is sent by his Sultan, Amurath, to find the memory-destroying “waters of oblivion“.

The Sultan maliciously intends to use the waters on Sadak’s wife Kalasrade in a seduction attempt.

Sadak endures a range of trials — a tempest at sea, a plague, evil genii, a subterranean whirlpool — before he attains his goal.

In the end, the Sultan himself falls victim to the water’s effect.

Amurath dies.

Sadak becomes Sultan.

Martin’s picture portrays Sadak at the climax of his struggle, just before he reaches the Waters of Oblivion.

The Tales of the Genii.jpg

Hanoi, Vietnam, Wednesday 20 March 2019

Night time.

Her last night in Hanoi.

What is a footloose and free-thinking single girl on her own to do on her last night in Hanoi?

Many options presented themselves to her.

Hanoi Nightlife: The BEST Bars in Hanoi Old Quarter

Bia hoi bars are abundant in the streets of the Old Quarter.

At the crossing of Ta Hien and Luong Ngoc Quyen five separate venues fill up with travellers in the evenings, but you can get more local atmosphere on some of the side streets.

Bia Hoi Junction - Führer Vietnam

Hanoi is a lively city on the weekends, but the Old Quarter closes relatively early (at midnight) on weekdays, so you might want to start your night early.

Other places outside the Old Quarter stay open later and vary in closing times.

Nightlife In Hanoi - Where to Go at Night in Hanoi – BestAsiaTours

Local young people gather around the Cathedral located in Ly Quoc Su to have lemon ice tea (tra chanh) and sunflower seeds in street bars.

Hanoi's lemon tea - Hanoi street food & drink

After dark it gets quite crowded.

Sit on a plastic chair in front of one of the bia hoi (fresh beer) establishments which are invariably on the corners of many of Hanoi’s Old Quarter streets.

This preservative-free light beer is the perfect drink to sip as you watch the city’s frenetic bustle.

The beer costs less than 5,000 dong (£0.15 / CHF 0.20 / C$ 0.30 / TL 1.86) gives you an excuse to relax and take photos of the passing local characters, which should not be missed.

Bia hoi: World's cheapest draft beer? | CNN Travel

In the Old Quarter, you will find that almost every corner is filled with stalls selling pho (Vietnamese noodle) and cafe (the name is not limited only to coffee, but also tea, sweets and grocery items, and even to pho).

Vietnamesische Nudelsuppe (Pho) - Madame Cuisine

On Tô Tich, a small street connecting Hang Quat and Hang Gai, you can help yourself to a refreshing fruit milkshake (sinh tố) at one of the stalls (7,000 dong / £0.21 / CHF 0.27 / C$ 0.37 / TL 2.60).

Địa chỉ cuối tuần: Quán sinh tố gần công trường vẫn đông khách ở Hà Nội -  Ngôi sao

Heidi enjoys a good drink like any other young person of legal drinking age, but tomorrow she has planned to take a mini-bus to Ha Long Bay (77.76 miles / 125.15 km east of Hanoi) followed by a boat tour, so she did not want to feel ill tomorrow as a consequence of frivolity tonight.

Ha Long Bay in 2019.jpg
Above: Ha Long Bay, Vietnam

As well, though she had been brave enough to sample frog in the Night Market, she didn’t feel quite up to the challenge of trying cobra, dog meat, giant water bug or boiled duck foetuses.

Even though next to Beijing, Hanoi is probably the second in the running in the world’s exotic food paradise, Heidi decided to forego exotica this evening, opting instead for pho or whatever might strike her fancy from a street stall.

Night market in Hanoi, Vietnam | Taiwan night market, Night market, Hanoi
Above: Night Market, Hanoi

Heidi briefly considered the cinema, but what was advertised had already appeared in cinemas months before in Switzerland.

Her hostel recommended a water puppet show.

Above: Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre performance

Puppetry has a long and varied history that spans the globe, but only in Vietnam do puppets slice off each other’s heads.

Sure, Indonesia has the graceful Javanese shadow puppets and Japan the bunraku theater with black-clad ninja puppeteers.

Above: Wayang (shadow puppets) performance, Bentara Budaya, Jakarta, Indonesia

Above: Bunraku (puppet) Osono, Tonda Puppet Group, Nagahama, Japan

Europe offers the rambunctious Punch and Judy, not to mention fantastic nose-growing marionettes like Pinocchio.

Above: Punch and Judy performance, Swanage, England

Pinocchio.jpg
Above: Carlo Collodi’s Pinocchio

And in America Jim Henson created Kermit the Frog, Miss Piggy and all the other members of the madcap Muppet gang.

Above: Jim Henson (1936 – 1990)

Kermit the Frog.jpg
Above: Kermit the Frog

MissPiggy.jpg
Above: Miss Piggy

Tv muppet show opening.jpg

But amphibious Vietnamese water puppets beat all these diverse strands of puppetry.

Mostly unknown outside of Northern Vietnam until the 1960s, the ancient art of water puppetry is one of the country’s more curious highlights.

Rice farmers working in the Red River Delta conceived this unusual art form over 1,000 years ago, likely when farmers adapted conventional puppetry onto water after a large flood.

Puppeteers carve their puppets from the ubiquitous fig tree and waterproof them with resin from the lacquer tree.

Puppets range in height from 12 to 40 inches (30 to 100 centimeters) and in weight from two to ten pounds (one to five kilograms).

During performances, puppeteers control their puppets through a pole-and-string apparatus concealed by the pond water.

This apparatus extends behind the stage curtain to the hidden puppeteers who stand in waist-deep water.

In this way, Vietnamese water puppetry differs from marionettes (control from above) or finger puppets (control from below).

Over time, as with many other kinds of artisans and craftsmen in Vietnam, puppet-makers and puppeteers banded together into guilds.

These tended to be named after the members’ home community, such as the Rach and Tay Ngoai Guilds.

To become a member of such an organization, one must “be decently dressed” which rules out the average western tourist.

In addition, one must place rice wine, betel rolls and areca nuts on the altar of the guild’s founder.

If accepted to the guild, a new member must drink a vermilion concoction that symbolizes human blood and then take an oath to keep the secrets of the guild.

Traditionally, it meant that failure to do so “is at the cost of the life of the father and that of three successive offspring.”

Above: Water puppeteers Phan Tranh Liem and his wife in waders, Hanoi, 2017

Although water puppetry is now performed across Vietnam and even tours the world, the most revered performance house is Thang Long Municipal theatre, located in the heart of Hanoi.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre travel guidebook –must visit attractions in  Hanoi – Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre nearby recommendation – Trip.com

At performances here, puppeteers stand waist deep in the water behind a screen, and operate the puppets on large rods to give the impression that the figures are moving across the water.

Performances involve between seven and eleven puppeteers who usually train for at least three years.

In the past, skills were passed from father to son, as villagers feared that daughters would pass on the secrets of water puppetry when marrying outside of the village. 

The performances are accompanied by traditional Vietnamese folk music played on drums, cymbals, wooden bells, horns, bamboo flutes, and a single stringed guitar.

The music is an integral part of the show, with the instrumentalists often shouting words of encouragement to the puppets.  

The shows draw from both human and animal puppets to depict traditional Vietnamese folk tales and legends, such as the Legend of the Restored Sword of King Le (the story of Hoan Kiem Lake and the giant tortoise), a boy riding a buffalo whilst playing a flute, and fire breathing dragons dancing on the water, complete with fireworks.

 

If used on a daily basis, the average lifespan of a water puppet is four months, meaning that some villages in Northern Vietnam are able to maintain their income and livelihoods on manufacturing water puppets.

The world-famous Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre in Hanoi has its roots in an art form that dates back to the 11th century.

Using large rods to support the puppets it appeared as if they were moving across the water with the puppeteers hidden behind a screen.

Characters can be heroic, legendary or mythic, but most are ordinary peasant characters living in an age-old village protected by clusters of giant bamboo.

Plot lines tend to be action-oriented as it is beyond the ability of the puppets to convey emotional conflicts.

A common plot device involves decapitation.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre | Hanoi | DK Eyewitness Travel

For example, in a scene titled “Felling Banana Trees“, a luckless character named Lieu Thang loses his head–literally.

And in a vignette from the classical drama Son Hau, Khuong Linh Ta’s head is severed and drifts away on the lake water.

However, the resilient character chases after his own head, picks it up and carries it offstage.

Such climactic moments often feature quantities of fireworks, including the fearsome phao rit, which explodes while diving underwater like a foraging duck.

Along with the pyrotechnics comes a cacophony of drums, gongs, cymbals and bells, plus assorted enthusiastic noises from the audience.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre is one of the most popular tourist attractions in Hanoi with tickets selling out well in advance so it’s worth booking yours as soon as you arrive in town.

It is also advisable to pay more to get closer to the action as the theatre seats a few hundred people and the puppets are not that big.

The theatre is modern and usually shows 17 short sketches within a one-hour performance.

Aside from the general admission fee of VND 100,000 (£3.10 / CHF 4.00 / C$ 5.25 / TL 37.30), there’s an additional camera or video fee if you wish to photograph or film the show.

Scenes in water puppetry are very short, usually lasting between one and seven minutes.

Each recreates a certain activity or aspect of life in a traditional way that is very relevant to the Vietnamese.

Human gestures and the actions of animals are readily adapted to water puppetry.

The opening stage is a pond of water framed by a golden pagoda.

There is a platform to the right for the musicians.

Water Puppet Theatre - Guide Vietnam

A Typical Program for the Thang Long Puppet Troupe

1. Raising of the Festival Flags to signal the beginning of the show.

2. Chu Teu or the narrator is introduced – he is the master of ceremonies. He is young, underdressed, naïve, irreverent and has a sharp wit and banters with the musicians and the audience.

3. Dance of the Dragons: Four dragons dance on the surface of the water greeting the audiences. Legend has it that the Viet people were descended from the union of a dragon and a fairy. They were powerful, wise and benevolent.

4. Bamboo Flute Player on a Buffalo – a popular folk song asks, “Who said that tending buffaloes is a hard life? Let me tell you about the rice fields, the villages enclosed in emerald green bamboo, the sound of a flute floating above the back of the buffalo”. This evokes many shared memories.

5. Farming – The puppets are busy depicting the various activities crucial to agricultural life such as tilling the soil, planting rice and irrigating the fields by bucket. Eighty percent of Vietnamese live in rural areas.

6. Catching Frogs to supplement their diet and to sell in city markets; they are considered a succulent dish.

7. Rearing Ducks and Catching Foxes – in the major deltas of the country rice fields and ponds provide a natural habitat for ducks, but their tenders must be ever vigilant of the sneaking foxes.

8. Fishing – This is an important part of the Vietnamese diet and plentiful because of the long coastline, rivers, ponds and lakes. Both children and adults catch fish with all manner of baskets, nets and rods.

9. The Scholar’s Triumphant Return: Exams were held every three years in the capital to select mandarins. Graduates were appointed to all levels of bureaucracy. The graduates then made a triumphant return to their respective native villages with fine clothing, honor guards, trumpets, flags, carriages and offerings.

10. Lion Dance: On the water, the puppets recreate the joyful lion dance which men perform throughout the country for the Summer Festival

11. Phoenix Dance: The courtship of a male and female phoenix is a depiction of the ritual in which the soulmates meet. They symbolize noble love and fidelity.

12. Horse Racing: Two steeds gallop along in a race while two neatly dressed young horsemen watch them attentively from the side. Each of the lads jumps on a horse and spurs it on to greater speed. The two even compete with each other in their skill at jumping on and off horseback.

13. King Le Loa and the Turtle or the Legend of the Restored Sword Lake: Le Loa led a ten-year uprising (1418-1427) to regain independence from China. Le Loi was greatly helped by a magic sword given to him by a turtle. After he became king in 1428, one day when boating on a lake in the capital, a giant turtle surfaced and asked for the sword back and the king then named the lake Hoan Kim (Restored Sword). “The lengthy sword has helped me before, it defeated tens of thousands of invaders. Now in peace, the magic sword is returned to its owner, and this lake shall be remembered as Hoan Kiem.”

14. Children playing in water: Water is life sustaining in Vietnam as well as a great place to play.

15. Boat Racing – “Oye! Oye! Oye! The boat races begin and the competition is mighty.

16. Unicorns Play with a Ball: Two unicorns toss a ball back and forth, bringing to mind the rhythmic strengthening exercises of the martial arts.

17. Fairy Dance – King Lac Long Quan married Au Co in 2800 BC and they had 100 sons. After a time he told her “I came from the dragon and your ancestors were the fairies, it would not be possible for us to last forever together. Why don’t you take 50 of our sons up to the mountains while I take the other 50 down to the sea? Lac Long Quan established the eldest son as the king of the new realm and the new King named himself Hung Vuong, and began the first Vietnamese dynasty.

18. Dance of Four Magical Animals: The guardians of Vietnamese temples who have the most magical powers (the dragon, the unicorn, the turtle and the phoenix) perform a closing dance.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre | Beautiful vietnam, Vietnam, Hanoi

Chú Teu is a recurrent and the most notable character in water puppetry. 

Chú means “uncle“, “man“, “boy” or “Mr.” in Vietnamese.

Tễu means “laugh” in ancient Vietnamese.

He is a jester who provides witty comments on political and social realities, especially officials’ corruption. 

His appearance is of a smiling boy who often wears nothing but a simple loincloth, sometimes accompanied by a simple open vest.

Vietnamese Theater: The Water Puppet Show in Hanoi - Vietguides

Shows at this modern theatre are performed in a pool of water as the stage for the puppets.

The puppets are controlled by no more than eight puppeteers hiding behind a bamboo screen.

The puppets are made of wood and usually stand sixteen inches high, but can be as tall as three feet.

The puppet always has two parts: the body which is seen above the water, and the base which is under the water.

The head and the arms are usually movable and are sometimes attached with cloth.

The strings or wires used to connect the different parts of the puppets body can be made out of many things – even twisted hair covered with a layer of wax.

The puppets may take on a lacquered look after being painted many times with a vegetable-based paint.

There are three ways of operating the puppets.

Some puppets are attached to a long bamboo pole and dipped in and out of the water by a person behind a rattan curtain.

The larger puppets are often attached to a round wooden disc which can serve as a floating attachment to the poles.

Some puppets use a combination of both and may have a rudder to help guide them.

Water Puppet Theatre in Hanoi - Hanoi Attractions

Learning to manipulate the puppets is usually a tradition that is passed on as a family secret.

It takes a great deal of skill and because the puppeteers hands are underwater it is easy for them to hide their methods.

Up to three poles are used with the puppets attached to the middle pole and the other rods supporting the puppet’s.

The legs don’t move.

Behind the stage, there is usually a central place to rest the puppets not in motion, and some puppeteers operate more than one figure at a time.

The technique has not changed much since water puppets were first created, although natural ponds have been replaced by nine-feet-long portable water basins.

The stage is actually rectangular and is broken up into three areas.

The puppets are kept on the floor above the two side rooms and the musicians play from one side.

The fascinating part is that the central room is below the water line, and the puppeteers stand in the waist-deep water.

A rattan curtain hides them, but they can see the stage and the audience through the bamboo slats

Überspringen Sie die Warteschlange: Thang Long Water Puppet Tickets zur  Verfügung gestellt von Asia Travel Legend | Hanoi, Vietnam - Tripadvisor

Water has always played a central role in Vietnamese culture.

And the word for water, nuoc, also means country or nation.

The puppets advance and retreat in the water with the wave sound always being an important factor.

The water must be a little muddy just like the ponds were so that the poles and mechanics can be obscured.

Skip the Line: Thang Long Water Puppet Show Tickets 2021 - Hanoi

People who have seen water puppet performances often remember the music that goes along with the show.

The drum beats more and more quickly as the show is about to begin.

There is a drummer and gong and chants and songs to help animate the story, and the percussion instruments accompany the gestures to keep up the rhythm of a performance.

The music also often introduces the theme of the play.

And, of course, no performance is complete without firecrackers which add to the excitement.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theater - Shore Excursions Asia

In the past, the puppeteers were peasants and belonged to a guild.

As time went on, permission to enter the guild was more and more selective and the head of the guild, or ong trum, was responsible for many things including finances because the performances were free.

Today the puppeteers in the Central Troupe are professionals who receive a monthly salary from the Direction of the Central Troupe of Vietnamese Puppets, a government agency, and they receive special grants when they perform outside the country.

Flag of Vietnam
Above: Flag of Vietnam

Today’s performances usually include a number of short sketches rather than one long story, taking the audience on a journey of ancient village life, agricultural harvests and dances of mythical creatures.

The live music plays an integral part of the show with singers often shouting words of encouragement to the puppets.

A traditional Vietnamese orchestra provides background music accompaniment.

The instrumentation includes vocals, drums, wooden bells, cymbals, horns, Dàn bàu (monochord), gongs and bamboo flutes.

The bamboo flute’s clear, simple notes may accompany royalty while the drums and cymbals may loudly announce a fire-breathing dragon’s entrance.

Singers of chèo (a form of opera originating in north Vietnam) sing songs which tell the story being acted out by the puppets.

The musicians and the puppets interact during performance; the musicians may yell a word of warning to a puppet in danger or a word of encouragement to a puppet in need.

The puppets enter from either side of the stage, or emerge from the murky depths of the water.

Spotlights and colorful flags adorn the stage and create a festive atmosphere.

This tradition is unique to North Vietnam but has recently found fame on stages all over the world, so it’s a rare treat to see the puppets perform in their original location at the Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre.

Most of the shows recount Vietnamese folk tales and legends with topics including the celebration of the rice harvest depicted in a humorous fashion.

Hanoi Water Puppet Theatre - Hanoi Travel Guide

Located within the Hải Phòng province in the Red River Delta area of northern Vietnam, Bảo Hà is a farming village with a celebrated tradition of carving that has recently emerged as a destination appealing to “cultural tourism.”

It is thought by some to be the birthplace of puppetry in the region, owing part of this reputation to a venerated statue of unknown antiquity (most informants suggested it to be anywhere between three and seven centuries old) housed in one of the communal temples.

This statue is capable of movement via a series of concealed mechanisms, which enable the statue to rise from a seated positionto standing when a particular door is opened, and is connected to certain ritual ceremonies
conducted in the temple or in front of the nearby communal pond.

The people of Bảo Hà derive their primary income from farming, but several among them have looked to other forms of work as alternative or supplementary occupations.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam: An Ancient Tradition in a Modern World -  Association for Asian Studies

Some have turned to commercial endeavors, oftentimes opening shops in a section of their homes, while others have found professional work as teachers or local government officials, and still others have recently started to find some success as artists and performers.

This artistic success is mostly found in the carving of wood sculpture and in the performance of Vietnamese water puppetry.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam: An Ancient Tradition in a Modern World

In the past, these art forms most likely served more ritualistic or leisurely roles in the village.

Today, with the interest from international tourists presenting emerging opportunities, the people of Bảo Hà have also been able to use these arts as both a means to sell locally crafted goods and performances and as a way to attract investments from the government and companies in the tourism industry.


Vietnam's other puppetry art

In 2002, the Vietnamese government granted Bảo Hà 800 million dong (VND), or roughly $40,000, to develop the basic infrastructure necessary to accommodate tourists.

This investment quickly followed the organization of the village water puppetry troupe in 1999 and can be considered along the lines of a much larger series of government spending on the “preservation” of intangible culture heritage.

50dong1985.jpg

Earlier, in 1983, the Vietnamese government began to call for villagers to actively preserve and develop water puppetry.

These efforts often relied upon an image of an “authentic”, “pristine”, or “premodern” culture in order to appeal to cultural tourists from the “modern” world seeking “authenticity.”


Emblem of Vietnam
Above: Emblem of Vietnam

Bảo Hà became a tourist destination for both domestic and foreign visitors in 2000.

International tourists mostly come from the countries of the United States, France, Great Britain, Russia, China, Japan, and Korea.

The foreigners usually do not interact with villagers because they cannot communicate.

However, as one informant noted, the villagers and tourists “still love each other.”

Community members assert that they are very happy with the influx of tourism and they welcome tourists when they come to the festivals or water puppetry shows.

Many think it is a good opportunity for foreigners to learn about festivals in Vietnam as well as cultural activities of community members.

Tripadvisor | Hanoi Wasserpuppenshow und Abendessen zur Verfügung gestellt  von Vacation Indochina Travel | Vietnam

The most obvious effect of tourism on life in Bảo Hà is an increase in the standard of living.

Tourists spend money to buy statues, see water puppetry shows, and offer money at the temple.

One resident claimed that “this village could not have developed like it has without water puppetry.”

When tourists purchase carving statues, they ensure that the craftsmen remain employed, so the local people directly benefit from the service they provide for the tourists.

Vietnam traditional Water Puppets Vietnamese water puppetry has a long  history. An inscription on a stone stele in… | Vietnam tours, Vietnam  travel, Vietnam hotels


Water puppetry shows are performed numerous times throughout the year, during certain festivals or as tourist companies schedule them.

The troupe routinely performs for local villagers during New Year festivals and anniversary celebrations of the local temple and communal house.

During these festivals, performances are enacted that may have upwards of twenty individual stories in them.

However, performances arranged for tourists (both domestic and international) are more compact and have fewer distinct episodes.

While the Bảo Hà troupe often performs locally in outdoor ponds, temples in nearby villages, or special stages created for tourist performances, they also tour other cities throughout Vietnam and perform in venues such as the Museum of Ethnology in Hanoi.

Dan toc hoc 1.jpg

As Vietnam raises its global profile as an economic force, the government is also promoting the country, not coincidentally, as an international tourist destination.

Vietnam has developed tourism in recent years due to the new foreign policy, which is to implement consistently the foreign policy line of independence, self-reliance, peace, cooperation and development, the foreign policy of openness and diversification and multi-lateralization of international relations.

Vietnam proactively and actively engages in international economic integration while expanding international cooperation in other fields.

Vietnam whispers that it is a friend and reliable partner of all countries in the international community, actively taking part in international and regional cooperation processes.


Vietnam (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Vietnam

In the 1980s, the country started to open its doors to the international tourism industry and sought to capitalize on the vast potential revenue that could be gathered from foreign travellers.

Government funds were used to, and still continue to, facilitate construction projects such as paving roads, building community pavilions, improving existing buildings, and providing villages with more elaborate stages for performances.

The objective was to make villages designated as “cultural” or “tourist destinations” (sites recognized by the Vietnamese government as having some form of “traditional culture” that needed to be preserved and could be utilized as features of “culture tours” in the developing tourism industry) more appealing to international tourists from locations such as North America or Europe.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre – Hanoi, Vietnam - Atlas Obscura

In the early 2000s, water puppetry was becoming a popular tourist attraction for foreigners throughout the country.

This coincided with the government declaring in 2002 that water puppetry was a precious Vietnamese art that needed to be cultivated once more.

Halong Water Puppet Show - BestPrice Travel

While professional water puppetry troupes had been organized prior to this, it was not until this period, after the era of reform and change in the late 1980s, that the art started to be used to capitalize on a growing tourist market.

Evidence for the growth in popularity of Vietnamese water puppetry on a global scale can be seen in other writings besides those of contemporary academics.

International tourists often describe their experiences in foreign countries on popular travel blogs.

Certain websites devoted to travel experiences in Asia contain fairly detailed descriptions of travellers’ observations and personal research on water puppetry.

In reading these accounts, it is clear that the popularity of this art form is spreading among international travellers and
cultural tourists” alike.

International tours also contribute to water puppetry’s rise in global popularity.

văn học & nghệ thuật

Starting in 1984 in France, village troupes from northern Vietnam (gradually becoming more “professionalized” over the years) began touring foreign countries in order to spread awareness of this performance art.

Since then, professional troupes have begun attending festivals and going on tours in countries all across the world.


Vietnam France High Resolution Sign Flags Concept Stock Photo, Picture And  Royalty Free Image. Image 29104804.

Local tourist companies promote “rural tourism”, a type of niche-market of cultural tourism that appeals to both domestic and international travellers.

A popular option includes day trips to rural areas such as Bảo Hà.

Clients seek the tranquility of nature, a view of “authentic” agrarian life, and the ancient cultural traditions of local villages, including water puppetry performances.

In an era of increased migration to cities, domestic travellers from urban centers are drawn by similar desires, as well as their own childhood memories of life in the countryside or searches for cultural, familial, or spiritual roots.

Privater Abendspaziergang - Cyclo & Water Puppet Show in der Altstadt von  Hanoi 2021 (Tiefpreisgarantie)

In the village of Bảo Hà, many informants, including the co-founders of the troupe, have stated that the attraction of international tourism is the driving force behind the formation of water puppetry troupes and regular performances of the art.

Informants have claimed that without the income generated by performing for tourists, villagers would never have enough money to sustain the tradition.

Local residents have recognized tourism as a viable way to increase their income and thus have more time and resources to devote to the production of water puppetry.

Traditional Water Puppet Show – Longlink Vietnam

In recent years, the changes affecting Vietnamese water puppetry have been the cause of some concern for both academics and performers alike.

In the past, people performed water puppetry for a variety of reasons serving both spiritual and secular purposes, such as celebrating harvests or honoring various mythological figures.

In the present day, however, various troupe leaders, puppeteers, and other authoritative figures have claimed that
contemporary performances have lost some of the connections to ancient ritualized performances associated with rural Vietnamese spirituality, such as widespread performances once put on during harvest festivals.

Troupes in the present day perform more and more for the economic benefits brought on by performances for increasingly foreign audiences.

Vietnamese water puppetry is a unique variation on the ancient Asian puppet  tradition that dates back as far as the 11th century | Vietnam art, Puppetry,  Puppets

As researcher Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh notes:


The changes were brought about through the government’s policy on “rehabilitation” and “extension” of this unique art.

International touring of various troupes helped water puppetry gain worldwide fame and provided a realistic picture of rural life in Vietnam to new audiences.

However, these changes also caused some “spiritual degradation” to water puppetry.

Linh goes on to describe the “professionalization” of the water puppeteers guild throughout much of northern Vietnam and the targeting of international tourists as an important demographic in audiences as other important factors leading to this sentiment.

Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh - Asia Pro Bono Conference & Access to Justice Exchange

Above: Researcher Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh


Academics studying water puppetry in Vietnam often run into discussions of “authentic” versus “inauthentic” culture, which seem to be related to the rapid changes brought on by engagement with the global community.

Indeed, this discussion is in no way limited to Vietnam, or even Southeast Asia for that matter.

Many scholars have strived to incorporate the concept of “authenticity” into ethnographic works concerning tourism.

In fact, authenticity plays a major role in a significant amount of the earlier anthropological and sociological analyses of tourism.

Vietnamese Water Puppets - Traditional Puppet Fun


In Culture on Tour: Ethnographies of Travel, Edward Bruner recognizes performance as “constitutive of emergent culture.”

From this general orientation, one is able to examine a specific situation in the anthropological discussion of tourism:

Tourist performances represent new culture in that they have been modified to fit the touristic master narrative, have been shortened to fit the tour schedule, have been edited so as to be comprehensible to a visiting audience, and are performed regularly at set times and usually on stage.


Bruner further deconstructs notions of authenticity and inauthenticity as being social constructions of the present, and these terms should not be used in an analysis of culture unless the ideas are explicitly valued and engaged with by the people being discussed.


Culture on Tour: Ethnographies of Travel: Amazon.de: Bruner, Edward M.:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Such a dichotomy reduces a cultural production labeled as inauthentic as being inherently inferior to its “authentic” counterpart.

This conceptualization enables an analysis of tourist productions, in this case Vietnamese water puppetry, as complex cultural forms that cannot be reduced to an authentic versus inauthentic binary.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam

In Bảo Hà, performers made several distinctions between performances put on for tourists and those that would be used in ritual contexts, such as New Year festivals.

While some local artists assert that water puppetry performance has not undergone extensive change
over time, most admit that the shows performed for tourist audiences tend to be more edited than those put on for local festivals.

Featured most prominently in their responses was the recognition that stories in tourist productions were essentially shorter (usually lasting 5 to 7 minutes), denser versions of the ritual productions (which were said to last up
to 30 to 40 minutes), often taking what is thought to be the most appealing aspects of the performance in the eyes of foreign tourists and condensing it in order to accommodate the brief period of time the tourists spend in the village.

Water puppetry - Wikiwand

Another frequently mentioned element of distinction is that new stories, songs, and characters are created specifically for tourist productions, whereas ritual productions typically adhered to a fairly consistent cast, score, and scene repertoire.


For the culture tourist, traveling to rural locations such as Bảo Hà in order to witness particular aspects of traditional culture can lead to some unexpected insights.

Tourists have the chance to see changes that have taken place in Vietnamese society through the distinction between the portrayal of traditional agrarian life and the very brief glimpse of contemporary rural Vietnam.

Water puppetry serves as a static representation of ancient art, culture, and lifestyles, but it is juxtaposed with their visit to a traditional rural village in the dynamic process of seeking to become modern.

This portrayal of “traditional-within-modern”, or the “ethnographic surreal” as Bruner puts it, while at the fringe of the touristic gaze and tending to be glossed over by commercial institutions such as travel agencies, is
central to the development, production, and marketing of tourist performances in villages like Bảo Hà.

The local producers of water puppetry performances in Bảo Hà — the artists, musicians, and troupe coordinators—reaffirmed this notion of glocalization.

These individuals often claim that the influx of international tourists to their villages and the performance of water puppetry shows for foreign audiences have little to no impact on the culture of the villagers themselves.

Halong Water Puppet Show - BestPrice Travel

As one puppeteer stated:


Water puppetry reflects the lives and culture of people only in northern Vietnam.

It doesn’t matter where these performances are put on, they are still representative of traditional northern Vietnam.

Vietnam's other puppetry art | New Release Movie Reviews and the Best  Restaurant Reviews & Bars

This resistance to change from outside forces in the discussion of glocalization is evidence of the producers’ ability to express a localized interpretation of identity within the larger frame of the emergence of culture in the international tourism industry.

Glocalization readily fits into a constructivist perspective, enabling us to examine the creation and recreation of culture in a general sense while simultaneously acknowledging the agency of the local producers themselves.

Ironically, globalization appears to engender a form of localism.

Increasing global integration does not simply result in the elimination of cultural diversity but rather provides the context for the production of new cultural forms that are marked by local specificity.


The “local” is usually considered to be an authentic source of cultural identity as long as it remains unsullied by contact with the “global”.

But the local itself is often produced by means of the “indigenization” of global resources and inputs.

As Barber points out, the global culture is what gives the local culture its medium, its audience, and its aspirations.

However, the transition from global versus local to global and local is contingent upon having enough time to absorb and acclimate to outside forces.

In fact, Jayasinhji Jhala contends that an authentic indigenous aesthetic is not necessarily located at the point of first contact, but after native groups have already domesticated and internalized new technologies and made them their own.

To a large and unexpected extent, localism challenges the imperative of globalization by compensating for the standardization and perceived loss of identity that is said to accompany it.

Glocalization' In The U.S. Heartland: How Global Messaging Can Have A  Regional Impact

Fancy terminology, academic language, making a few crucial observations.

What once was a celebration of life has become a matter of survival.

There is something grim in the realization that those who choose to be artists, who choose to be entertainers, must

create or perish.

There is something so sad in the awareness that these gifted and talented people are told what they must perform, how often they must perform, and restrictions on what they can perform.

Water puppetry tells tales in a manner that attention-deficient tourists can assimilate.

And the powers that control the puppeteers know that income from tourists is less and less assured in this digital age.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre, Hanoi - Book Tickets & Tours

Vietnam is not 17th century France.

There is no Molière to transform the show into a political protest or a social critique.

Vietnam is not Britain with its Spitting Image or America with its Muppet Show or even Italy’s Pinocchio.

Morality lessons may be passed in witnessing the traditions of the past, but there is no sense of an apology for the present or any incentive to shape the future, in the machinations of the water puppeteers and the movements of their wooden models.

Spitting Image 2020.jpg

According to Freedom House, Vietnam is a one-party state, dominated for decades by the ruling Communist Party of Vietnam (CPV).

Freedom House.svg

Although some independent candidates are technically allowed to run in legislative elections, most are banned in practice.

Freedom of expression, religious freedom, and civil society activism are tightly restricted.

The authorities have increasingly cracked down on citizens’ use of social media and the Internet.

Arrests, criminal convictions, and physical assaults against journalists, bloggers, and human rights activists continued during the year Heidi visited.

Amnesty International reported that the number of prisoners of conscience in Vietnam was up by roughly 33% over 2018.

Amnesty International logo.svg

A new, tough cybersecurity law that could seriously restrict online speech came into effect in January.

The measure forces companies like Facebook and Google to store information about Vietnamese users in Vietnam, potentially making it accessible to state authorities.

It also allows the government to block access to content deemed dangerous to national security.

Facebook Logo (2019).svg

Each letter of "Google" is colored (from left to right) in blue, red, yellow, blue, green, and red.

Vietnam continued to make some strides in fighting corruption, which has been endemic in the past.

The government reported that in 2019 that it had disciplined over 53,000 officials and Communist Party of Vietnam (CPV) members for graft, and that multiple senior officials, including two members of the Central Committee, had faced discipline including jail time.

However, enforcement of anti-corruption measures remains politicized and selective.

Emblem of Vietnam Communist Party.png
Above: Emblem of the Communist Party of Vietnam

President and Party General Secretary Nguyễn Phú Trọng enjoyed more centralized, personalized power than any recent Vietnamese leader.

Vietnam specialists have expressed concern that Trọng could create a personalized and sustained autocracy, like China’s Xi Jinping, though he has not consolidated power on anywhere near that level.

Mr. Nguyen Phu Trong.jpg
Above: Nguyen Phu Trong

The President is elected by the National Assembly for a five-year term, and is responsible for appointing the Prime Minister, who is confirmed by the Legislature.

However, all selections for top executive posts are predetermined in practice by the CPV’s Politburo and Central Committee.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Flag of the Communist Party of Vietnam

In 2016, nominees for President and Prime Minister were chosen at the CPV’s 12th Party Congress, which also featured the re-election of Nguyễn Phú Trọng as the Party’s General Secretary.

In April of that year, the National Assembly formally confirmed Trần Đại Quang as President and Nguyễn Xuân Phúc as Prime Minister.

President Trần Đại Quang died in September 2018, and the National Assembly confirmed Nguyễn Phú Trọng as his replacement in October.

Trọng retained the post of Party General Secretary.

Mr. Tran Dai Quang.jpg
Above: Tran Dai Quang (1956 – 2018)

Elections to the National Assembly are tightly controlled by the CPV, which took 473 of the body’s 500 seats in the 2016 balloting.

Candidates who were technically independent but vetted by the CPV took 21 seats.

More than 100 independent candidates, including many young civil society activists, were barred from running in the elections.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Logo of the National Assembly of Vietnam

The electoral laws and framework ensure that the CPV, the only legally recognized party, dominates every election.

The Party controls all electoral bodies and vets all candidates, resulting in the disqualification of those who are genuinely independent.

National Assembly of VietNam 2019-09-20.svg
Above: The National Assembly of Vietnam – (red) Communist Party / (green) Independent

The CPV enjoys a monopoly on political power, and no other parties are allowed to operate legally.

Members of illegal opposition parties are subject to arrest and imprisonment.

The structure of the one-party system precludes any democratic transfer of power.

The Vietnam Fatherland Front (VFF), responsible for vetting all candidates for the National Assembly, is ostensibly an alliance of organizations representing the people, but in practice it acts as an arm of the CPV.

The overarching dominance of the CPV effectively excludes the public from any genuine and autonomous political participation.

Vietnamese Fatherland Front logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Vietnamese Fatherland Front (VFF)

Although ethnic minorities are nominally represented within the CPV, they are rarely allowed to rise to senior positions, and the CPV leadership’s dominance prevents effective advocacy on issues affecting minority populations.

Tu binh.JPG

There are 54 ethnic groups in Vietnam recognized by the Vietnamese government.[1] 

Each ethnicity has their own language, traditions, and subculture.

The largest ethnic groups are: 

  • Kinh 85.32% 

Girl wearing white Áo dài and Nón lá holding pink lotus flower.jpg
Above: Woman wearing white long-sleeved dress and brown sungat holding pink petaled flower

  • Tay 1.92% 

Tay Women.jpg
Above: Tay women

  • Tai 1.89%

Taikadai-en1.png

  • Muòng 1.51%

Phụ nữ Mường xưa.jpg
Above: Muong woman in Tonkin

  • Hmong 1.45%

Hmong women at Coc Ly market, Sapa, Vietnam.jpg
Above: Flower Hmong women in traditional dress at the market in Bac Ha, Vietnam

  • Khmer 1.37%

Royal Ballet Camboda Apsara Mera.jpg
Above: Cambodia Royal Ballet

  • Nùng 1.13%

Above: Nung handbasket

  • Dao 0.93%

田头寨, 龙脊梯田, 中国 (5237520401).jpg
Above: Dao woman, Tiantouzhai, Longji Terraces, China

  • Hoa 0.78%

Bên trong Đình Minh Hương Gia Thạnh.jpg
Above: Inside of Đình Minh Hương Gia Thanh (Ming Ancestry Assembly Hall), a temple established in 1789 by Hoa people, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam

  • Others 3.7% (2019 census)

Back to the Future: Vietnam Now and Then | Inter Press Service

The Vietnamese term for minority ethnic groups are người thiểu số and dân tộc ít người (minority people).

While Vietnam has enacted policies and strategies aimed at boosting women’s political participation, in practice the interests of women are poorly represented in government.

Ao dai APEC.jpg

The CPV leadership, which is not freely elected or accountable to the public, determines government policy and the legislative agenda.

CPV and government leaders have acknowledged growing public discontent with corruption, and there has been an increase in corruption-related arrests in recent years.

The government reported that in 2019 that it had disciplined over 53,000 officials and other party members for graft.

Multiple senior officials, including two members of the Central Committee, have faced discipline including jail time.

Despite the crackdown, enforcement of anticorruption laws is generally selective and often linked to political rivalries.

Many top officials who have been detained or jailed belonged to a different political faction than Trọng.

Photograph of the National Assembly of Vietnam in Hanoi
Above: National Assembly of Vietnam

The CPV leadership operates with considerable opacity.

The National Assembly passed an access to information law in 2016, but its provisions are relatively weak.

Information can also be withheld if it is deemed to threaten state interests or the well-being of the nation.

Although the Constitution recognizes freedom of the press, journalists and bloggers are constrained by numerous repressive laws and decrees.

Those who dare to report or comment independently on controversial issues risk intimidation and physical attack.

Vietnam Television logo from 2013.svg
Above: Logo for Vietnam Television

The Criminal Code prohibits speech that is critical of the government, while a 2006 decree prescribes fines for any publication that denies revolutionary achievements, spreads “harmful” information, or exhibits “reactionary ideology”.

Decree 72, issued in 2013, gave the state sweeping new powers to restrict speech on blogs and social media.

The state controls all print and broadcast media.

In June 2018, the National Assembly approved a restrictive cyber security law that will, among other provisions, force companies like Facebook and Google to store information about Vietnamese users in Vietnam, making it potentially more accessible to state authorities.

The law, which also allows the government to block access to a broad range of content that could be defined as dangerous to national security, came into force in January 2019.

New arrests, beatings, criminal convictions, and cases of mistreatment in custody involving journalists and bloggers continued to be reported throughout 2019, with dozens arrested during the year.

At a human rights dialogue with Vietnam in May, US diplomats expressed concern over the rising number of prosecutions of writers and activists in Vietnam.

Two Chairs With Flags Of Us And Vietnam Isolated On White Stock Photo -  Download Image Now - iStock

In July, Trương Duy Nhất, blogger for Radio Free Asia, was charged with “abusing his position”.

He had been apparently abducted from Thailand earlier in the year by Vietnamese agents.

Profile: Truong Duy Nhat - The 88 Project
Above: Truong Duy Nhat

Blogger and activist Lê Anh Hùng was involuntarily committed to a mental hospital, and, according to reports, forced to take a range of medicines.

Profile: Le Anh Hung - The 88 Project
Above: Le Anh Hung

In August, state media produced a documentary that portrayed writers and activists as spreading “fake news” designed to overthrow the ruling party.

In November, the security forces arrested six bloggers and writers in one day.

In December, a Vietnamese activist serving a 13-year jail sentence in connection with Facebook postings died in jail, and was quickly buried.

Medien und ihr Umgang mit Fake News | EY - Deutschland

Religious freedoms remain restricted.

All religious groups and most individual clergy members are required to join a party-controlled supervisory body and obtain permission for most activities.

A 2016 Law on Belief and Religion, which has been gradually rolled out, reinforced registration requirements, will allow extensive state interference in religious groups’ internal affairs, and gives authorities broad discretion to penalize unsanctioned religious activity.

In its annual report for 2019, the US Commission on International Religious Freedom recommended that Vietnam be placed back on the US State Department’s list of countries that are the worst abusers of religious freedom in the world, since conditions have not measurably improved since the country was taken off the list 13 years previously.

Seal of the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom.svg

Academic freedom is limited.

University professors must refrain from criticizing government policies and adhere to party views when teaching or writing on political topics.

In March 2019, a prominent Vietnamese historian, Ông Trần Đức Anh Sơn, was kicked out of the Communist Party, a major punishment, for questioning Vietnam’s policies toward China.

Ông Trần Đức Anh Sơn bị khai trừ hay “trí thức là cứt” là có thật?
Above: Ong Tran Duc Anh Son

Although citizens enjoy more freedom in private discussions than in the past, authorities continue to attack and imprison those who openly criticize the state, including on social media.

The government engages in surveillance of private online activity.

Wandtattoo big brother is watching you | WebWandtattoo.com

Freedom of assembly is tightly restricted.

Organizations must apply for official permission to assemble, and security forces routinely use excessive force to disperse unauthorized demonstrations.

After nationwide anti-China protests in June 2018, during which dozens of participants were assaulted and arrested, the courts convicted well over a hundred people of disrupting public order, and many were sentenced to prison terms.

In June 2019, a court sentenced a man who had become known during the 2018 protests for bringing bread and water to demonstrators to eight years in jail for “disrupting public security”.

Flag of China
Above: Flag of China

A small but active community of nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) promotes environmental conservation, land rights, women’s development, and public health.

However, human rights organizations are generally banned, and those who engage in any advocacy that the authorities perceive as hostile risk imprisonment.

Criminal prosecutions and violence against activists persisted in 2019.

Among other incidents, in July 2019, seven activists were sentenced to jail for protesting a new toll road plan.

The same month, family members of activists who tried to visit a jail in Nghệ An Province were beaten by a mob of assailants.

Earlier, in June, a Vietnamese court sentenced an American activist to 12 years in jail for allegedly trying to overthrow the Vietnamese government, and also sentenced two Vietnamese activists who had been trying to recruit antigovernment protestors.

Above: Viêt Tân Party info booth at a pro-democracy, pro-human rights rally

The Vietnam General Conference of Labour (VGCL) is Vietnam’s only legal labour federation and is controlled by the CPV.

The right to strike is limited by tight legal restrictions.

In November 2019, the National Assembly voted to change the Labour Code.

These changes, demanded by Vietnam’s free trade deals, will theoretically allow workers to form independent unions and hold strikes.

Vietnam General Confederation of Labour (VGCL) – ILO SEA Fisheries Project
Above: Vietnam General Confederation of Labour logo

Vietnam’s judiciary is subservient to the CPV, which controls the courts at all levels.

This control is especially evident in politically sensitive criminal prosecutions, with judges sometimes displaying greater impartiality in civil cases.

Emblem of the People's Court of Vietnam.png
Above: Emblem of the People’s Court of Vietnam

Constitutional guarantees of due process are generally not upheld.

Defendants have a legal right to counsel, but lawyers are scarce, and many are reluctant to take on cases involving human rights or other sensitive topics.

Defense lawyers do not have the right to call witnesses, and often report insufficient time to meet with their clients.

In national security cases, police can detain suspects for up to 20 months without access to counsel.

Amendments to the penal code that took effect in 2018 included a provision under which defense lawyers can be held criminally liable for failing to report certain kinds of crimes committed by their own clients.

Emblem of Vietnam People's Public Security
Above: Emblem of the Vietnam People’s Public Security

There is little protection from the illegitimate use of force by state authorities, and police are known to abuse suspects and prisoners, sometimes resulting in death or serious injury.

Prison conditions are poor.

In May 2019, Amnesty International reported that Nguyễn Văn Hoá, a former Radio Free Asia blogger serving a seven-year jail sentence for reporting on protests over a toxic waste spill, had been tortured in prison.

The new penal code reduced the number of crimes that can draw the death penalty, though it can still be applied for crimes other than murder, including drug trafficking.

In June 2019, the Public Security Minister suggested the government was considering making drug use a crime again, rather than treating drug users via rehab.

In the past, detention centers for drug users were criticized by rights groups as brutal labor camps.

Radio Free Asia (logo).png
Above: Logo of Radio Free Asia

Ethnic minorities face discrimination in Vietnamese society, and some local officials restrict their access to schooling and jobs.

Minorities generally have little input on development projects that affect their livelihoods and communities.

Members of ethnic and religious minorities also sometimes face monitoring and harassment by authorities seeking to suppress dissent and suspected links to exile groups.

Men and women receive similar treatment in the legal system.

Women generally have equal access to education, and economic opportunities for women have grown, though they continue to face discrimination in wages and promotions.

The law does not prohibit discrimination based on sexual orientation or gender identity, and societal discrimination remains a problem.

Nevertheless, annual LGBT+ pride events were held across the country for an 8th year in 2019.

Above: Viet Pride 2016, Hanoi

Although freedom of movement is protected by law, residency rules limit access to services for those who migrate within the country without permission, and authorities have restricted the movement of political dissidents and ethnic minorities on other grounds.

Vietnamese citizens who are repatriated after attempting to seek asylum abroad can face harassment or imprisonment.

Vietnamese passport - Wikipedia

All land is owned by the state, which grants land-use rights and leases to farmers, developers, and others.

Land tenure is one of the most contentious issues in the country, and is the subject of regular protests.

The seizure of land for economic development projects is often accompanied by violence, accusations of corruption, and prosecutions of those who protest.

Land Rights in Vietnam - What Are They and How You Can Acquire Land

The government generally does not place explicit restrictions on personal social freedoms.

Men and women have equal rights pertaining to matters such as marriage and divorce under the law.

In 2015, Vietnam repealed a legal ban on same-sex marriage, but the government still does not grant such unions legal recognition.

Domestic violence against women remains common, and the law calls for the state to initiate criminal as opposed to civil procedures only when the victim is seriously injured.

Human trafficking remains a problem in Vietnam, although the government has made some efforts to boost anti-trafficking efforts.

Internationally brokered marriages sometimes lead to domestic servitude and forced prostitution.

Male and female migrant workers are vulnerable to forced labor abroad in a variety of industries.

Enforcement of legal safeguards against exploitative working conditions, child labor, and workplace hazards remains poor.

Human trafficking cases down but not out in Vietnam - VnExpress  International

But all of this is invisible to the tourist, for tourism is, by its very nature, a distraction from real life.

We love the motions of the puppets but think little about the lives of the puppeteers.

And average citizens maintain a semblance of peace and harmony in their communities, for this is all they seek, this is all they hope to accomplish.

Dreams beyond this destiny are dangerous, for dreams derive from a desire for change.

Change threatens the status quo and is fought back with force.

Tourists, like Heidi, are moved to pleasure and feel enlightened by the performance of the water puppets, and so she should, for there is much value and significance in viewing traditions that are not our own.

To see beneath what’s foreign and embrace the common humanity that binds us.

Heidi, like many wise Swiss, knows the value of money.

For her, like many young travellers, the disparity of economies makes Vietnam a real travel bargain.

Pins Switzerland-Vietnam | Friendship Pins Switzerland-XXX | Flags S |  Crossed Flag Pins Shop

(For me, like many foreign travellers, the disparity of economies makes Turkey a real travel bargain.)

Pins Canada-Turkey | Friendship Pins Canada-XXX | Flags C | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop

Tourism is an important element of economic activity in the nation, contributing 7.5% of the total GDP.

Vietnam hosted roughly 13 million tourists in 2017, an increase of 29.1% over the previous year, making it one of the fastest growing tourist destinations in the world.

The vast majority of the tourists in the country, some 9.7 million, came from Asia – namely China (4 million), South Korea (2.6 million), and Japan (798,119).

Asia (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Asia

Vietnam also attracts large numbers of visitors from Europe, with almost 1.9 million visitors in 2017.

Most European visitors came from Russia (574,164), followed by the UK (283,537), France (255,396), and Germany (199,872).

Europe orthographic Caucasus Urals boundary (with borders).svg
Above: Europe

Other significant international arrivals by nationality include the United States (614,117) and Australia (370,438).

Flag of the United States
Above: Flag of the United States of America

A blue field with the Union Flag in the upper hoist quarter, a large white seven-pointed star in the lower hoist quarter, and constellation of five white stars in the fly – one small five-pointed star and four, larger, seven-pointed stars.
Above: Flag of Australia

The most visited destinations in Vietnam is the largest city, Ho Chi Minh City, with over 5.8 million international arrivals, followed by Hanoi with 4.6 million and Ha Long, including Hạ Long Bay with 4.4 million arrivals.

All three are ranked in the top 100 most visited cities in the world.

Above: Hanoi

Bãi Cháy 2005.jpg
Above: Ha Long

Vietnam is home to eight UNESCO World Heritage Sites.

UNESCO logo English.svg

In 2018, Travel and Leisure ranked Hôì An (391.00 miles / 629.26 km southeast of Hanoi) as one of the world’s top 15 best destinations to visit.

Travel + Leisure magazine cover.jpg

(Tourism in Turkey has increased almost every year in the 21st century, and is an important part of the economy.

The Turkish Ministry of Culture and Tourism currently promotes Turkish tourism under the project Turkey Home.

Turkey is one of the world’s top ten destination countries, with the highest percentage of foreign visitors arriving from Europe; specially Germany and Russia in recent years.

In 2019, Turkey ranked 6th in the world in terms of the number of international tourist arrivals, with 51.2 million foreign tourists visiting the country.

Turkey has 17 UNESCO World Heritage Sites and 51 sites tentatively listed.)

Location of Turkey
Above: Turkey

Tourists don’t come to Vietnam to view the grim reality of the lives of the Vietnamese behind the scenes.

They come to Vietnam to forget the grim reality of their own lives back home in their own countries.

They watch the water puppet performance, not pondering the lives of the puppeteers, but instead deliberately not pondering their own lives.

They want to be entertained, enlightened and, maybe even, accidentally, educated.

They want to lose themselves in the spectacle and drown their sorrows in the murky waters of oblivion in which the puppets perform.

Water Puppet Theatre Hanoi

Switzerland ranks 96 / 100 in terms of Freedom House’s freedom scale and yet there seems to be a Jack Reacher analogy ever present in the lives of the Swiss.

Reacher is a drifter and a former Army military police officer. 

In the film Jack Reacher, Reacher (Tom Cruise) is confronted by defence attorney Helen Rodin:

It all makes total sense to me now – the way you live, the way you move around – you are just not cut out for the real world.

He responds:

Look out the window.

Tell me what you see.

Look at the people and tell me which ones are free, free from debt, anxiety, stress, fear, failure, indignity, betrayal.

How many wish they were born knowing what they know now?

Ask yourself:

How many would do things the same way all over again?

And how many would live their lives like me?

Quotes and Movies: Imagine you spent your whole life in other parts of the  world being told everyday that you're defending freedom

Switzerland was added to the blacklist of the International Labour Organization (ILO) of countries not offering enough protection to unionized employees.

While it is improper to dismiss an employee because of union membership or activity, the penalty for such behavior is seen as too low.

International Labour Organization Logo.svg

The Federal Intelligence Service (FIS) was called out for leading investigations against several left-wing political activists and members of left-wing parties in the cities of Basel and Bern, despite not having legal grounds to do so.

Umfeld der Schweiz ist geprägt durch Grossmachtrivalitäten -  SicherheitsForum

A law to improve whistleblower protection was rejected in June 2019 by the National Council (lower House of Parliament), but is currently under review in the Council of States (upper House of Parliament).

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Logo of the Swiss National Council

The reform came as a response to criticism by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), which called out Switzerland for failing to fully implement the recommendations of the OECD Anti-Bribery Convention.

OECD logo new.svg

Switzerland was removed from the European Union’s (EU) “gray list” of countries not cooperating in the fight against tax evasion.

Circle of 12 gold stars on a blue background
Above: Flag of the European Union

People’s political choices are generally free from domination by democratically unaccountable entities.

However, Switzerland has been criticized for failing to address the lack of transparency in party financing.

Civil society leaders contend that the opaque campaign finance system allows wealthy interests to influence the platforms of the major political parties.

Suisse Conseil national 2019.svg
Above: Present Swiss National Council – (brown) Solidarity: 1 seat / (red) Swiss Labour Party (PdA) (1 seat) / (pink) Swiss Socialist Party (SP) (39 seats) / (light green) Green Party (GPS): 28 seats / (light yellow) Evangelical Party (EVP): 3 seats / (pale green) Green Liberal Party (GLP): 16 seats / (orange) Democratic Christian Party (DCP): 3 seats / (blue) Liberal Radical Party (FDP): 29 seats / (dark blue) Ticino League (LdT): 1 seat / (purple) Federal Democratic Union (FDU): 1 seat / (dark green) Central Democratic Union (Swiss People’s Party) (SVP): 53 seats

Restrictive citizenship laws and procedures tend to exclude many immigrants, as well as their children, from political participation.

About a quarter of the population is made of up noncitizens, though more than a third of these are citizens of neighboring countries.

Noncitizens do not have the right to vote in federal elections but do in some cantonal polls.

Moving to Switzerland - Guide to Switzerland Immigration

Freedom of religion is guaranteed by the constitution, and the penal code prohibits discrimination against any religion.

However, Muslims face legal and de facto discrimination.

The construction of new minarets and mosques is prohibited as the result of a 2009 referendum.

Switzerland's controversial minaret ban, ten years on - SWI swissinfo.ch

Above: Existing mosques in Switzerland

In 2018, St. Gallen became the second canton to pass its own burqa ban, after Ticino in 2016.

A debate surrounding proposals for a federal ban on burqas continued in 2019 and is likely to be put to a vote in coming years.

Switzerland referendum: Voters support ban on face coverings in public -  BBC News

Individuals are generally able to express their personal views on political issues without fear of retribution, though the law punishes public incitement to racial hatred or discrimination as well as denial of crimes against humanity.

The Federal Intelligence Service (FIS) was granted wider surveillance powers in 2017, allowing it to monitor Internet usage, bug private property, and tap the phone lines of suspected terrorists.

An additional law that came into effect in March 2018 requires mobile phone and Internet service providers to retain user data for six months to facilitate the work of law enforcement agencies.

This includes data on which websites users visited.

Both laws were being challenged at the Swiss Federal Court and the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) at the end of 2019.

European Court of Human Rights logo.svg

According to a survey published by the University of Zürich in October 2019, more than half of Swiss Internet users are practicing self-censorship due to fears of surveillance.

University of Zurich seal.svg
Above: Logo of the University of Zürich

In May 2019 journalists uncovered the story that the FIS had surveilled several left-wing political activists and members of left-wing parties in the cities of Basel and Bern, despite not having legal grounds to do so.

The FIS has denied any wrongdoing.

Language

While the judiciary is largely independent in practice, judges are affiliated with political parties and are selected based on a system of proportional party, linguistic, and regional representation in the Federal Assembly.

The civil society group Justice Initiative (JI) continued their campaign to alter the appointment process of federal judges.

The Initiative hopes to depoliticize the appointment procedure, with candidates chosen by lot and reviewed by an independent, apolitical panel.

Stichting Justice Initiative

Switzerland continues to negotiate a framework agreement with the EU, a contentious topic in the country, which is not an EU member state.

Among other things, the agreement would clarify the jurisdiction of the European Court of Justice in Switzerland and the applicability of EU law.

Emblem of the Court of Justice of the European Union.svg
Above: Emblem of the European Court of Justice

Although the law prohibits discrimination on the basis of race, gender, or religion, anti-immigrant attitudes have grown in recent years.

A 2016 immigration law passed included measures meant to curb mass migration from the EU and required employers give preference to Swiss citizens in hiring practices.

Despite the government’s negotiations with the EU on the matter, the SVP proposed a referendum in 2017 calling for an end to free movement between Switzerland and the EU, likely to be put to a vote in 2020.

Logo

The rights of cultural, religious, and linguistic minorities are legally protected, but minority groups—especially Romany communities and people of African and Central European descent—face societal discrimination.

The Romani continue to seek official recognition as a minority in Switzerland.

Roma flag.svg
Above: Flag of the Romani people

A report by the Federal Commission Against Racism in April 2018 noted a strong increase in racial discrimination over the past 10 years.

While women generally enjoy equal rights, the gender pay gap and discrimination in the workplace persists.

A curious costume, Champery.jpg

Although the government complies with international standards for combating human trafficking, according to the 2019 edition of the US State Department’s Trafficking in Persons Report, Switzerland remains a destination country for victims.

FDFA Swiss Ministry of Foreign Affairs

Labour regulations are generally enforced, but there is no national minimum wage, and migrant workers are more vulnerable to exploitative labour practices and dangerous working conditions.

Flag of Switzerland

Switzerland nevertheless enjoys a freedom far greater than that of Vietnam (or Turkey), so why would the Swiss visit lands less free than their own?

Oblivion.

Forgetfulness.

Escape from the restraints that a profit-fixated, tradition-restrictive, xenophobically fearful, fortress mentality imposes consciously and unconsciously upon its citizenry and residents.

Heidi, as a Swiss citizen, enjoys a freedom enviable by many around the world, but the freedom to travel without worrying excessively about debt is a privilege, that (ironically) repressive systems offer international tourists, very difficult to resist.

Location of Switzerland (green) in Europe (green and dark grey)

It is easy to enjoy the show, for the show is outside ourselves.

For the spectator, the spectacle is free from debt, anxiety, stress, fear, failure, indignity, betrayal.

Cecil B. DeMille's Greatest ! The Greatest Show on Earth, 1952.jpg

Here is freedom of speech, for the spectator is not expected to speak.

Here is freedom of worship, for no one cares what the spectators believe as long as they believe in the magic of the performance.

Here is freedom from want, for if you can afford to watch a performance then clearly your ability to afford the basic needs of survival is not of paramount concern for you.

Here is freedom from fear, for no one believes that the puppets will attack the audience and no one is afraid that watching a performance will lead to unfortunate consequences.

Here we forget about the stories of our lives and lose ourselves in the sagas of the water puppets.

Vietnam water puppetry | Vietnam, Puppets, Hanoi old quarter

I will never judge harshly the traveller or the tourist, for they do provide needed income to those that serve them, and thus create employment, which in turn provides taxes that make a society function.

Instead I think of Heidi with only sympathy and respect.

By travelling, she is learning, albeit from a limited perspective.

I can never fully understand what it is to be Swiss, for I was not raised in Switzerland.

Same can be said for any other nation wherein we were not raised.

Heidi will never know the lives of the water puppeteers, will never fully know or understand their worries, their stresses, their fears, their sorrows, their joys or their dreams.

But at least through travel she can partially get a sense of who they are and how similar all humanity is.

And she will simultaneously both lose and discover herself through her experiences.

Swiss passport - Wikipedia

Perhaps there is wisdom in the Waters of Oblivion after all.

 

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Hürriyet Daily News, 28 May 2021

Vanishing point

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 6 February 2021

It is difficult to believe in powers and princes and principalities, for far too often it seems that they are less interested in the people they claim to represent and are more interested in amassing great wealth and power at the people’s expense.

But every once in a while, someone comes along who makes me question my prejudices towards the powerful.

Superman logo - Wikipedia

All I want to say is that they don’t really care about us
Don’t worry what people say, we know the truth
All I want to say is that they don’t really care about us
Enough is enough of this garbage
All I want to say is that they don’t really care about us

Tell me what has become of my life
I have a wife and two children who love me
I’m a victim of police brutality, now (Mhhm)
I’m tired of bein’ the victim of hate
Your rapin’ me of my pride
Oh, for God’s sake
I look to heaven to fulfill its prophecy…
Set me free

All I wanna say is that they don’t really care about us
All I wanna say is that they don’t really care about us

Tell me what has become of my rights
Am I invisible ’cause you ignore me?
Your proclamation promised me free liberty, now
I’m tired of bein’ the victim of shame
They’re throwin’ me in a class with a bad name
I can’t believe this is the land from which I came

They Don't Care About Us - Wikipedia

The birthplace of New Zealand, Waitangi inhabits a special, somewhat complex place in the national psyche – aptly demonstrated by the mixture of celebration, commemoration, protest and apathy that accompanies the nation’s birthday, Waitangi Day, 6 February.

It was here that the long-neglected and much-contested Treaty of Waitangi was first signed between Maori chiefs and the British Crown, establishing British sovereignty, or something a bit like it, depending on whether you read the English or the Maori version of the document.

If you are interested in coming to grips with New Zealand’s history and race relations, this is the place to start.

Waitangi Day.jpg

A visit to the Waitangi Treaty Grounds is a must for every traveller’s itinerary.

It is full of cultural icons – the colonial-style Treaty House with its manicured gardens and lawns, the surrounding bush full of native birds, the spiritual whare (house) and the warlike waka (canoe), the three flags of Britain, New Zealand and Maori, and the hillside views of a still-beautiful land.

The Treaty House has special significance in New Zealand’s history.

Built in 1832 as the four-room house of British resident James Busby, eight years later it was the setting for the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi.

The house, with its gardens and beautiful lawn running down to the bay, was restored in 1989 and is preserved as a memorial and a museum.

Inside are photographs and displays, including a facsimile copy of the Treazy.

Just across the lawn, the magnificently detailed whare runanga (meeting house) was completed in 1940 to mark the centenary of the Treaty.

The first carvings represent the major Maori tribes.

A 15-minute audiovisual presentation uses legends, songs and stories to explain the carvings and summon up a world of all-powerful chiefs and gods.

Near the cove is the 35-metre waka taua (war canoe) Ngatokimatawhaorua.

It too was built for the centenary.

A photographic exhibit details how it was fashioned from gigantic kauri logs.

Ngā Toki Matawhaorua - Wikipedia

A 30-minute cultural performance demonstrates traditional Maori song and dance, including poi (a woman’s formation dance that involves manipulating a ball of flax) and haka (war dance).

Maoris guides lead tours of the grounds.

Maori Poi Dance - YouTube

Finally, the two-hour Culture North Night Show is a wonderful dramatization of Maori history held in the whare runanga.

It begins with a traditional Maori welcome and heads into an atmospheric theatrical performance accompanied by a sound-and-light show.

Maori Short Poi Balls

On this day, since 1934, Waitangi Day (Maori: Te Rā o Waitangi), the national day of New Zealand, marks the anniversary of the initial signing – on 6 February 1840 – of the Treaty of Waitangi, which is regarded as the founding document of the nation.

In present-day New Zealand, the anniversary is observed annually on 6 February and the day is usually recognised as a public holiday (unless the date falls on a Saturday or Sunday, when the Monday that immediately follows becomes the public holiday).

Ceremonies take place at Waitangi and elsewhere to commemorate the signing of the treaty.

A variety of events are staged, including parties, Maorihui (social gatherings), reflections on New Zealand history, official awards and citizenship ceremonies.

Waitangi Day 2018 | The Lending People

The commemoration has also been the focus of protest by Maori activists and is occasionally the focus of controversy.

The Treaty of Waitangi was first signed on 6 February 1840 on the grounds of James Busby’s house—now known as Treaty House — at Waitangi, in the Bay of Islands.

The treaty was signed by representatives acting on behalf of the British Crown and, initially, about 45 Maori chiefs.

Over the course of the next seven months, copies of the treaty were toured around the country to give other chiefs the opportunity to sign.

The signing had the effect of securing British sovereignty over the islands of New Zealand, which was officially proclaimed on 21 May 1840.

Commemorations at Waitangi usually commence two or three days before Waitangi Day.

At Te Tii Marae, just below the Waitangi Treaty Grounds, political dignitaries are welcomed onto the marae and hear speeches from the local iwi (tribe).

These speeches often deal with the issues of the day, and vigorous and robust debate occurs.

Politicians are usually granted speaking rights, but on occasion, the privilege has been withdrawn, as with the Leader of the Opposition Helen Clark in 1999, Prime Ministers John Key in 2016, and Bill English in 2017.

Helen Clark official photo (cropped).jpg

Above: Helen Clark

Head and shoulders of a smiling man in a dark suit and pale blue spotted tie

Above: John Key

Prime Minister Bill English.jpg

Above: Bill English

In recent years, the official pōwhiri (welcome ceremony) for members of Parliament has moved from the “lower marae“, Te Tii, to Te Whare Rūnanga, the “upper marae” on the Treaty Grounds proper.

In 2018, Jacinda Ardern was the first Prime Minister to attend the commemorations in three years.

According to the Guardian:

Under Ardern the celebration has taken on a more conciliatory tone, with the Prime Minister usually spending several days at the treaty grounds listening to Māori leaders and in 2018 memorably asking those gathered to hold her government to account.

New Zealand Prime Minister Jacinda Ardern in 2018.jpg

Above: New Zealand Prime Minister Jacinda Arden

On Waitangi Day, a public service is held at dawn, organised by the Waitangi National Trust, attended by Māori elders and leaders, religious leaders, politcians, members of the diplomatic corps and defence force personnel.

In 2021, this included hīmene (hymns), religious readings, and prayers in many languages.

The Royal New Zealand Navy raises flags on the flagstaff in the treaty grounds.

Since 2018, members of the government, including the Prime Minister and Members of Parliament and their families have served a barbeque breakfast to members of the public following the dawn service. 

Throughout the day, cultural displays such as kapa haka (Māori dance and song), wānanga (educational discussions), and other entertainment takes place on stages throughout the Treaty Grounds.

Several waka (canoes) and sometimes a navy ship also take part in demonstrations in the harbour.

The day closes with the flags being lowered by the Navy in a traditional ceremony.

New zealand waitangi day on 6th february Vector Image

By 1971, Waitangi and Waitangi Day had become a focus of protest concerning treaty injustices, with Nga Tamatoa (the warriors) leading early protests.

Activists initially called for greater recognition of the treaty, but by the early 1980s, they were also arguing that it was a fraud and the means by which Pākehā had conned Māori out of their land.

Ngā Tamatoa – Ngā uniana – Māori and the union movement – Te Ara  Encyclopedia of New Zealand

Above: Some of the Nga Tamatoa

Attempts were made by groups, including the Waitangi Action Committee, to halt the commemorations.

This led to confrontations between police and protesters, sometimes resulting in dozens of arrests.

When the treaty gained greater official recognition in the mid-1980s, emphasis switched back to calls to honour it, and protesters generally returned to the aim of raising awareness of it and what they saw as its neglect by the state.

The Māori Flag – a Symbol of Liberation and Identity – Mana News

Some New Zealand politicians and commentators, such as Paul Holmes, have felt that Waitangi Day is too controversial to be a national day and have sought to replace it with Anzac Day.

Paul Holmes (cropped).jpg

Above: Paul Holmes (1950 – 2013)

Others, for example the United Future Party’s Peter Dunne, have suggested that the name be changed back to New Zealand Day.

Peter Dunne CNZM (cropped).jpg

Above: Peter Dunne

Waitangi Day celebrations have long been an opportunity for Māori to highlight issues important to Māori, including breaches of the Treaty, persistent inequality, high Māori incarceration rates, and advocating for constitutional change which entrench the Treaty of Waitangi.

In the past, attempts to vandalise the flagstaff have been an objective of these protests, carrying on a tradition that dates from the 19th century when Hone Heke chopped down the British flagstaff in nearby Russell.

In 2004, protesters succeeded in flying the Tino Rangatiratanga flag above the other flags on the flagstaff by flying it from the top of a nearby tree.

Because of the level of protest activity that had previously occurred at Waitangi, Prime Minister Helen Clark did not attend in 2000.

The official commemorations were shifted from Waitangi to Wellington for 2001.

Some Māori felt that this was an insult to them and to the treaty.

In 2003 and 2004, the anniversary was again officially commemorated at the Treaty Grounds at Waitangi.

Waitangi Day 2018- is Te Tiriti o Waitangi still relevant? – Mana News

In 2004, Leader of the Opposition Don Brash was hit with mud as he entered the marae as a response to his controversial Orewa Speech that year.

Don.Brash.jpg

Above: Don Brash

The Orewa Speech was a speech delivered by the then-leader of the New Zealand National Party Don Brash to the Orewa Rotary Club on 27 January 2004.

Partido Nacional NZ.png

It addressed the theme of race relations in New Zealand and in particular the special status of Maori people.

Brash approached the once-taboo subject by advocating ‘one rule for all‘ and ending what he saw as the Māori’s special privileges.

Brash covered many aspects of Māori-Pākehā (white man) relations in his speech.

Haka performed during US Defense Secretary's visit to New Zealand (1).jpg

Above: Maori Haka performance

He criticized policies he believed to be separatist, such as required levels of iwi representation on district health boards and the allocation of Maori elctorate seats in Parliament – something he labelled an “anachronism“.

The speech made particular reference to the Labour Party’s stance on the Foreshore and Seabed Act, which Brash disagreed with.

Coat of arms of New Zealand.svg

(The Foreshore and Seabed Act concerns the ownership of the country’s foreshore and seabed, with many Maori groups claiming that Māori have a rightful claim to title.) 

Brash also questioned the use of Māori spiritual traditions in official events and the open-ended nature of the treaty settlement process.

The speech was criticised not so much for its substance but for a perceived political intent behind it.

It was widely claimed that Brash was “playing the race card“, winning support for his party by fuelling racist sentiment toward Māoridom.

The speech itself was framed in terms of equality and pragmatism, arguing for dispensing with affirmative action programmes and poorly understood references in legislation to the principles of the Treaty of Waitangi, and ending the alleged “Treaty of Waitangi grievance industry“.

His speech was criticised by lecturer and political writer Jon Johansson:

Whether intended or not, the Orewa speech reinforced the ignorant and racist stereotype that Māori were ‘savages’ before the ‘gift’ of European civilisation was visited upon them.

Above: Jon Johansson

Several former New Zealand Prime Ministers have criticized the speech in the time since its delivery. 

Jim Bolger said in an interview published in 2017 it was in the same “frame” as Donald Trump’s 2016 campaign, and that “some people follow absurdities“.

Trump-Pence 2016.svg

Ex Prime Minister Helen Clark (Labour) said of Brash’s motives that “he would’ve done a lot of opinion polling on that, and knew it would strike a chord“.

Jim Bolger 2018 (cropped).jpg

Above: Jim Bolger

On 5 February 2009, the day before Waitangi Day, as then Prime Minister John Key was being escorted onto the lower marae, he was challenged and jostled by Wikitana and John Junior Popata, nephews of then Maori Party MP Hone Harawira. 

Both admitted to assault and were sentenced to 100 hours of community service.

Maori Party logo.png

In 2011, Wikitana and John again heckled Key as he entered the marae.

A wet T-shirt thrown at Queen Elizabeth II and other attacks on various prime ministers at Waitangi on 6 February have resulted in a large police presence and a large contingent of the armed forces on some years.

A photograph of Queen Elizabeth II in her eighty-ninth year

Above: Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II

In 2016 a nurse protesting against the proposed signing of the Trans-Pacific Partnership Agreement (TPPA) trade agreement threw a rubber dildo at Steven Joyce, the MP representing Prime Minister John Key, who had refused to attend, having been denied normal speaking rights.

The woman was arrested but later released.

Face of Steven Joyce partly obscured by a large rubber penis

Above: Steven Joyce meets plastic dildo

In 2018, Prime Minister Jacinda Ardern visited Waitangi for five days, the longest any Prime Minister has stayed. 

Titewhai Harawira, a Māori activist, greeted Ardern and escorted her onto the Treaty Grounds holding hands, a significant change from her response to then-Leader of the Opposition Helen Clark’s visit in 1998, which brought Clark to tears.

Above: Titewhai Harawira

Ardern is also the first female Prime Minister to be given speaking rights on the marae by Ngāpuhi, who also offered to bury her child’s placenta on the Treaty Grounds.

Ardern was praised for her speech during her visit where she said:

One day I want to be able to tell my child that I earned the right to stand here, and only you can tell me when I have done that”.

Jacinda Ardern hongis with Nikau Taituha from Paihia primary school on 5 February in Waitangi.

Above: Jacinda Ardern hongis with Nikau Taituha from Paihia primary school on 5 February 2018 in Waitangi

Today, Wednesday 6 February is celebrated as the indigenous Sami People’s Day in Norway and other Scandinavian countries.

The day is official flag day in Norway, and the Sami flag is flown on all official buildings.

Sami flag.svg

Above: Sámi flag

The Nordic Sami Council decided in 1992 to celebrate a joint Sami National Day.

The day was first celebrated on 6 February 1993.

It marks the date of the first Sami National Convention in Trondheim in 1917.

This was the first time the Sami gathered around common interests, across national Nordic boundries.

Above: Participants at the first Sámi national assembly, photographed at the Methodist Church in Trondheim on 6 February 1917. Around 150 Sámi people gathered at the assembly from Norway and Sweden.

After 100 years of ‘Norwegianization‘, Sami spokesmen started working for a recognition of Sami culture, language and Sami rights around the turn of the century.

The Sami language is again used in local schools, and a Sami Parliament has been established in Norway.

The Sami are also campaigning for first rights to natural resources in their region.

Nordic Sami people Lavvu 1900-1920.jpg

The Sami anthem and flag were approved at a Nordic Sami Convention in 1986.

The Sami National Day on 6 February has been made official flag day in Norway, alone or alongside the Norwegian flag.

Around 40,000 Samis live in Norway, 20,000 in Sweden and 7,000 in Finland.

In addition, an estimated 2,000 live in Russia.

Sami National Day is for all Sámi, regardless of where they live and on that day the Sámi flag should be flown and the Sámi anthem is sung in the local Sámi language.

The first time Sami National Day was celebrated was in 1993, when the International Year of Indigenous People was proclaimed open in Jokkmokk, Sweden by the United Nations.

Since then, celebrating the day has become increasingly popular.

In Norway it is compulsory for municipal administrative buildings to fly the Norwegian flag, and optionally also the Sami flag, on 6 February.

Flag of Norway

Above: Flag of Norway

Particularly notable is the celebration in Norway’s capital Oslo, where the bells in the highest tower of Oslo City Hall play the Sami national anthem as the flags go up.

Some larger places have taken to arranging festivities also in the week around the Sami National Day.

Building with central cupola and wings with Greek-style columns

Above: Oslo City Hall

By coincidence, 6 February was also the date representatives of the Sámi of the Kola Peninsula gathered annually to meet with Russian bureaucrats to debate and decide on issues of relevance to them.

This assembly, called the Kola Sobbar, has been dubbed the “first Sámi Parliament” by the researcher Johan Albert Kalstad.

However, the founding of the Kola Sobbar did not influence the choice of the date for Sámi People’s Day, as the assembly existed only during the late 1800s and was largely forgotten until the early 2000s.

Murmansk in Russia.svg

On the theme of the original locals having their lives dictated by others, I direct your attention to Yorkshire.

It is easy to be glib about Yorkshire.

For much of the country, England’s largest county is shorthand for “up north” and all its clichéd connotations, from flat caps and factories to tightfisted locals.

Yorkshire in England

For their part, many Yorkshire born-and-bred are happy to play to the prejudice of southerners, adopting an attitude roughly on a par with that of Texans or Australians in strongly suggesting that there is really nowhere else worth considering.

In its sheer size at least, Yorkshire does have a case for primacy, while its most striking characteristics – from dialect to landscape – derive from a long history of settlement, invention and independence that is still a source of pride today.

Above: Upper Nidderdale, Yorkshire

For every grim suburb and moribund mill there are acres of rolling valley, national park upland and glorious coast, riddled with Viking place names, medieval abbeys, English Civil War battle sites, and the country homes of nobles and industrialists.

Above: Cliffs at Whitby, Yorkshire

As for Yorkshire’s other boasts (the beer is better, the air is cleaner, the people are friendlier than “down south”, etc), well, visitors can make up their own minds.

North Yorkshire Brewery – True heritage in beer and ale brewing

There are the Millennium Winter Gardens in Sheffield with terrific exhibitions with hothouse gardens.

Sheffield Winter Garden | PRS Architects

Above: Millennium Winter Gardens

There is shopping – shop til you drop in markets, malls and arcades of Yorkshire’s most fashionable city, Leeds.

Leeds

Above: Images of Leeds

The Science Media Museum in Bradford is hands-on museum for couch potatoes and film fans of all ages.

Science and Media Museum Bradford 24 April 2017 02.jpg

See Haworth, the bleak moorland home of the Bronte sisters.

Above: Bronte Parsonage Museum, Haworth

Make the breathtaking hike from Malham village to the glorious natural amphitheatre of Malham Cove.

Malham Cove and Tarn Circular Walk | BaldHiker

Above: Malham Cove

The Turkish baths in Harrogate are the ultimate in personal pampering.

Turkish Baths Harrogate - Visit Harrogate

In Jorvik, travel through time to discover the sights, sounds and smells of Viking York.

Enjoy the best fish and chips in the world at the Magpie Café in Whitby.

The Magpie Cafe - Whitby, York | Independent Life

To be a tourist in Yorkshire is glorious.

To be a local in Yorkshire?

Not so much.

Flag of Yorkshire.svg

Above: Flag of Yorkshire

Thurnscoe in South Yorkshire has a population of 8,500 and a local economy that speaks volumes about modern British history.

Togo Street, Thurnscoe.jpg

Above: Togo Street, Thurnscoe

Until the demise of the coal industry, it was a pit village, where 80% of the male workforce earned their living from mining.

Now, on the site of the former Houghton main colliery three miles down the road, there is a vast distribution centre run by the online fashion giant Asos.

Barnburgh Pit Blast – Men from Thurnscoe Injured | Thurnscoe

This place has changed for good
Your economic theory said it would
It’s hard for us to understand
We can’t give up our jobs the way we should
Our blood has stained the coal
We tunneled deep inside the nations soul
We matter more than pounds and pence
Your economic theory makes no sense
One day in a nuclear age
They may understand our rage
They build machines that they can’t control
And bury the waste in a great big hole
Power was to become cheap and clean
Grimey faces were never seen
But deadly for twelve thousand years is carbon fourteen
We work the black seam together
The seam is underground
Three million years of pressure packed it down
We walk through ancient forest lands
And light a thousand cities with our hands
Your dark satanic mills
Have made redundant all our mining skills
You can’t exchange a six inch band
For all the poisoned steams in Cumberland
We work the black seam together

Sting - We Work The Black Seam (1986, Vinyl) | Discogs

Thurnscoe also highlights another modern British story:

That of austerity and the 10 years that have passed since the then chancellor George Osborne stood in the House of Commons and outlined a drastic emergency budget.

It was 22 June 2010.

In the wake of the financial crash, it was time, Osborne said, for “early, determined action“, the majority of which was focused on spending cuts.

Osborne 2015.jpg

Above: George Osborne

Beyond the budgets for the National Health Service (NHS), pre-16 education, defence, and international development, government departments were to face an average real term cut of around 25% over four years.

Everyone will share in the rewards when we succeed“, he said.

When we say that we are all in this together, we mean it.

Bank of England £50 obverse.jpg

Thurnscoe is part of the metropolitan borough of Barnsley.

Thanks chiefly to reductions in the money it receives from central government, the borough council lost 33% of its spending power between 2010 and 2019, putting it among the 50 worst-affected local authorities in England.

Hickleton Main Colliery, Thurnscoe, South Yorkshire, 1978 | Flickr

The results are plain to see in hugely reduced local service.

Thousands of local lives have also been changed by cuts to the national benefits system put at GBP39 billion.

Hacked-down public transport makes things more difficult.

People’s environment can feel neglected and unkempt.

It is difficult to talk about concepts such as aspiration when things feel so fragile and contingent.

Spotted Thurnscoe - Home | Facebook

But there is also a story about strong community spirit.

Volunteers muck in with street cleaning, grass cutting and the maintenance of local parks.

The council talks about how much of what it does is now localized and based more on partnership with people than the idea of services being provided from high.

None of this detracts from the gravity of austerity, but it highlights the fact that the places that have suffered the worst effects of dire cuts are not the hopeless social wastelands of some people’s imagination.

Thurnscoe Park - Just popped along to the Be Friend group... | Facebook

A good example of renewed local endeavour in Thurnscoe is the Station House Community Association.

Before the Covid-19 outbreak, it ran playgroups, after-school childcare, and holiday provision from 9 am until 6 pm.

At the moment, seven of its eight employees have been furloughed.

SHCA - Station House Community Association

The only member of staff at work is its chief executive, Charlotte Williams, a borough resident for 27 years, who makes sure she speaks to the dozens of families on her books at least once a week.

The first thing she talks about is cuts to local bus services and how difficult they make life for shift workers, before she turns to Thurnscoe’s former Sure Start children’s centre.

It used to be open long hours and you could access a whole range of services.“, she says.

But it is no longer a place where you can get childcare that would allow you to go to work.

They used to have a load of outreach programmes.

Before the cuts, anyone could go in and access those things.

Now it is almost like “We are waiting for you to fail and then we will try and build you back up.”

Meet the team – Station House Community Association

Above: Charlotte Williams

The leader of Barnsley Council for 24 years has been Stephen Houghton.

BARNSLEY Metropolitan Borough Council Vector Logo - (.SVG + .PNG) -  SeekVectorLogo.Net

He places what has happened to Barnsley in the context of other historical event, not least the miners’ strike of 1984 – 1985.

Film-makers seek miners' strike stories | Barnsley Chronicle

The headquarters of what remains of the National Union of Mineworkers (NUM) is in Barnsley.

When the NUM was beaten, it opened the way for deep changes to society and the state.

These arguably reached their peak in the coalition years when, Houghton says, austerity “wasn’t just about numbers.

It was philosophical.

The state is too big.

National Union of Mineworkers - Home | Facebook

The Council now does a lot of its work through six “area councils” that administers services with a more local focus and 21 “ward alliances” that coordinate sich services as the cleaning of parks and streets with the aid of local volunteers.

In the past, we had been like most Labour councils,” Houghton says.

Very paternalistic, ‘we are here to look after you’.

Suddenly our job became about helping you to look after yourselves.”

Announcement on devolution - follow-up from Cllr Sir Steve Houghton CBE,  Leader of Barnsley Council

Above: Stephen Houghton

The borough council guards its social care services for adults and children, which consume over 60% of its budget.

The need for child protection work, in particular, is increasing.

Cuts in benefits drive families into despair, and these families have got kids you have to look after.

We were reducing things like children’s centres, so the support network that was there for families has been cut.

Council-run children’s centres have, to use the official vernacular, been “reconfigured“.

Nineteen once offered a full range of services, but now only six do.

We still provide a service, but it is not what it used to be.

And these are deprived communities that really need that early years help.

It is the poorest kids who lose out, isn’t it?”

SHCA - Station House Community Association

The poet and broadcaster Ian McMillan, who was born in Barnsley and lives four miles from the town centre, currently serves as the museum’s “poet in lockdown“.

His experience of his hometown over the last decade has been coloured by the sadness that austerity brought.

You notice things kind of vanishing off the edge,” he says.

Things disappear and that becomes the norm.

You notice weeds and grass not being cut so often.

It is like mood music, but all in a minor key.

McMillan in 2014

Above: Ian McMillan

A country is more than just lines on a map, shared values and communal spaces in which to celebrate them, are the building blocks of a confident nation.

Institutions and academies, businesses and services are needed to construct a healthy nation.

However, there is a less quantifiable but equally vital ingredient needed to make a good nation.

It is magic.

On most days we get up, go about our business and the people who swirl around us throughout the day are just that:

A group of people with whom we feel little connection.

You can sit on the train or look out your bus window and feel rather alone in your city, your nation, your world.

But then something happens and everyone around you discovers – sometimes in seconds – that they have one clear thing in common: a deep connection to home.

Sometimes that second is a moment of glory.

Other times it is born of tragedy.

Sometimes it is in the magic of music.

Or simply the sun is shining and everyone heads to the beach to enjoy the warmth together.

Magic is in the parade and the pageant.

These magical moments of unity, of a common humanity, can be joy or sorrow, riot or contemplation, but these moments define us, tell us that we are all wired into this place together.

That we are not alone.

We are united by our humanity - Gratitude For Good

Looking after all citizens properly requires implementing thoughtful welfare policies and programmes that will care for everyone at all stages of life.

A nation’s approach to education says a lot about its ideals.

Fostering a sense of community for all its citizens, encouraging collaboration should be the principles that guide a society, that prepare us for whatever the future may hold.

A strong stable nation is one with a concentration of talent, a fine reputation, distinctive contributions, efficient management and a strong vision.

A strong stable nation is one with a desire to meet the needs of all participants, thus creating social capital and goodwill in the process.

An education, an illness, shouldn’t cost you your home or a lifetime of crippling debt.

Every society faces the challenge of how to engage all its citizens, including seniors, allowing them to live with dignity.

United We Stand - Divided We Fall | HuffPost

New Zealand’s Prime Minister Ardern has proven herself a leader worthy of the name, sympathetic to all those who share the nation with her.

Her desire to allow the Maori their dignity, her heartfelt genuine sorrow towards the victims and their families of the 2019 Christchurch mosque shootings, her quick and wise approach with stopping the spread of Covid-19 across her country, has greatly impressed me much.

It is refreshing to see someone who clearly cares more about people than what political advantage that they might offer.

Rt Hon Jacinda Ardern.jpg

Above: Prime Minister Jacinda Ardern

Some days are diamonds
Some days are rocks
Some doors are open
Some roads are blocked

Sundowns are golden
Then fade away
But if I never do nothing
I’ll get you back some day’

Cause you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down

And all around your island
There’s a barricade
It keeps out the danger
It holds in the pain

Sometimes you’re happy
Sometimes you cry
Half of me is ocean
Half of me is sky

But you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down

And some things are over
Some things go on
And part of me you carry
Part of me is gone

But you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down

Baby you got a heart so big
It could crush this town
And I can’t hold out forever
Even walls fall down
They fall down

Tom petty and the hearbreakers / walls (cd sing - Sold through Direct Sale  - 54496957

The acknowledgement of the Sámi as possessing their own unique culture worthy of protection regardless of what nation they happen to be in could be extended to many peoples across the planet, like the Bedouin, the Kurds, the Roma, just to name a few.

Vulcan IDIC Prop Replica | Star trek jewelry, Replica prop, Star trek

Above: Vulcan IDIC symbol (Infinite Diversity in Infinite Combinations)

England, on the other hand, seems to be failing the Yorkshireman and his kin.

I am sick to the teeth of politicians who fail to realize that investment in education and healthcare, culture and sports benefits everyone and results in a motivated populace content with their country.

Austerity is the opposite of progress.

Austerity is the road to ruin, saving money for those who don’t require saving.

It is said that we are only as strong as our weakest link.

Denying the help that people need simply to save money is the basest act.

Denying the dignity of others diminishes us all.

Child poverty at a time of crisis

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet New Zealand / Rough Guide to England / John Harris, “Things vanish off the edge“, The Guardian, 21 June 2020 / Michael Jackson, “They Don’t Really Care About Us” / Tom Petty, “Walls” / Sting, “We Work the Black Seam

The darkened theatre of life

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Sunday 31 January 2021

I like the way you smile at me
I felt the heat that enveloped me
And what I saw I liked to see
I never knew where evil grew

I should have steered away from you
My friend told me to keep clear of you
But something drew me near to you
I never knew where evil grew

Evil grows in the dark
Where the sun it never shines
Evil grows in cracks and holes
And lives in people’s minds

Evil grew, it’s part of you
And now it seems to be
That every time I look at you
Evil grows in me

If I could build a wall around you
I could control the thing that you do
But I couldn’t kill the will within you
And it never shows
The place where evil grows

Evil grows in the dark
Where the sun it never shines
Evil grows in cracks and holes
And lives in people’s minds

Evil grew, it’s part of you
And now it seems to be
That every time I look at you
Evil grows in me

Image result for quotes about the theatre

Cinemas and theatres are closed.

Streets are bare past 8 pm.

The heart of the city is silent.

We are a world in hiding.

Everyone has the potential to kill us, with a sneeze, a cough, a kiss, a hug, a handshake.

Image result for swiss lockdown 2021

Imagine a place without people.

<p value="<amp-fit-text layout="fixed-height" min-font-size="16" max-font-size="72" height="80">Considering how humans are prone to error, that ol' thing called free will, does seem to cause a number of problems, does make the notion of a place without pesky humans seem somewhat desirable at times.Considering how humans are prone to error, that ol’ thing called free will, does seem to cause a number of problems, does make the notion of a place without pesky humans seem somewhat desirable at times.

Image result for empty city street at night

Just the most casual of historical observations, a look at only one day in the calendar reveals the madness of Man.

This day saw the execution of a man (Guy Fawkes) who wished to worship as he chose (1606).

Black-and-white drawing

Above: Guy Fawkes (1570 – 1606)

This day saw the opening of the world’s first veneral disease clinic in London. (1747)

London Lock Hospital.jpg

This day saw a man (John Frémont) who could barely control himself being forced to cede his power over others. (1848)

John Charles Fremont.jpg

Above: John Frémont (1813 – 1890)

This day saw the beginning of the end of slavery in America as the 13th Amendment to the US Constitution is passed. (1865)

On this one single night five collisions occurred between eight vessels in the Firth of Forth off May Island in northern Scotland, 104 sailors needlessly killed by repetitive human error. (1918)

On this day one man (Leon Trotsky) who wanted Communism to be practised as Marx and Engel intended is exiled for his inability to remain silent. (1928)

photographs of Trotsky from the 1920s

Above: Leon Trotsky (1879 – 1940)

A 24-year-old soldier (Eddie Slovik) wishing to avoid his death by gunfire is executed for treason by gunfire. (1945)

Eddie Slovik.jpg

Above: Eddie Slovik (1920 – 1945)

US President Harry S. Truman decides that the world needs more thermonuclear weapons and somehow the risk of total planetary annihilation becomes plausible. (1950)

TRUMAN 58-766-06 (cropped).jpg

Above: Harry S. Truman (1884 – 1972)

A foolish decision (Brexit) is now manifest as the UK is officially out of the EU. (2020)

Image result for brexit

5,000 are arrested across Russia for questioning the imprisonment of opposition leader Alexei Navalny.(2021)

protest in Moscow

400 are arrested in Brussels for protesting against pandemic lockdown in Belgium. (2021)

Brussels riot police hold down a protester

The UK passes a visa scheme allowing Hong Kong residents to obtain British citizenship. (2021)

Image result for hong kong british overseas passport

Considering the propensity to error around us, sometimes the only rational reaction is to practise resistance, to insist that responsbility is taken, that the solidarity of being human means uniformity of human rights.

This is how artists and playwrights make our globalized world a better place.

Theatre gathers speeches and essays, performance texts and manifestos, written by artists and activists, journalists and lawyers, bringing their diverse contributions, saying what needs to be said, reflecting what needs reflection, that analyses our racism, our imperialism, and accuses princes and powers and principalites of not behaving as they should towards those they claim to represent.

Theatre through the drama of human interaction is a call to action to follow our better natures.

Image result for theatre

Theatre is often understood as mere fiction, as “words, words, words” and acting “as if” fiction is fact and not mere fantasy.

But spaces of act are places where we enact our deepest desires, where we search for and rehearse alternatives, how much worse things could get, how much better things could be.

We should never underestimate the power of performance.

Image result for theatre

Speaking is a social action and mere written language never adequately describes the world in all of its nuances the way human voice and movement can.

The playwright creates the weapons of truth, theatre wields them.

To read of the injustice caused by imperialism and out-of-control capitalism is to easily ignore the evils inherent in these systems, but to witness injustice enacted before our eyes is to affect us on a very deep and emotional level.

Theatre puts into action the need for reflection, for consideration, of the folly of our world.

Theatre is a platform to voices that need to be heard, that reveals power to the powerless, that submission without permission is admission of defeat of all we could be, of all we should be.

Image result for theatre

The arts, literature and theatre do not just reflect society or Zeitgeist.

They create society.

They implement new thoughts and shape hearts and minds.

They decolonize, deconstruct and derail the illusions that those with power would have the powerless believe.

A theatrical performance is akin to marching into a new daybreak.

Image result for theatre

To see folks like ourselves show ourselves through their acts is to educate the world, by teaching us to feel and think and ultimately love the best within ourselves and reject that which diminishes us.

The actor’s desire to change the world is neither megalomania nor madness.

On stage, all are equal.

On stage, everything is possible.

A better reality is only achievable if Utopia is perceived.

Image result for theatre

Theatre offers that perception.

Theatre makes us question normality and whether that normality is desirable,

Theatre shows us different points of view, different ways of being in the world.

Theatre dances us on the edge of the volcano, makes us look into the abyss of what is ahead, makes us wonder who we are and how we got here.

Image result for theatre

We are not safe even though we grasp the familiar.

We are vulnerable and theatre shows us that we are dancing in the dark.

Theatre shows us the shipwreck of politics, the arrogance of the powerful, the kingdom of the false, the vulgarity of wealth, the cataclysms of industry, the rampant misery, the naked exploitation, the edge of apocalypse.

Theatre does not spare us from anything.

It is truthful and humble and curious.

Image result for theatre

The characters of a play are us.

They order, they demand, they plead, they yield, they challenge, they provoke, they dare, they claim, they name, they condemn, they disrupt, they disturb, they evoke, they initiate, they resist, they request us to ask what counts as a good life, they represent, they are us.

And it is this potential, these possibilities, that the pandemic denies us.

Image result for theatre

Agatha Christie’s murder mystery play “The Mousetrap” has been staged continuously in London since 1952, making it the world’s longest-running show, but the corona virus lockdown has brought the famous production to an abrupt halt.

Goodbye, Les Misérables, showing since 1985.

LesMisLogo.png

Farewell to the Phantom of the Opera, staged since 1986.

POTO Hill.png

As the UK faces months (years?) of restrictions on social gatherings, there is no prospect of any of London’s West End hits opening any time soon.

Live theatre in the land of William Shakespeare now faces a crisis from which many in the theatre fear it might never fully recover.

When the lights went out at the end of a production of Shakespeare’s Coriolanus at Sheffield’s Crucible Theatre on 14 March 2020, the actors did not know that it was for the last time, final curtain.

Image result for Coriolanus at Sheffield's Crucible Theatre

On 16 March 2020, Prime Minister Boris Johnson told Britons to avoid theatres.

Our business model just stopped,” Sheffield Theatres Artistic Director Robert Hastie said.

We lost nearly 90% of the money coming in and that is presenting us with enormous business problems.

Image result for sheffield crucible theatre

The government’s 60-page strategy for getting the UK working again does not mention the country’s more than 1,000 theatres.

Even as the UK takes what Johnson called its first “baby steps” to get the economy moving, the virus makes it hard for theatres to host audiences.

Social distancing rules are “here to stay”, according to ministers.

Portrait photograph of a 55-year-old Johnson

Above: Boris Johnson

If social distancing is maintained, theatres will not be able to open:

Simple as that.”, said Rebecca Kane Burton, Chief Executive Officer of LW Theatres, Andrew Lloyd Webber’s portfolio of venues.

The industry operates by packing strangers into cramped auditoriums, with actors in close contact on stage and support crews behind the scenes.

A West End production can cost 5 to 7 million pounds before it even hits the stage,” Burton said.

Theatre producers are already incredibly bold for doing this in a normal environment.

With social distancing in place, why would you take the risk with no prospect of breaking even, let alone any of the upside?

Image result for Rebecca Kane Burton

Above: Rebecca Kane Burton

The pandemic poses a threat to venues from the smallest provincial theatres to London’s West End, which draws tourists from all over the world to see musicals such as “The Lion King“, “Wicked“, and “Mamma Mia!“.

According to Burton, musical theatres need to be at 70% capacity just to cover costs.

Mammamiaposter.jpg

There are already casualities.

The Artrix Arts Centre in Bromsgrove stopped trading in April 2020.

Image result for Artrix Arts Centre in Bromsgrove

Nuffield Southampton Theatres went into administration on 6 May 2020.

Image result for nuffield southampton theatres

The Old Vic, one of London’s most prestigious theatres, is in a “seriously perilous” financial situation, Artistic Director Matthew Warchius told the Guardian.

Image result for old vic

Progressively as you go through June, July, August and September, theatres just start having cash flow issues,” said Julian Bird, CEO of UK Theatre.

He said the industry will need government assistance not just for actors and theatres but for the “whole ecology” of the sector, including agents, lighting and sound designers, set builders, and costume and wig makers.

Image result for uk theatre

The performing arts and associated creative industry contributed 9.9 billion pounds to the UK economy in 2019, according to the Office for National Statistics.

Beyond the economic value, they improve the lives of millions of people….

Image result for uk theatre

Even if theatres are allowed to reopen, they will face major logistical difficulties.

Long-running shows may need new cast members as well as fresh marketing campaigns to drive ticket sales, according to Burton.

Venues without a show will need months to audition and rehearse, as well as to build sets and arrange costumes.

Image result for uk theatre

Then there is the question of how to make venues safe.

LW Theatres has bought hundreds of self-sanitizing door handles to test.

The company is also looking at taking temperatures, providing staff with protective equipment and encouraging the public to wear face masks.

Image result for lw theatres logo

In Sheffield, Hastie said the greatest concern is what happens at year-end, when the traditional programme of holiday pantomimes and musical would normally bring in a large proportion of annual income.

The big fear that everybody has got is can Christman be made to work?” he said.

If we can’t do Christmas, things will look bleaker.”

Image result for uk theatre

The Covid-19 pandemic has had a substantial impact on the film industry in 2020, mirroring its impacts across all arts sectors.

Illustration of a SARS-CoV-2 virion

Across the world and to varying degrees, cinemas and movie theatres have been closed, festivals have been cancelled or postponed, and film releases have been moved to future dates or delayed indefinitely.

Due to cinemas and movie theaters closing, the global box office has dropped by billions of dollars, and streaming has become more popular, while the stock of film exhibitors has also dropped dramatically.

Many blockbusters originally scheduled to be released since mid-March of 2020 have been postponed or cancelled around the world, with film productions also halted.

The Chinese film industry had lost US$2 billion by March 2020, having closed all its cinemas during the Lunar New Year period that sustains the industry across Asia.

Flag of China

North America saw its lowest box office weekend since 1998 between 13 and 15 March. 

Cineworld, the world’s second-largest cinema chain, closed its cinemas in October 2020.

Cineworld.svg

The Eight Hundred, the highest-grossing film of 2020, earned $468 million worldwide. 

It was the first time since 2007 that the top-grossing film of a given year had earned less than $1 billion and the first time a non-American film was the top-grossing film of the year.

The Eight Hundred.jpg

One night in April, Queen’s University Professor Kelsey Jacobson found herself holding her cat up to her laptop, eagerly showing her off to a group of strangers on Zoom.

Above: Professor Kelsey Jacobson

She was, in fact, an audience member immersed in a production of Shakespeare’s The Tempest by Creation Theatre, based in Oxford, England.

Over the course of the show, produced entirely over Zoom, Kelsey was tasked with asking questions of the characters in a news conference, providing sound effects like bird squawks and stormy weather and holding up props (like her cat) when requested.

Given social distancing protocols that prohibit physical gatherings, theatre makers have responded creatively to the Covid-19 pandemic by turning to online, digital and lo-fi or “non-embodied” modes of performance that use radio and phone.

This change in how to perform theatre has required a reconsideration of longstanding ideas of what it means to be a theatre audience member:

How has access to theatre changed?

What etiquette is expected?

How have ideas of privacy and intimacy shifted?

Image result for Shakespeare’s The Tempest by Creation Theatre

Most obviously, streamed versions of pre-recorded theatrical productions have enjoyed great popularity.

#JaneEyre became a trending topic on Twitter in April 2020 after the National Theatre in London, aired a recording on YouTube, with more than 4,600 tweets in the seven days after it streamed.

National Theatre, London.jpg

Digital analytics by the company OneFurther about online viewing of One Man Two Guvnors by Richard Bean, based on the 18th-century Servant of Two Masters by Carlo Goldoni, count a staggering 2.6 million viewers over the course of one week.

Such views are far beyond the seating capacity of a regular theatre building.

This increased access is especially important in light of growing awareness of inaccessibility in theatre more broadly.

Some progress has been made to better welcome audience members with certain disabilities, especially in the advent of relaxed performances, which seeks to “relax” or loosen audience conventions in order to create more accessible theatre.

But systemic issues of racism, classism and ableism continue to exclude many potential spectators.

Image result for one man two guvnors

Shakespeare scholar Erin Sullivan cites the UK Arts Council’s report “From Live to Digital” to point to the potential of streamed performance to increase access to theatre:

Streaming does appear to attract younger, less wealthy and more ethnically diverse members of the population.

What’s also notable about online performances is that, as an audience member, I can choose when, where and how to watch.

Image result for Shakespeare scholar Erin Sullivan

Above: Erin Sullivan

Scholar Kirsty Sedgman, who studies theatre and performance audiences, has written extensively about audience etiquette and how such behavioural expectations are often exclusionary:

You must be quiet, immobile and have singular focus.

If you don’t, you need to leave.

Within the privacy of my own home, however, such rules are removed.

I can eat, drink, talk and be on my phone — or so one would think.

Image result for Scholar Kirsty Sedgman

Above: Kirsty Sedgman

Actress Gillian Anderson asked audience members to stay off their phones while watching the National Theatre’s streamed version of A Streetcar Named Desire, which she starred in at the Young Vic in London.

She thereby tried to enforce public theatre behaviour in private.

Image result for gillian anderson a streetcar named desire

That live tweeting alongside performances is already a well-established practice means that expected audience behaviour must be renegotiated for online viewing.

Twitter bird logo 2012.svg

Kelsey, for instance, eagerly read the comments of her fellow audience members during a YouTube livestream of Blind Date, a show from Toronto-based Spontaneous Theatre centred on a virtual first date between Mimi (a French clown played by Rebecca Northan) and actor Wayne Brady.

The ways in which audience members can connect with each other in the absence of shared physical space means that virtual sites of conversation — like Twitter and the YouTube comments section — become vital.

Image result for blind date toronto spontaneous theatre

Finally, questions of privacy are also important.

In The Tempest, Kelsey saw into several peoples’ homes, and watched them leave and return with snacks or get interrupted by their children and pets.

The boundaries between public and private lives were blurred and she had a deeper awareness of her fellow spectators.

Image result for Shakespeare’s The Tempest by Creation Theatre

In a cleverly customized theatrical experience from Toronto’s Outside the March Theatre, a “detective” attempted to solve her possibly paranormal printer problems over the course of six phone calls.

In this interactive performance experience called The Ministry of Mundane Mysteries, I was also asked to reveal aspects of her personal life: where she worked, what her hobbies were, and so on.

As an audience member of such performances, she was asked to contribute and reveal more than she might sitting in the quiet darkness of a traditional theatre.

This is not to say that audiences haven’t been active participants in theatre throughout history, but the visibility of such participation is made more evident by theatre’s move into private spaces.

Image result for the ministry of mundane mysteries

An article in the New York Times suggested that the current explosion of digital theatre is merely a way of holding space before we can return to “real” theatre.

But this ignores the inventive responses of theatre artists who have shown that theatre is patently not tied to theatres:

The presence of a public building is not a necessity for performance.

Indeed, many artists were creating innovative online work long before the pandemic.

With theatres thinking about a return to physical spaces, it is worth considering how the “digital turn” will impact future spectator conventions and expectations.

Renegotiated and re-imagined ideas of access, community and interactivity, borne out of necessity, are an opportunity to rethink theatre.

These should not be ignored when the return to public spaces happens:

Rather, they should inform theatre’s future.

Image result for digital theatre

Honestly, on screen theatre, which seems to me to be merely a close cousin of movie streaming and TV, worries me, for my mind is filled with three images:

I am reminded of Leonard Mead, Ray Bradbury’s short story, The Pedestrian.

Leonard Mead is a citizen of a television-centered world in November 2131.

In the city, sidewalks have fallen into decay.

Mead enjoys walking through the city at night, something which no one else does.

“In ten years of walking by night or day, for thousands of miles, he had never met another person walking, not one in all that time.

On one of his usual walks, he encounters a police car, which is possibly robotic.

It is the only police unit in a city of three million, since the purpose of law enforcement has disappeared with everyone watching television at night.

When asked about his profession, Mead tells the car that he is a writer, but the car does not understand, since no one buys books or magazines in the television-dominated society.

The police car and its occupants can neither of them understand why Mead would be out walking for no reason, and so they decide to take him to the Psychiatric Center for Research on Regressive Tendencies and force him into the car.

As the car passes through his neighborhood, Leonard Mead in the locked confines of the back seat says, “That’s my house,” as he points to a house warm and bright with all its lights on, unlike all other houses.

There is no reply, and the story concludes.

Image result for the pedestrian ray bradbury

In Surrogates, the 2009 American science fiction action film, in the near future, widespread use of remotely controlled androids called “Surrogates” enables everyone to live in idealized forms from the safety of their homes.

Compared to their surrogates, the human operators are depicted as slovenly and homebound.

Protected from harm, a surrogate’s operator feels no pain when the surrogate is damaged, and can do acrobatics that a normal person wouldn’t.

In Boston, FBI agent Tom Greer has been estranged from his wife Maggie since their son’s death in a car crash several years before.

He never sees her outside of her surrogate and she criticizes his desire to interact via their real bodies.

Surrogates2009MP.jpg

In order to protect ourselves from contagion, what if we retreat into our individual isolated homes?

Can we learn how to interact with one another without social contact?

Image result for the boy in a plastic bubble

In the spirit of The Pedestrian this screen-centred existence allowing those who protect us to police us in an autocratic manner brings to mind an episode of the sci-fi series Sliders.

In Fever, Season One, Episode 3, Wade (Sabrina Lloyd) is infected with deadly pathogen on an Earth racked by an epidemic where Quinn’s double (Jerry O’Connell) is Patient Zero, Rembrandt (Cleavant Derricks) and Arturo (John Rhys-Davies) race to find a cure and free Quinn from a Gestapo-like health agency.

A pandemic gives the government an excuse to enforce its will in the name of securing the health of its citizens.

Sliders.svg

It is a repeated theme of live theatre in history that some performances have resulted in riots, for as I have said, live theatre creates a commonality of emotion directly experienced, enhanced to a far greater capacity than on screen can ever generate.

Individuals in their homes are far easier to handle than an entire auditorium of upset rioters.

Image result for theatre riots

As the creation of theatre is both time-consuming and expensive perhaps the premise of the 2013 film The Congress is not so far-fetched to imagine.

Robin Wright plays a fictionalized version of herself as an aging actress with a reputation for being fickle and unreliable, so much so that nobody is willing to offer her roles.

Her son, Aaron, suffers from Usher syndrome that is slowly destroying his sight and hearing.

With the help of Dr. Barker (Paul Giamatti), Robin is barely able to stave off the worst effects of her son’s decline.

Robin’s longtime agent Al (Harvey Keitel) takes her to met Jeff Green (Danny Huston), a representative of the film production company, Miramount Studios, who offer her to buy her likeness and digitize her into a computer-animated version of herself.

After initially turning down the offer, Robin reconsiders after realizing she may be unable to find work with the emergence of this new technology, and agrees to sell the film rights to her digital image to Miramount Studios in exchange for a hefty sum of money and she promises never to act again.

After her body is digitally scanned, the studio will be able to make films starring her, using only computer-generated characters.

By then, Robin’s virtual persona has become the star of a popular science-fiction film franchise, “Rebel Robot Robin“.

The Congress film poster.jpg

The notion of a world resembling The Congress, Fever, Surrogates, or The Pedestrian frightens me.

Culture, in my opinion, is not just the reserve of lofty institutions or private servers.

It should be available to all, with everyone interacting with each other and with the performers.

I fully support the preservation and protection of life, but fear of death shouldn’t keep us from living.

We need theatre and theatre needs us.

The pandemic has cost the lives of over two million people across the globe.

Will it also come at the cost of our souls?

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / The Poppy Family, “Evil Grows” / Alex Morales, “London’s West End faces existential crisis as theatres stay dark“, Bloomberg News, 17 May 2020 / Stefan Bläske, Luanda Casella, Milo Rau and Lara Staal, The Art of Resistance: On Theatre, Activitism and Solidarity / Kelsey Jacobson, “Theatre companies are pushing storytelling boundaries online audiences amid Covid-19“, http://www.theconversation.com, 21 July 2020

Incensed harbour

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Monday 18 January 2021

In the Excited States of America, the Monday of / after an activist’s birthday is the day that his life and his ideals are celebrated.

Lady Liberty under a blue sky (cropped).jpg

Martin Luther King Jr. Day (officially Birthday of Martin Luther King, Jr., and sometimes referred to as MLK Day) is a federal holiday in the US marking the birthday of Martin Luther King Jr. 

It is observed on the third Monday of January each year.

King’s birthday is 15 January.

The earliest Monday for this holiday is January 15 and the latest is January 21.

King was the chief spokesperson for nonviolent activism in the Civil Rights Movement, which protested racial discrimination in federal and state law.

The campaign for a federal holiday in King’s honor began soon after his assassination in 1968.

Portrait of King

Above: Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. (1929 – 1968)

President Ronald Reagan signed the holiday into law in 1983.

Ronald Reagan's presidential portrait, 1981

Above: Ronald Reagan (1

It was first observed three years later.

At first, some states resisted observing the holiday as such, giving it alternative names or combining it with other holidays.

It was officially observed in all 50 states for the first time in 2000.

Flag of the United States

Dr. King believed:

Oppressed people deal with their oppression in three characteristic ways:

Stride Toward Freedom: The Montgomery Story: Amazon.co.uk: Martin Luther  King: Books

One way is acquiescence:

The oppressed resign themselves to their doom.

They tacitly adjust themselves to oppression, and thereby become conditioned to it.

In every movement toward freedom some of the oppressed prefer to remain oppressed.

Almost 2,800 years ago Moses (1391 – 1271 BC) set out to lead the children of Israel from the slavery of Egypt to the freedom of the Promised Land.

He soon discovered that slaves do not always welcome their deliverers.

They become accustomed to being slaves.

They would rather bear those ills they have, as Shakespeare pointed out, than flee to others that they know not of.

Shakespeare.jpg

Above: William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616)

They prefer the “fleshpots of Egypt” to the ordeals of emancipation.

There is such a thing as the freedom of exhaustion.

Some people are so worn down by the yoke of oppression that they give up.

A few years ago in the slum areas of Atlanta, a Negro guitarist used to sing almost daily:

Been down so long that down don’t bother me.”

Slums in Negro district. Atlanta, Georgia, 1939 – Bygonely

This is the type of negative freedom and resignation that often engulfs the life of the oppressed.

But this is not the way out.

To accept passively an unjust system is to cooperate with that system.

Thereby the oppressed become as evil as the oppressor.

Non-cooperation with evil is as much a moral obligation as is cooperation with good.

The oppressed must never allow the conscience of the oppressor to slumber.

Religion reminds every man that he is his brother’s keeper.

To accept injustice passively is to say to the oppressor that his actions are morally right.

It is a way of allowing his conscience to fall asleep.

At this moment the oppressed fails to be his brother’s keeper.

So acquiescence — while often the easier way — is not the moral way.

It is the way of the coward.

A man cannot win the respect of his oppressor by acquiescing.

He merely increases the oppressor’s arrogance and contempt.

Acquiescence is interpreted as proof of the his inferiority.

A man cannot win respect if he is willing to sell the future of his children for his personal and immediate comfort and safety.

Above: Dr. King

A second way that oppressed people sometimes deal with oppression is to resort to physical violence and corroding hatred.

Violence often brings about momentary results.

Nations have frequently won their independence in battle.

But in spite of temporary victories, violence never brings permanent peace.

It solves no social problem.

It merely creates new and more complicated ones.

Violence as a way of achieving racial justice is both impractical and immoral.

It is impractical because it is a descending spiral ending in destruction for all.

The old law of an eye for an eye leaves everybody blind.

Yoko Ono on Twitter: ""An eye for an eye makes the whole world blind" -  Mahatma Gandhi https://t.co/fzkRZdboU1"

It is immoral because it seeks to humiliate the opponent rather than win his understanding.

It seeks to annihilate rather than to convert.

Violence is immoral because it thrives on hatred rather than love.

It destroys community and makes brotherhood impossible.

It leaves society in monologue rather than dialogue.

Violence ends by defeating itself.

It creates bitterness in the survivors and brutality in the destroyers.

Above: Dr. King

A voice echoes through time saying to every potential Peter, “Put up your sword.”

History is cluttered with the wreckage of nations that failed to follow this command.

If victims of oppression succumb to the temptation of using violence in the struggle for freedom, future generations will be the recipients of a desolate night of bitterness, and our chief legacy to them will be an endless reign of meaningless chaos.

Violence is not the way.

Why did Jesus tell Peter to put back his sword? - Quora

The third way open to oppressed people in their quest for freedom is the way of non-violent resistance.

Like the synthesis in Hegelian philosophy, the principle of non-violent resistance seeks to reconcile the truths of two opposites — the acquiescence and violence — while avoiding the extremes and immoralities of both.

The non-violent resister agrees with the person who acquiesces that one should not be physically aggressive toward his opponent.

But he balances the equation by agreeing with the person of violence that evil must be resisted.

He avoids the non-resistance of the former and the violent resistance of the latter.

With non-violent resistance, no individual or group need submit to any wrong, no need anyone resort to violence in order to right a wrong.

 Injustice anywhere is a threat to justice everywhere.

We are caught in an inescapable network of mutuality, tied in a single garment of destiny.

Whatever affects one directly, affects all indirectly.

Above: Portrait of Dr. King

In any nonviolent campaign there are four basic steps:

  • collection of the facts to determine whether injustices exist
  • negotiation
  • self purification
  • direct action

Above: Dr. King

As the weeks and months went by, we realized that we were the victims of a broken promise.

As in so many past experiences, our hopes had been blasted, and the shadow of deep disappointment settled upon us.

We had no alternative except to prepare for direct action, whereby we would present our very bodies as a means of laying our case before the conscience of the local and the national community.

Mindful of the difficulties involved, we decided to undertake a process of self purification.

We began a series of workshops on nonviolence, and we repeatedly asked ourselves:

Are you able to accept blows without retaliating?

Are you able to endure the ordeal of jail?

Above: Dr. King

You may well ask:

Why direct action?

Why sit ins, marches and so forth?

Isn’t negotiation a better path?”

You are quite right in calling for negotiation.

Indeed, this is the very purpose of direct action.

Nonviolent direct action seeks to create such a crisis and foster such a tension that a community which has constantly refused to negotiate is forced to confront the issue.

It seeks so to dramatize the issue that it can no longer be ignored.

My citing the creation of tension as part of the work of the nonviolent resister may sound rather shocking.

But I must confess that I am not afraid of the word “tension.”

I have earnestly opposed violent tension, but there is a type of constructive, nonviolent tension which is necessary for growth.

Just as Socrates felt that it was necessary to create a tension in the mind so that individuals could rise from the bondage of myths and half truths to the unfettered realm of creative analysis and objective appraisal, so must we see the need for nonviolent gadflies to create the kind of tension in society that will help men rise from the dark depths of prejudice and racism to the majestic heights of understanding and brotherhood.

The purpose of our direct action program is to create a situation so crisis packed that it will inevitably open the door to negotiation.

I therefore concur with you in your call for negotiation.

Too long has our beloved land been bogged down in a tragic effort to live in monologue rather than dialogue.

My friends, I must say to you that we have not made a single gain in civil rights without determined legal and nonviolent pressure.

Lamentably, it is an historical fact that privileged groups seldom give up their privileges voluntarily.

Individuals may see the moral light and voluntarily give up their unjust posture, but groups tend to be more immoral than individuals.

We know through painful experience that freedom is never voluntarily given by the oppressor.

It must be demanded by the oppressed.

Frankly, I have yet to engage in a direct action campaign that was “well timed” in the view of those who have not suffered unduly from the disease of segregation.

For years now I have heard the word “Wait!

It rings in the ear with piercing familiarity.

This “Wait” has almost always meant “Never.”

We must come to see, with one of our distinguished jurists, that “justice too long delayed is justice denied.”

One may well ask:

How can you advocate breaking some laws and obeying others?

The answer lies in the fact that there are two types of laws: just and unjust.

I would be the first to advocate obeying just laws.

One has not only a legal but a moral responsibility to obey just laws.

Conversely, one has a moral responsibility to disobey unjust laws.

I would agree with St. Augustine (354 – 439) that “an unjust law is no law at all.”

Triunfo de San Agustín.jpg

Above: Augustine of Hippo

Now, what is the difference between the two?

How does one determine whether a law is just or unjust?

A just law is a manmade code that squares with the moral law or the law of God.

An unjust law is a code that is out of harmony with the moral law.

To put it in the terms of St. Thomas Aquinas (1225 – 1274):

An unjust law is a human law that is not rooted in eternal law and natural law.

Any law that uplifts human personality is just.

Any law that degrades human personality is unjust.

St-thomas-aquinas.jpg

Above: Thomas Aquinas

Let us consider a more concrete example of just and unjust laws.

An unjust law is a code that a numerical or power majority group compels a minority group to obey but does not make binding on itself.

This is difference made legal.

By the same token, a just law is a code that a majority compels a minority to follow and that it is willing to follow itself.

This is sameness made legal.

Let me give another explanation.

A law is unjust if it is inflicted on a minority that, as a result of being denied the right to vote, had no part in enacting or devising the law.

Sometimes a law is just on its face and unjust in its application.

I hope you are able to see the distinction I am trying to point out.

In no sense do I advocate evading or defying the law.

That would lead to anarchy.

One who breaks an unjust law must do so openly, lovingly, and with a willingness to accept the penalty.

I submit that an individual who breaks a law that conscience tells him is unjust, and who willingly accepts the penalty of imprisonment in order to arouse the conscience of the community over its injustice, is in reality expressing the highest respect for law.

Of course, there is nothing new about this kind of civil disobedience.

It was evidenced sublimely in the refusal of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego to obey the laws of Nebuchadnezzar, on the ground that a higher moral law was at stake.

The Strange Tale of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego

It was practiced superbly by the early Christians, who were willing to face hungry lions and the excruciating pain of chopping blocks rather than submit to certain unjust laws of the Roman Empire.

Mythbusting Ancient Rome – throwing Christians to the lions

To a degree, academic freedom is a reality today because Socrates practiced civil disobedience.

In America, the Boston Tea Party represented a massive act of civil disobedience.

The Boston Tea Party - HISTORY

We should never forget that everything Adolf Hitler did in Germany was “legal“.

Hitler portrait crop.jpg

Everything the Hungarian freedom fighters did in Hungary was “illegal.”

The 1956 Hungarian Revolution - Freedom Fighters, Time's "Man of the Year"

It was “illegal” to aid and comfort a Jew in Hitler’s Germany.

Even so, I am sure that, had I lived in Germany at the time, I would have aided and comforted my Jewish brothers.

Flag of Nazi Germany

If today I lived in a Communist country where certain principles dear to the Christian faith are suppressed, I would openly advocate disobeying that country’s antireligious laws.

Flag of the Soviet Union

Law and order exist for the purpose of establishing justice and that when they fail in this purpose they become the dangerously structured dams that block the flow of social progress.

A substantive and positive peace is one in which all men will respect the dignity and worth of human personality.

Actually, we who engage in nonviolent direct action are not the creators of tension.

We merely bring to the surface the hidden tension that is already alive.

We bring it out in the open, where it can be seen and dealt with.

Like a boil that can never be cured so long as it is covered up but must be opened with all its ugliness to the natural medicines of air and light, injustice must be exposed, with all the tension its exposure creates, to the light of human conscience and the air of national opinion before it can be cured.

In your statement you assert that our actions, even though peaceful, must be condemned because they precipitate violence.

But is this a logical assertion?

Isn’t this like condemning a robbed man because his possession of money precipitated the evil act of robbery?

Isn’t this like condemning Socrates because his unswerving commitment to truth and his philosophical inquiries precipitated the act by the misguided populace in which they made him drink hemlock?

Socrates, the Enigmatic Philosopher - Famous Greek people | Greeka

Isn’t this like condemning Jesus because his unique God consciousness and never ceasing devotion to God’s will precipitated the evil act of crucifixion?

Cristo crucificado.jpg

We must come to see that, as the federal courts have consistently affirmed, it is wrong to urge an individual to cease his efforts to gain his basic constitutional rights because the quest may precipitate violence.

Society must protect the robbed and punish the robber.

Above: US Supreme Court Building

Human progress never rolls in on wheels of inevitability.

It comes through the tireless efforts of men willing to be co-workers with God, and without this hard work, time itself becomes an ally of the forces of social stagnation.

We must use time creatively, in the knowledge that the time is always ripe to do right.

Now is the time to make real the promise of democracy and transform our pending national elegy into a creative psalm of brotherhood.

Oppressed people cannot remain oppressed forever.

The yearning for freedom eventually manifests itself.

Something within has reminded him of his birthright of freedom, and something without has reminded him that it can be gained.

Consciously or unconsciously, he has been caught up by the Zeitgeist.”

Smashing Pumpkins - Zeitgeist - Amazon.com Music

Zeitgeist: the spirit of the times.

Zeitgeist, la película - WikiEducator

In the aftermath of the 2021 US Capitol storming, criminal investigations, public health concerns, and various political repercussions have occurred, most notably the second impeachment of Donald Trump.

The riot triggered a nationwide manhunt for the perpetrators by federal law enforcement, with arrests and indictments following within days.

The incident led to the resignation of leading figures within the Capitol Police (USCP) and the Trump administration. 

Cabinet officials were pressured by the media and various public figures to invoke the 25th Amendment for removing Trump from office.

Individuals identified as rioters at the Capitol have been subjected to criminal investigations, arrests, and placement on the FBI’s No Fly List.

Per his involvement in inciting the storming of the Capitol, Trump was suspended from various social media sites, including Twitter, YouTube and Facebook.

In response to various posts by Trump supporters on the microblogging site Parler in favor of the riot, insurrection, and attempts to overturn the 2020 US presidential election, its cloud computing services hosted by Amazon Web Services were terminated by Amazon on 10 January.

Public health officials have highlighted the danger of this event in exacerbating the Covid-19 pandemic in the US.

Security measures were also dramatically increased for the inauguration of Joe Biden as President.

This includes the deployment of the National Guard, with a security perimeter erected around Capitol Hill.

Biden oath of office.jpg

The storming of the United States Capitol was a riot and violent attack against the 117th US Congress on 6 January 2021, carried out by a mob of supporters of US President Donald Trump in an attempt to overturn his defeat in the 2020 presidential election.

After attending a political rally hosted by the president, thousands of his supporters marched down Pennsylvania Avenue to the Capitol, with many breaching police perimeters and storming the building in an effort to disrupt the Electoral College vote count formalizing President-elect Joe Biden’s election victory.

The mob subsequently occupied, vandalized and looted parts of the building for several hours, leading to the evacuation and lockdown of the Capitol, as well as five deaths.

On 7 January, Michael R. Sherwin, the interim US Attorney for the District of Columbia, said rioters could be charged with seditious conspiracy or insurrection.

He said any Capitol Police officer found to have assisted the rioters would be charged.

He further suggested that Trump could be investigated for comments he made to his supporters before they stormed the Capitol and that others who “assisted or facilitated or played some ancillary role” in the events could also be investigated.

Also on 7 January, House Homeland Security Committee Chairman Bennie Thompson said that any rioter who entered the Capitol should be added to the federal No Fly List.

Former FBI director Andrew McCabe and David C. Williams argued Trump could face criminal charges for inciting the riot.

DC Attorney General Karl Racine said that he is specifically looking at whether to charge Donald Trump Jr., Rudy Giuliani and Mo Brooks with inciting the violent attack on the Capitol, and indicated that he might consider charging Donald Trump when he has left office.

Calls for Trump to be prosecuted for inciting the crowd to storm the Capitol also were made in the aftermath of the event.

DC Mayor Muriel Bowser said:

“We saw an unprecedented attack on our American democracy incited by the United States president. He must be held accountable.

His constant and divisive rhetoric led to the abhorrent actions we saw today.”

Muriel Bowser official photo.jpg

Legal experts have stated that charging Trump with incitement would be difficult under Brandenburg v. Ohio (1969), the Supreme Court ruling which established that for speech to be considered criminally inciting, it must have been intended to incite “imminent lawless action” and “likely to incite or produce such action“.

The day after the storming of the Capitol, the FBI and DC’s Metropolitan Police Department asked the public for help identifying the rioters.

Within days, members of the public sent the FBI more than 70,000 photo and video tips.

One individual was harassed after being incorrectly identified as a participant in the riots by members of the public.

His personal information had been doxed, and he reported receiving harassing phone calls and posts on social media.

In a press conference on 12 January, Steven D’Antuono from the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) announced the agency’s expectation to arrest hundreds more in the coming months, as it sorts through the vast amount of evidence submitted by the public.

The charge brought against most rioters would likely include accusations of sedition and conspiracy.

Federal Bureau of Investigation's seal

On 8 January, the Justice Department announced charges against 13 people in connection with the Capitol riot in federal district court.

Many more have been charged in the Superior Court of the District of Columbia.

The FBI and the Department of Justice were working to track down over 150 people for prosecution by 11 January, with the number expected to rise.

Acting Attorney General Jeffrey A. Rosen instructed federal prosecutors to send all cases back to DC for prosecution, in a move that prosecutors across the county found “confounding”.

Seal of the United States Department of Justice.svg

As of 13 January, over 50 public sector employees and elected officials and over a dozen Capitol police officers were facing internal investigations to determine their possible complicity in the riot.

Notable arrests and charges:

  • A 70-year-old resident of Falkville, Alabama, allegedly parked a pickup truck two blocks from the Capitol containing 11 homemade incendiary devices (described as “Mason jars filled with homemade napalm” intended to “stick to the target and continue to burn” in court filings), an M4 assault rifle, a shotgun, two pistols, a crossbow, a stun gun, and camo smoke canisters, was arrested and charged under a 17-count indictment.  

Court documents said that upon being stopped by police, the man “asked officers whether they had located the bombs“, and prosecutors also “suggested an intent to provide weapons to others“.

Authorities also found handwritten notes listing “purported contact information” for Ted Cruz (R), Fox News host Sean Hannity, and radio host Mark Levin, as well as a list of “bad guys” including Seventh Circuit Judge David Hamilton and Representative André Carson (D–IN), who was referred to as “one of two Muslims in the House“. (6 January)

EXPLAINER: Who has been charged in the deadly Capitol riot?

  • The leader of a Proud Boys group in Hawaii was taken into custody. (7 January)

Proud Boys member among the latest in wave of arrests over Capitol riots |  NewsNation Now

  • A man from Colorado was arrested, with prosecutors stating that he allegedly brought a compact Tavor X95 assault rifle, two handguns, a “vial of injectable testosterone“, and about 320 rounds of armor-piercing ammunition.

He allegedly texted acquaintances that he was “gonna run that c–t Pelosi over while she chews on her gums” or “put a bullet in her noggin on live TV“, that he “may wander over to DC Mayor Muriel Bowser’s office and put a 5.56 in her skull“, and that he “predicts that within 12 days, many in our country will die“, as well as later texting a photo of himself in blackface. He had previously protested outside of Georgia Governor Brian Kemp’s home. (7 January)

  • A 60-year-old man from Gravette, Arkansas, who was photographed with his feet on House Speaker Nancy Pelosi’s desk during the storming of the Capitol, was arrested on federal charges of entering and remaining on restricted grounds, violent entry, and theft of public property. 

He will be extradited to DC to face trial. (8 January)

Arkansas town gets threats, calls to police after resident photographed at  Capitol riot | KATV

  • A 36-year-old man from Parrish, Florida, was photographed carrying a lectern from Nancy Pelosi’s office, was arrested and charged with entering a restricted building, stealing government property, and violent entry and disorderly conduct on Capitol grounds.

The Miami Herald reported he had posted on social media comments that “disparaged the Black Lives Matter movement” and police “who defend First Amendment protected rights“. (8 January)

US Capitol riot photo shows Parrish FL man with House podium | Miami Herald

  • A 34-year-old man from Boise, Idaho, photographed hanging from the Senate balcony during the rampage, was listed as a person of interest by the Metropolitan Police Department of the District of Columbia.

He deleted his social media accounts following the riots, and issued an apology. (8 January)

Boise man who stormed U.S. Capitol building: 'I got caught up in the  moment' | KBOI

  • Jake Angeli, also known as the “QAnon Shaman” and pictured in many widely shared photos shirtless, wearing facepaint and a horned fur headdress, and carrying a spear, was arrested and charged with one count of entering a restricted building and one count of violent entry and disorderly conduct.

Angeli’s lawyer claimed that Angeli believed himself to have acted “at the invitation of our president” since Trump had stated at the rally that he would accompany protesters to the Capitol (though he ultimately did not), and that Trump therefore ought to pardon Angeli directly.  

In a 14 January court filing, federal prosecutors sought to keep Angeli in detention, alleging that his participation in the riot was part of a failed plot “to capture and assassinate elected officials.”

While rioting inside the Capitol, Angeli wore a headdress and face paint and held a six-foot spear, and he spoke on a bullhorn. (9 January)

US Capitol riot: the myths behind the tattoos worn by 'QAnon shaman' Jake  Angeli

  • A man seen in video aggressively leading a mob up the stairs to the second floor of the Capitol was arrested by the FBI. (9 January)

If anything it's emboldened our people'; Massachusetts Trump supporter  recounts insurrection at the Capitol building - masslive.com

  • A 53-year-old retired Air Force Lieutenant Colonel was charged with one count of entering a restricted building and one count of violent entry and disorderly conduct. (10 January).

Rioter Seen on Senate Floor in Body Armor Is Retired Air Force Lieutenant  Colonel | Military.com

  • A second man (30) told the Sunday Times the Capitol storming “was a kind of flexing of muscles” and that “the point of getting inside the building is to show them that we can, and we will.” (10 January)

  • A man who was arrested on 6 January and charged with “entering the United States Capitol Grounds against the will of the United States Capitol Police” committed suicide at his home in Alpharetta, Georgia. (10 January)

Georgia lawmakers condemn U.S. Capitol violence; Democrats seek Trump's  removal

  • A 56-year-old man was arrested in Newport News, Virginia, and charged with unlawful entry and disrupting government business. 

He had been photographed in a sweatshirt with the anit-Semitic words “Camp Auschwitz“, a “death’s head” insignia, and the slogan “work sets you free“, a phrase notoriously placed at the entrances of a number of Nazi concentration camps. 

He has been described as a long-time extremist who wore the sweatshirt regularly.  

Footage of him caused worldwide outrage, as the shirt he was wearing was the most overt sign of antisemitism seen inside the Capitol during the riot.

The International Auschwitz Committee, and survivors of the Auschwitz concentration camp around the world, welcomed the arrest.

Christoph Heubner, the committee’s executive director, said that in recent days the man had become the symbol of a political subculture “that glorifies Auschwitz ever more openly and aggressively and propagates the repetition of Auschwitz.” (13 January)

Capitol rioter in 'Camp Auschwitz' sweatshirt said identified as Virginia  man | The Times of Israel

  • Klete Keller, a former Olympic gold medalist swimmer, turned himself in to officials.

He was charged with obstructing law enforcement engaged in official duties incident to civil disorder, knowingly entering or remaining in any restricted building or grounds without lawful authority, and violent entry and disorderly conduct on Capitol Grounds.

He was identified by his height, 6 ft 6 in (198 cm), and by wearing an official US Olympic team jacket without obscuring his face. (14 January)

Olympic gold medalist Klete Keller and anti-COVID vax doctor Simone Gold stormed  Capitol with mob | Daily Mail Online

  • A 43-year-old man from Rochester, New York was arrested on 15 January 15, and charged with illegally entering a restricted building, obstruction of an official proceeding and destruction of government property.

A widely circulated video appears to show him using a riot shield to break one of the windows in the Capitol.

After the event, he allegedly stated he “would have killed anyone they got their hands on, including Speaker of the House Nancy Pelosi and Vice President Michael Pence“.  

He has previously been seen at Proud Boys protests and is an ex-marine. (15 January)

Rochester man with Proud Boys ties smashed window at Capitol riots, feds  say | RochesterFirst

  • A 42-year-old man from Coxs Creek, Kentucky, accused of breaking the window that Ashli Babbit tried climbing through before being shot, was arrested in Louisville on 16 January.

He was charged by the FBI with assaulting a federal officer, destroying government property worth over $1,000, unlawfully entering a restricted building, violent entry and disorderly conduct.  

Per the affidavit, he is seen in a video wearing a gray sock cap and a jacket with a red hood, striking at the window with a wooden flagpole.  

A relative identified him to the FBI, stating that he had gone to a Trump rally in Washington DC in the past too and learnt of his plans for travel through Facebook.

The affidavit also states the man admitted to a friend on January 7 that he had broken a window. (16 January)

Kentucky man charged in storming of US Capitol | Lexington Herald Leader

  • Jon Schaffer, co-founder and guitarist of the heavy metal band Iced Earth, surrendered to the FBI in Indianapolis, Indiana.

Schaffer is facing six charges related to the Capital storming and is accused being engaged in acts of physical violence in the building and of being part of a group of individuals that sprayed bear repellent on Capitol Police officers. 

In the days following 6 January, Schaffer was identified by music websites as possibly having been inside the building. 

The other members of Iced Earth issued a statement on 10 January denouncing the storming of the Capitol. (17 January)

Iced Earth guitarist Jon Schaffer photographed storming the US Capitol  building during pro-Trump riot | Guitar World

  • A 22-year-old woman from Harrisburg, Pennsylvania was accused of stealing a laptop from Nancy Pelosi’s office, with the intent of selling its contents to the Foreign Intelligence Service of Russia, the country’s main spy agency.

According to her former partner, the deal did not happen for unnamed reasons, and she may still have the laptop.

She has been charged with illegally entering the US Capitol and disorderly conduct, but not theft. The FBI is investigating the claims.

Pelosi’s chief of staff, Drew Hammill, tweeted that “a laptop that was only used for presentations” was taken from a conference room during the Capitol siege. 

The woman fled her home, telling her mother “she would be gone for a couple of weeks“, changed her telephone number, and removed all of her social media accounts. 

On 18 January, she surrendered to authorities in Pennsylvania, facing two misdemeanor charges. (18 January)

Two Suspects in Capitol Riot Turn Themselves Into The Police - The New York  Times

Historically, this day in history is a day beset with violence.

  • The Nika riots took place against Emperor Justinian I (482 – 565) in Constantinople over the course of a week in 532.

They were the most violent riots in the city’s history, with nearly half of Constantinople being burned or destroyed and tens of thousands of people killed.

Roman History på Twitter: "Today 532AD Nika riots begin in Contaninople,  revolt against Emperor Justinian, prompted by chariot racing. The most  violent riot in the history of Constantinople (Istanbul) in which around

The ancient Roman and Byzantine empires had well-developed associations, known as demes, which supported the different factions (or teams) under which competitors in certain sporting events took part.

This was particularly true of chariot racing.

There were initially four major factional teams of chariot racing, differentiated by the colour of the uniform in which they competed.

The colours were also worn by their supporters.

These were the Blues (Veneti), the Greens (Prasini), the Reds (Russati), and the Whites (Albati), although by the Byzantine era the only teams with any influence were the Blues and Greens.

The Nika Riots. How a chariot race sparked off the… | by Fearghal  Fitzgibbon | History of Yesterday | Medium

Emperor Justinian I was a supporter of the Blues.

Mosaic depicting a crowned Justinian

Above: Mosaic of Justinian I

The team associations had become a focus for various social and political issues for which the general Byzantine population lacked other forms of outlet.

They combined aspects of street gangs and political parties, taking positions on current issues, notably theological problems or claimants to the throne.

They frequently tried to affect the policy of the emperors by shouting political demands between races.

The imperial forces and guards in the city could not keep order without the cooperation of the circus factions which were in turn backed by the aristocratic families of the city.

These included some families who believed they had a more rightful claim to the throne than Justinian.

In 531 some members of the Blues and Greens had been arrested for murder in connection with deaths that occurred during rioting after a recent chariot race.

Relatively limited riots were not unknown at chariot races, similar to the football hooliganism that occasionally erupts after association football matches in modern times.

Nika Riots - The Age of Justinian

The murderers were to be executed, and most of them were.

But on January 10, 532, two of them, a Blue and a Green, escaped and were taking refuge in the sanctuary of a church surrounded by an angry mob.

Justinian was nervous:

He was in the midst of negotiating with the Persians over peace in the east at the end of the Iberian War.

Roman-Persian Frontier in Late Antiquity.svg

 

And now he faced a potential crisis in his city.

Facing this, he declared that a chariot race would be held on 13 January and commuted the sentences to imprisonment.

The Blues and the Greens responded by demanding that the two men be pardoned entirely.

On 13 January 532, a tense and angry populace arrived at the Hippodrome for the races.

The Hippodrome was next to the palace complex, and thus Justinian could watch from the safety of his box in the palace and preside over the races.

From the start, the crowd had been hurling insults at Justinian.

By the end of the day, at race 22, the partisan chants had changed from “Blue” or “Green” to a unified Nika(“Win!” “Victory!” or “Conquer!“).

The crowds broke out and began to assault the palace.

For the next five days, the palace was under siege. 

The 5 Most Violent Riots Of All Time – Page 3 – Sick Chirpse

The fires that started during the tumult resulted in the destruction of much of the city, including the city’s foremost church, the Hagia Sophia (which Justinian would later rebuild).

Some of the senators saw this as an opportunity to overthrow Justinian, as they were opposed to his new taxes and his lack of support for the nobility.

The rioters, now armed and probably controlled by their allies in the Senate, also demanded that Justinian dismiss the prefect John the Cappadocian and the quaestor Tribonian.

They then declared a new emperor, Hypatius, who was a nephew of former Emperor Anastasius I.

Violence, Sex And Chariot Racing: The Story Of The Nika Riots | Only A Game

Justinian, in despair, considered fleeing, but his wife Theodora (500 – 548) is said to have dissuaded him, saying:

Those who have worn the crown should never survive its loss.

Never will I see the day when I am not saluted as Empress.”

She is also credited with adding:

Who is born into the light of day must sooner or later die, and how could an Emperor ever allow himself to be a fugitive?

Although an escape route across the sea lay open for the emperor, Theodora insisted that she would stay in the city, quoting an ancient saying:

Royalty is a fine burial shroud.

Theodora mosaic - Basilica San Vitale (Ravenna) v2.jpg

Above: Mosaic of Theodora

As Justinian rallied himself, he created a plan that involved Narses, a popular eunuch, as well as the generals Belisarius and Mundas.

Carrying a bag of gold given to him by Justinian, the slightly built eunuch entered the Hippodrome alone and unarmed against a murderous mob that had already killed hundreds.

Narses went directly to the Blues’ section, where he approached the important Blues and reminded them that Emperor Justinian supported them over the Greens.

He also reminded them that Hypatius, the man they crowned, was a Green.

Then, he distributed the gold.

The Blue leaders spoke quietly with each other and then they spoke to their followers.

Then, in the middle of Hypatius’ coronation, the Blues stormed out of the Hippodrome.

The Greens sat, stunned.

Then, Imperial troops led by Belisarius and Mundus stormed into the Hippodrome, killing any remaining rebels indiscriminately be they Blues or Greens.

About 30,000 rioters were reportedly killed.

Slaughter in the Hippodrome of Constantinople, Nika Revolt, 532 stock image  | Look and Learn

Justinian also had Hypatius executed and exiled the senators who had supported the riot.

He then rebuilt Constantinople and the Hagia Sophia and was free to establish his rule.

Hagia Sophia Mars 2013.jpg

Above: Hagia Sophia, Istanbul

The Warsaw Ghetto Uprising was the 1943 act of Jewish resistance in the Warsaw Ghetto in German-occupied Poland during World War II to oppose Nazi Germany’s final effort to transport the remaining ghetto population to Majdanek and Treblinka death camps.

A Jewish boy surrenders in Warsaw, from the Stroop Report to Heinrich Himmler from May 1943

After the Grossaktion Warsaw of summer 1942, in which more than a quarter of a million Jews were deported from the ghetto to Treblinka and murdered, the remaining Jews began to build bunkers and smuggle weapons and explosives into the ghetto.

Umschlagplatz loading.jpg

The left-wing Jewish Combat Organization (ŻOB) and right-wing Jewish Military Union (ŻZW) formed and began to train.

Flag of ZOB (Jewish Fighting Organization).svg

Above: ZOB flag

A small resistance effort to another roundup in January 1943 was partially successful and spurred Polish resistance groups to support the Jews in earnest.

The uprising started on 19 April when the ghetto refused to surrender to the police commander SS-Brigadeführer Jürgen Stroop, who ordered the burning of the ghetto, block by block, ending on 16 May.

Jürgen Stroop.jpg

A total of 13,000 Jews died, about half of them burnt alive or suffocated.

German casualties were probably fewer than 150, with Stroop reporting 110 casualties [16 killed + 1 dead/93 wounded].

It was the largest single revolt by Jews during World War II.

The Jews knew that the uprising was doomed and their survival was unlikely. 

Marek Edelman, the only surviving ŻOB commander, said their inspiration to fight was “to pick the time and place of our deaths“.

Marek Edelman - Warsaw Ghetto Uprising.jpg

According to the United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, the uprising was “one of the most significant occurrences in the history of the Jewish people“.

And even on this day violence reigns….

More than 600 people have been arrested and troops have been deployed after a third consecutive night of riots in several Tunisian cities, officials said Monday.

Members of the Tunisian National Guard sit atop their armored vehicle as they deploy on a street amid clashes with demonstrators following a protest in the Ettadhamen neighborhood in the capital Tunis, on Jan. 17, 2021. (AFP Photo)

The unrest came after Tunisia imposed a nationwide lockdown to stem a rise in corona virus infections on Thursday – the same day as it marked the 10th anniversary of dictator Zine El Abidine Ben Ali’s fall from power.

Zine El Abidine Ben Ali.jpg

Above: Zine El Abidine Ben Ali (1936 – 2019)

Interior ministry spokesperson Khaled Hayouni said a total of 632 people were arrested, notably “groups of people between the ages of 15, 20 and 25 who burned tires and bins in order to block movements by the security forces“.

Tunisian protests shake one of the most repressive Arab regimes -  CSMonitor.com

Defence ministry spokesman Mohamed Zikri meanwhile said the army has deployed reinforcements in several areas of the country.

Hayouni said that some of those arrested lobbed stones at police and clashed with security forces.

This has nothing to do with protest movements that are guaranteed by the law and the constitution,” said Hayouni.

Protests take place in broad daylight normally without any criminal acts involved,” he added.

Hayouni said two police officers were wounded in the unrest.

Riots erupt again in Tunisia | MEO

It was not immediately clear if there were injuries among the youths and Hayouni did not say what charges those arrested faced.

The clashes took place in several cities across Tunisia, mostly in working-class neighborhoods with the exact reasons for the disturbances not immediately known.

But it came as many Tunisians are increasingly angered by poor public services and a political class that has repeatedly proved unable to govern coherently a decade on from the 2011 revolution.

GDP shrank by 9% last year, consumer prices have spiraled and one-third of young people are unemployed.

The key tourism sector, already on its knees after a string of deadly jihadist attacks in 2015, has been dealt a devastating blow by the pandemic.

Flag of Tunisia

Above: Flag of Tunisia

Tunisia has registered more than 177,000 corona virus infections, including over 5,600 deaths since the pandemic erupted last year (2 March 2020)

The four-day lockdown ended on Sunday night, but it was not immediately known if other restrictions would be imposed.

(As of 22 January 2021, Tunisia has 195,274 confirmed cases, 6,054 deaths.)

SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

The army has deployed troops in Bizerte in the north, Sousse in the east and Kasserine and Siliana in central Tunisia, the defense ministry spokesperson said.

Coat of arms of Tunisia

Above: Coat of arms of Tunisia

Sousse, a coastal resort overlooking the Mediterranean, is a magnet for foreign holidaymaking that has been hit hard by the pandemic.

The health crisis and ensuing economic misery have pushed growing numbers of Tunisians to seek to leave the country.

Sousse 2021: Best of Sousse, Tunisia Tourism - Tripadvisor

Above: Sousse, Tunisia

On Sunday evening in Ettadhamen, a restive working-class neighborhood on the edge of the Tunisian capital, the mood was sombre.

I don’t see any future here,” said Abdelmoneim, a waiter, as the unrest unfolded around him.

He blamed the violence on the country’s post-revolution political class and said the rioting youths were “bored adolescents” who reflected the “failure” of politicians.

Abdelmoneim said he was determined to take a boat across the Mediterranean to Europe “as soon as possible and never come back to this miserable place.”

Employ us or kill us': Tunisian youth on the margins | Poverty and  Development News | Al Jazeera

What has caught my attention is Hong Kong….

A red circular emblem, with a white 5-petalled flower design in the centre, and surrounded by the words "Hong Kong" and "中華人民共和國香港特別行政區"

Hong Kong is like no other city on Earth.

It is a pulsating, densely populated fusion of East and West, lit by neon, fuelled by nonstop yumcha, dressed in faux Dior and serenaded by Cantopop.

And just when you think it is all too much, it is a secluded sandy beach on Lantau or a visit to a Taoist temple in the New Territories.

Despite its British colonial past, Hong Kong has always stuck to its roots.

The culture beneath the glitz is Chinese – with a twist.

Skyline at night, with building lights reflected in water

With over 7.5 million residents of various nationalities in a 1,104-square-kilometre (426 sq mi) territory, Hong Kong is one of the most densely populated places in the world.

Hong Kong became a colony of the British Empire after the Qing Empire ceded Hong Kong Island at the end of the First Opium War in 1842.

Flag of Qing dynasty or Manchu dynasty

Above: Flag of the Qing Empire

The colony expanded to the Kowloon Peninsula in 1860 after the Second Opium War and was further extended when Britain obtained a 99-year lease of the New Territories in 1898.

Amazon.com : FindingKing Hong Kong British Flag with Grommets 3ft x 5ft :  Outdoor Flags : Garden & Outdoor

Above: Flag of British Hong Kong

The whole territory was transferred to China in 1997.

Flag of China

Above: Flag of China

As a special administrative region, Hong Kong maintains separate governing and economic systems from that of mainland China under the principle of “one country, two systems“.

Countries told to respect China's HK sovereignty - Chinadaily.com.cn

Originally a sparsely populated area of farming and fishing villages, the territory has become one of the world’s most significant financial centres and commercial ports.

It is the world’s tenth-largest exporter and ninth-largest importer.

Hong Kong has a major capitalist service economy characterised by low taxation and free trade, and its currency, the Hong Kong dollar, is the 8th most traded currency in the world.

Hong Kong is home to the second-highest number of billionaires of any city in the world, the highest number of billionaires of any city in Asia, and the largest concentration of ultra high-net-worth individuals of any city in the world.

Although the city has one of the highest per capita incomes per se, severe income inequality exists, as well as a growing housing affordability and shortage crisis among the population.

Hong Kong Dollar - Global Exchange Brazil

Hong Kong is a highly developed territory and ranks 4th on the UN Human Development Index.

The city has the largest number of skyscrapers of any city in the world.

Its residents have some of the highest life expectancies in the world.

The dense space led to a developed transportation network with public transport rates exceeding 90%.

There are three Hong Kongs.

Tourists see a Hong Kong where they cross the harbour on a crowded Star Ferry, head out for a night on Lamma Island by san-pan (night ferry), sip cocktails at sunset in a skyscraper bar overlooking the harbour, hop on the cable car at Ocean Park and enjoy the view of the cliffs down to Deep Water Bay, and ride the double-decker bus to Stanley Market.

Theirs is a Hong Kong of early morning bargains, crowds jostling for space, designer fakes, Jackie Chan, festivals all year round, expatriates, feng shui and dim sum, juk (breakfast rice pudding), cha siu bau (steamed pork buns), sinning jin yuen gain (pan-fried lemon chicken), she gang (snake soup), dong gafe (chilled coffee soft drink), bolei (green tea), Tsingdao beer, mao tai (Chinese wine), and the odd surprises that Hong Kong consumes more oranges than anywhere else on Earth.

Then there are those who feel that they are Chinese and others who feel they are Hong Kongese.

Cartoon: One Country, Two Systems - The English Blog

By the early 1990s, Hong Kong had established itself as a global financial centre and shipping hub.

The colony faced an uncertain future as the end of the New Territories lease approached, and Governor Murray MacLehose (1917 – 2000) raised the question of Hong Kong’s status with Deng Xiaoping (1904 – 1997) in 1979.

Governor Murray MacLehose.jpg

Above: Governor Murray MacLehose

Above: Statue of Deng Xiaoping

Diplomatic negotiations with China resulted in the 1984 Sino-British Joint Declaration, in which the United Kingdom agreed to transfer the colony in 1997 and China would guarantee Hong Kong’s economic and political systems for 50 years after the transfer.

China's Breaches of the 1984 Sino-British Joint Declaration  中國違反《1984英中聯合聲明》 | Hong Kong-UK Reunification Campaign

The impending transfer triggered a wave of mass emigration as residents feared an erosion of civil rights, the rule of law, and quality of life.

(So many Hong Kongese immigrated to Vancouver that the nickname “Hong-couver” came in vogue.)

Downtown Vancouver skyline

Above: Vancouver

Over half a million people left the territory during the peak migration period, from 1987 to 1996.

The Legislative Council became a fully elected legislature for the first time in 1995 and extensively expanded its functions and organisations throughout the last years of the colonial rule.

Hong Kong was transferred to China on 1 July 1997, after 156 years of British rule.

LEGCO Complex 2011 Council Block02.JPG

Above: Legislative Council Complex (Legco)

Immediately after the transfer, Hong Kong was severely affected by several crises.

The government was forced to use substantial foreign exchange reserves to maintain the Hong Kong dollar’s currency peg during the 1997 Asian financial crisis. 

Above: Countries most affected by the Asian financial crisis

Recovery from this was muted by an H5N1 avian flu outbreak and a housing surplus.

This was followed by the 2003 SARS epidemic, during which the territory experienced its most serious economic downturn.

File:Sars Cases and Deaths.pdf

Political debates after the transfer of sovereignty have centred around the region’s democratic development and the central government’s adherence to the “one country, two systems” principle.

Fighting erupted in Hong Kong's legislature over proposed changes to the  law allowing suspects to be sent to mainland China for trial. Critics  believe the proposed switch to the extradition law would

Relations between people in Hong Kong and mainland China have been relatively tense since the early 2000s.

Various factors have contributed, including:

  • different interpretations of the “one country, two systems” principle
  • policies of the Hong Kong and central governments to encourage mainland visitors to Hong Kong
  • the changing economic environment.

More broadly, there exists resentment toward mainland-Hong Kong convergence or assimilation, and toward perceived interference from mainland China in Hong Kong’s internal affairs.

Hong Kong and China: One country, two systems – Shahennews Eng

The terms agreed between the governments for the transfer included a series of guarantees for the maintenance of Hong Kong’s differing economic, political and legal systems after the transfer, and the further development of Hong Kong’s political system with a goal of democratic government.

These guarantees were set out in the Sino-British Joint Declaration and enshrined in the semi-constitutional Basic Law of Hong Kong.

Basic Law of Hong Kong Cover.svg

Initially, many Hong Kongers were enthusiastic about Hong Kong’s return to China.

However, tension has arisen between Hong Kong residents and the mainland, and in particular the central government, since 1997, and especially in the late 2000s and early 2010s. 

Controversial policies such as the Individual Visit Scheme and the Guangzhou-Shenzhen-Hogn Kong Express Rail Link have been seized on as focal points of discontent.

Guangzhou Shenzhen Hongkong Express Rail Link en.svg

Some (2011) argue that since the Hong Kong government failed to force through the legislation to implement Article 23 of the Basic Law, Beijing’s relatively hands-off approach to Hong Kong changed dramatically.

This view holds that the PRC’s strategy is aimed at trying to dissolve the boundary between Hong Kong and the rest of China.

Some representatives of the government of mainland China have adopted increasingly strong rhetoric perceived to be attacking Hong Kong’s political and legal systems.

More formally, the Central People’s Government released a report in 2014 that asserts that Hong Kong’s judiciary should be subordinate to, and not independent of, the government. 

The Basic Law and the Sino-British Joint Declaration guarantee the development of Hong Kong’s electoral system towards universal suffrage, but the more pro-democracy parts of the Legislative Council rejected incremental progress.

By the time the central government stepped in with a view, the so-called Pan-Democrats had adopted an all-or-nothing strategy that derailed any hope of progress in time for elections in 2008–2018.

National Emblem of China

Above: National emblem of China

Hong Kong has more international cultural values from its past as a British colony and international city, and at the same time has retained many traditional Chinese cultural values, putting it in stark contrast to the culture of many parts of mainland China, where many international cultural values have never taken root and where many traditional cultural values were done away with following the Cultural Revolution.

Hong Kong is also a multi-ethnic society with different cultural values in relation to race, languages and cultures to those held by the Chinese government and many mainland residents.

As a highly developed economy with a high standard of living, Hong Kong culture has different values in relation to hygiene and social propriety compared to mainland China.

The cultural and economic differences are widely considered as a primary cause of the conflict between Hong Kong and mainland China.

The differences between Hong Kong people and mainlanders, such as language, as well as the significant growth in number of mainland visitors, have caused tension.

Since the implementation of Individual Visit Scheme on 28 July 2003, the number of mainland visitors increased from 6.83 million in 2002 to 40.7 million in 2013, according to the statistics provided by the Hong Kong Tourism Board.

The conflict relates to issues regarding the allocation of resources between mainlanders and Hong Kong people in different sectors, such as healthcare and education.

In the final months of British rule, Hong Kong passed laws barring the extradition to mainland China due to concerns of freedoms promised under the one country, two systems formula.

Beijing began plans to reverse this law almost immediately after the handover in 1997.

In 2015, five people involved in selling books critical of the Chinese government disappeared and later reappeared in Chinese custody, becoming known as the Causeway Bay Books disappearances.

Above: The entrance of Causeway Bay Books. It has been closed since the disappearance of its fifth staff member, Lee Bo.

The Causeway Bay Books disappearances are a series of international disappearances concerning five staff members of Causeway Bay Books, a former bookstore located in Causeway Bay, Hong Kong.

Between October and December 2015, five staff of Causeway Bay Books went missing.

At least two of them disappeared in mainland China, one in Thailand.

One member was last seen in Hong Kong, and eventually revealed to be in Shenzhen, across the Chinese border, without the travel documents necessary to have crossed the border through legal channels.

It was widely believed that the booksellers were detained in mainland China, and in February 2016 Guangdong provincial authorities confirmed that all five had been taken into custody in relation to an old traffic case involving Gui Minhai.

While response to the October disappearances had been muted, perhaps in recognition that unexplained disappearances and lengthy extrajudicial detentions are known to occur in mainland China, the unprecedented disappearance of a person in Hong Kong, and the bizarre events surrounding it, shocked the city and crystallised international concern over the possible abduction of Hong Kong citizens by Chinese public security bureau officials and their likely rendition, and the violation of several articles of the Basic Law.

Missing Hong Kong bookseller: I was kidnapped

Above: The missing booksellers

In his report to the British government and parliament in early January 2016, foreign secretary Philip Hammond said the incident was “a serious breach of the Sino-British Joint Declaration on Hong Kong and undermines the principle of one country, two systems“.

Official portrait of Mr Philip Hammond crop 2.jpg

Above: Philip Hammond

Following the international focus on the disappearances, there were virtual reappearances by two of the missing men, Lee Bo, in the form of letters and photographs, and Gui Minhai, in a confessional video broadcast on national television, in which they insisted that their return to mainland China was voluntary but which failed to account for their movement across national borders.

These efforts were widely derided by commentators as a farce and a charade, as they failed to satisfy concerns over the breach of “one country, two systems” and its practical and constitutional implications.

On 16 June 2016, shortly after he returned to Hong Kong, Lam Wing-kee gave a long press conference in the presence of legislator Albert Ho in which he detailed the circumstances surrounding his eight-month detention, and describing how his confession and those of his associates had been scripted and stage-managed.

Lam indicated the involvement of the Central Investigation Team, which is under direct control of the highest level of the Beijing leadership.

His revelations stunned Hong Kong and made headlines worldwide, prompting a flurry of counter-accusations and denials from mainland authorities and supporters.

Hong Kong Map and Satellite Image

The push came to a head in 2017 when a Chinese billionaire living in Hong Kong named Xiao Jianhua was abducted from his serviced apartment in Hong Kong by Chinese security forces, as a spillover of China’s paramount leader and general secretary Xi Jinping’s mass anti-graft campaign.

The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection had been frustrated by the fact that it had to resort to extraordinary rendition and thereafter pushed for an extradition treaty.

The extradition law would eliminate the need for PRC agents to resort to kidnappings in Hong Kong.

Why Beijing's plan to break up mysterious tycoon Xiao Jianhua's business  empire hit the buffers | South China Morning Post

In early 2018, 19-year-old Hong Kong resident Chan Tong-kai murdered his pregnant girlfriend Poon Hiu–wing in Taiwan, then returned to Hong Kong.

Chan admitted to Hong Kong police that he killed Poon, but the police were unable to charge him for murder or extradite him to Taiwan because no agreement is in place.

Hong Kong protests: Suitcase murder suspect to be released, says he will  return to Taiwan | Taiwan News | 2019/10/18

Above: Chan Tong-kai and Poon Hiu-wing

The two ordinances in Hong Kong, the Fugitive Offenders Ordinance and Mutual Legal Assistance in Criminal Matters Ordinance, were not applicable to the requests for surrender of fugitive offenders and mutual legal assistance between Hong Kong and Taiwan.

Taiwan, Hongkong and China | IASbaba

The pro-Beijing flagship party Democratic Alliance for the Betterment and Progress of Hong Kong (DAB) chairwoman Starry Lee and legislator Holden Chow pushed for a change to the extradition law in 2019 using the murder case as rationale.

Datei:Democratic Alliance for the Betterment and Progress of Hong Kong  logo.svg – Wikipedia

In February 2019, the government proposed changes to fugitive laws, establishing a mechanism for case-by-case transfers of fugitives by the Hong Kong Chief Executive to any jurisdiction with which the city lacks a formal extradition treaty, which it claimed would close the “legal loophole“. 

Chen Zjimin, Zhang Xiaoming, and Han Zheng of the PRC publicly supported the change and stated that 300 fugitives were living in Hong Kong.

Beijing’s involvement in the proposed bill caused great concerns in Hong Kong.

Above: The Great Hall of the People where the National People’s Congress convenes, Beijing

The Fugitive Offenders and Mutual Legal Assistance in Criminal Matters Legislation (Amendment) Bill 2019 was a proposed bill regarding extradition to amend the Fugitive Offenders Ordinance in relation to special surrender arrangements and the Mutual Legal Assistance in Criminal Matters Ordinance so that arrangements for mutual legal assistance can be made between Hong Kong and any place outside Hong Kong.

The bill was proposed by the Hong Kong government in February 2019 to establish a mechanism for transfers of fugitives not only for Taiwan, but also for Mainland China and Macau, which are currently excluded in the existing laws.

The introduction of the bill caused widespread criticism domestically and abroad from the legal profession, journalist organisations, business groups, and foreign governments fearing the erosion of Hong Kong’s legal system and its built-in safeguards, as well as damage to Hong Kong’s business climate.

Largely, this fear is attributed to China’s newfound ability through this bill to arrest voices of political dissent in Hong Kong.

There have been multiple protests against the bill in Hong Kong and other cities abroad.

On 9 June, protesters estimated to number from hundreds of thousands to more than a million marched in the streets and called for Chief Executive Carrie Lam to step down.

On 15 June, Lam announced she would ‘suspend‘ the proposed bill. 

Ongoing protests called for a complete withdrawal of the bill and subsequently the implementation of universal suffrage, which is promised in the Basic Law.

On 4 September, after 13 weeks of protests, Lam officially promised to withdraw the bill upon the resumption of the legislative session from its summer recess.

On 23 October, Secretary for Security John Lee announced the government’s formal withdrawal of the bill.

Above: Chief Executive Carrie Lam (centre) at the press conference with Secretary for Justice Teresa Cheng (left) and Secretary for Security John Lee (right) one day after the massive protest on 9 June 2019

The 2019–20 Hong Kong protests, also known as Anti-Extradition Law Amendment Bill Movement, were triggered by the introduction of the Fugitive Offenders amendment bill by the Hong Kong government.

Demonstration against extradition bill, 12 June 2019.jpg

The now-aborted bill would have allowed extradition to jurisdictions with which Hong Kong did not have extradition agreements, including mainland China and Taiwan.

This led to concerns that Hong Kong residents and visitors would be exposed to the legal system of mainland China, thereby undermining Hong Kong’s autonomy and infringing civil liberties.

It set off a chain of protest actions that began with a sit-in at the government headquarters on 15 March 2019, a demonstration attended by hundreds of thousands on 9 June 2019, followed by a gathering outside the Legislative Council Complex (Legco) to stall the bill’s second reading on 12 June which escalated into violence that caught the world’s attention.

On 16 June, just one day after the Hong Kong government suspended the bill, an even bigger protest took place to push for its complete withdrawal and in reaction to the perceived excessive use of force by the police on 12 June.

Cross Harbour Tunnel Bridge fire 20191117.jpg

As the protests progressed, activists laid out five key demands:

  • the withdrawal of the bill
  • an investigation into alleged police brutality and misconduct
  • the release of all the arrested
  • a retraction of the official characterisation of the protests as “riots
  • the resignation of Carrie Lam as chief executive along with the introduction of universal suffrage in the territory.

2019-09-13 Lion Rock, Hong Kong 04.jpg

Police inaction when suspected traid (mob) members assaulted protesters and commuters in Yuen Long on 21 July and the police storming of Prince Edward Station on 31 August further escalated the protests.

Lam withdrew the bill on 4 September, but refused to concede the other four demands.

Exactly one month later, she invoked the emergency powers to implement an anti-mask law, to counterproductive effect.

Confrontations escalated and intensified – police brutality and misconduct allegations increased, while some protesters started using petrol bombs and vandalising pro-Beijing establishments and symbols representing the government.

Rifts within society widened and activists from both sides assaulted each other.

Hong Kong protests - Panorama.jpg

The storming of the Legislative Council in July 2019, the deaths of Chow Tsz-lok (due to injuries sustained after a fall from the third floor towards the second floor of the Sheung Tak car park in Tseung Kwan O on 4 November) (1997 – 2019) and Luo Changqing (a 70-year-old government-contracted cleaner, died from head injuries sustained after he was hit by a brick thrown by Hong Kong protestors during a violent confrontation between two groups in Sheung Shui on 13 November 2019), the shooting of an unarmed protester, and the sieges of two universities in November 2019 were landmark events.

DSCF1025 (49065337277).jpg

After the conflict of Chinese University and siege of the Polytechnic University, the unprecedented landslide victory of the pro-democracy camp in the District Council elections in November and the Covid-19 pandemic in early 2020 brought a little respite.

DSCF5852 (49277756526).jpg

Tensions mounted again in May 2020 after Beijing’s decision to promulgate a national security bill for Hong Kong before September.

This was criticised by many as a threat to fundamental political freedoms and civil liberties ostensibly enshrined in the Hong Kong Basic Law, and prompted some in the international community to re-evaluate their policies towards Hong Kong, which they deemed as no longer autonomous.

The approval ratings of the government and the police plunged to the lowest point since the 1997 handover.

The Central People’s Government alleged that foreign powers were instigating the conflict, although the protests have been largely described as “leaderless“.

China further tightened its control in Hong Kong in 2020:

On 4 January, the State Council dismissed Wang Zhimin from the role of director of the Hong Kong Liaison Office and appointed Luo Huining as his successor.

The decision was widely linked to the poor performance of pro-government candidates at the District Council elections in November, and Wang’s perceived poor judgment of how the protests evolved.

Hong Kong and Macau Affairs Office director Zhang Xiaoming was demoted and replaced by Xia Baolong in February 2020.

The new directors triggered the Basic Law Article 22 contorversy in April when they claimed that the two offices were not covered by Article 22.

In May, China announced that the NPCSC, China’s rubber stamp legislative body, would directly draft a national security law for Hong Kong and skip the local legislation procedures.

Political analysts believed that Beijing’s action would mark the end of the “one country, two systems” principle and Hong Kong’s autonomy as promised in the Sino-British Joint Declaration.

On 28 May 2020, the NPC approved the controversial national security laws for Hong Kong.

The legislation allows the government’s national security agencies to operate in Hong Kong.

On 30 June 2020, China implemented “Hong Kong national security law“.

Its 66 articles target crimes of secession, subversion, terrorism and collusion with foreign forces, and includes serious penalties between ten years of prison to life imprisonment.

China made promises to Hong Kong to facilitate its handover from Britain, with the understanding the the one country, two systems policy would remain in effect until Hong Kong was legally assimiliated in 2047.

But a dictatorship cannot tolerate a democracy within its domains, so after the handover the Legislative Council was changed to a system wherein the Chairperson is appointed by Beijing, 40 seats of 70 were chosen by the Hong Kongese people, the remaining 30 seats are chosen by companies who are pro-Beijing.

Fear of losing the rights that China had promised compelled protests in 2003, 2014 and 2019.

One country, two systems' can continue past 2047 but the conversation has  to start now | South China Morning Post

The 2019 protests were remarkable for the protesters’ tactics and methods.

By possessing a decentralized and anonymous leadership structure, flexible tactics and a unity and cohesion of purpose, the protesters engaged with the authorities by:

  • anonymity: to prevent arrest of identifiable protesters
  • “hit and run”: start a protest, run once police spotted
  • geographical dispersal: many protests in many locales across a large area
  • non-cooperation: police not attacked but not obeyed
  • police station blockades: hard to arrest protesters if you can’t leave the station
  • human chains (at one point, 135,000 protesters formed the Hong Kong Way) across trafficked areas
  • nightly democratic chants
  • petition campaigns
  • online activism
  • doxing: the malicious Internet search for and publication of private or identifying information about a particular person
  • broadcasts via phome applications
  • advertising on posters on walls designated “Lennon walls”
  • press conferences held by protesters

There is no disputing that the protests were large.

At its largest moments over one million people joined the ranks of dissent.

But not all these protesters were violent.

A small group within the larger mass practiced acts of vandalism and violence, giving Beijing the excuse it needed to respond against these “rioters and criminals” in the name of law and order, public safety and security.

Protest violence is met with force.

And the memory of Tiananmen Square lingers.

Tiananmen Square, Beijing, China 1988 (1).jpg

The Tiananmen Square protests or the Tiananmen Square Incident, known in China as the June Fourth Incident, were student-led demonstrations held in Tiananmen Square in Beijing during 1989.

The popular national movement inspired by the Beijing protests is sometimes called the ’89 Democracy Movement.

The protests started on 15 April and were forcibly suppressed on 4 June when the government declared martial law and sent the People’s Liberation Army to occupy parts of central Beijing.

Tiananmen Square: What happened in the protests of 1989? - BBC News

In what became known as the Tiananmen Square Massacre, troops armed with assault rifles and accompanied by tanks fired at the demonstrators and those trying to block the military’s advance into Tiananmen Square.

Estimates of the death toll vary from several hundred to several thousand, with thousands more wounded.

Taiwan demands China apologize for Tiananmen Square massacre, Beijing balks  | Taiwan News | 2020/06/04

The protests were precipitated by the death of pro-reform Communist general secretary Hu Yaobang in April 1989 amid the backdrop of rapid economic development and social change in post-Mao China, reflecting anxieties among the people and political elite about the country’s future.

The reforms of the 1980s had led to a nascent market economy that benefited some people but seriously disadvantaged others, and the one-party political system also faced a challenge to its legitimacy.

Common grievances at the time included inflation, corruption, limited preparedness of graduates for the new economy, and restrictions on political participation.

Although they were highly disorganized and their goals varied, the students called for greater accountability, constitutional due process, democracy, freedom of the press, and freedom of speech.

At the height of the protests, about one million people assembled in the Square.

What you need to know about Tiananmen Square on the 29th anniversary of the  crackdown - ABC News

As the protests developed, the authorities responded with both conciliatory and hardline tactics, exposing deep divisions within the party leadership.

By May, a student-led hunger strike galvanized support around the country for the demonstrators, and the protests spread to some 400 cities.

Among the CCP top leadership, Premier Li Peng and Party Elders Li Xiannian and Wang Zhen called for decisive action through violent suppression of the protesters, and ultimately managed to win over Paramount Leader Deng Xiaoping and President Yang Shangkun to their side.

On 20 May, the State Council declared martial law and mobilized as many as 300,000 troops to Beijing.

The troops advanced into central parts of Beijing on the city’s major thoroughfares in the early morning hours of 4 June, killing both demonstrators and bystanders in the process.

The military operations were under the overall command of General Yang Baibing, half-brother of President Yang Shangkun.

After 27 Years, Survivor Reflects On Tiananmen Square Massacre | Vermont  Public Radio

The international community, human rights organisations, and political analysts condemned the Chinese government for the massacre.

31 Yrs After Tiananmen Massacre, Mothers of Victims Await Answers | Voice  of America - English

Western countries imposed arms embargoes on China.

The Chinese government made widespread arrests of protesters and their supporters, suppressed other protests around China, expelled foreign journalists, strictly controlled coverage of the events in the domestic press, strengthened the police and internal security forces, and demoted or purged officials it deemed sympathetic to the protests.

Land controlled by the People's Republic of China shown in dark green; land claimed but uncontrolled shown in light green.

More broadly, the suppression ended the political reforms begun in 1986 and halted the policies of liberalization of the 1980s, which were only partly resumed after Deng Xiaoping’s Southern Tour in 1992.

Considered a watershed event, reaction to the protests set limits on political expression in China, limits that have lasted up to the present day.

Remembering the protests is widely associated with questioning the legitimacy of Communist Party rule and remains one of the most sensitive and most widely censored topics in China.

And it is the memory of Tiananmen, despite the legitimacy of the Hong Kongese protesters requests, despite how the violence on both sides marred the image of both, that has led other nations to become concerned about Hong Kong’s future as a teetering democracy within a dictatorial dominion.

Britain will not walk away from the people of Hong Kong and will have “no choice” but to offer them a route to UK citizenship if China strips them of their freedom, Boris Johnson has warned.

The Prime Minister has made offering the island’s residents “an alternative” to Chinese repression a matter of national honour in a dramatic escalation of the confrontation with Beijing.

Portrait photograph of a 55-year-old Johnson

Above: Boris Johnson

Writing in the Times, Johnson said that the Chinese imposition of a national security law on Hong Kong would “dramatically erode its autonomy” and breach the terms of its treaty with the UK.

He said that he would “willingly” implement one of the “biggest changes in our visa system in British history” to offer nearly three million Hong Kong residents extended visa-free access to Britain and the chance to obtain citizenship.

Britain would then have no choice but to uphold our profound ties of history and friendship with the people of Hong Kong“, he said.

Today, about 350,000 of the territory’s people hold British National (Overseas) passports and another 2.5 million would be eligible to apply for them.

At present, these passports allow visa-free access to the United Kingdom for up to six months.

Explainer: What is a British National Overseas (BNO) passport? | by  newsdelia | annie lab | Medium

If China imposes its national security law, the British government will change our immigration rules and allow any holder of these passports from Hong Kong to come to the UK for a renewable period of 12 months and be given further immigration rights, including the right to work, which could place them on a route to citizenship.”

File:Image shows the Union and Chinese Flags together. MOD 45157410.jpg -  Wikimedia Commons

Dominic Raab, the foreign secretary, told MPs yesterday that:

There is time for China to reconsider.

There is a moment for China to step back from the brink and respect China’s own international obligations.

He noted that he had already discussed contingency plans and the possibility of “burden sharing” with countries including Canada, Australia and the US in the event that the law creates a huge exodus of Hong Kongese.

Portrait photograph of Dominic Raab aged 46

Above: Dominic Raab

The Hong Kongese have been the pawn of empires less concerned about their well-being than the acquisition and maintenance of power and wealth.

The Hong Kongese have legitimate concerns and speaking against those who would remove their democratic ways is the rigth thing to do.

But protest violently committed leads to justification of repression.

Regimes do not willingly surrender their grip on power regardless of how wrong their repression may be.

Protest should continue, but change will be slower in coming if the image of national security appears threatened by violent demonstrations.

Power is maintained not only by force of arms but by the consent of the masses.

Image is everything.

Change is possible when the force that oppresses is made to realize that there is greater loss in oppression than the granting of dignity to the populace.

It takes time, but change is possible.

If enough people want it.

There is an old Chinese proverb that says a peasant must stand a long time on a hillside with his mouth open before a roast duck flies in.

But that being said, I agree with James Joyce (1882 – 1941) when he writes that movements which work revolutions in the world are born out of the dreams and visions in a peasant’s heart on a hillside.

Portrait of James Joyce

Above: James Joyce, Zürich, 1918

The bigness of China makes you wonder how much is truly understandable to the outsider.

Being mistaken is the essence of the outsider.

Discovering the reality of China is full of peculiar discoveries, but as well full of missteps and misunderstanding.

It is easy to get lost in the surrealism of that which is foreign to one’s own experience.

But somewhere between the security of convinction in what is familiar and the fear of what is different lies a land of commonality in a shared humanity.

Recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world.


Disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind.

The advent of a world in which human beings enjoy freedom of speech and belief, freedom from fear and want, is the highest aspiration of the common people.


I truly wish that we did not have moments when we are compelled to have recourse, as a last resort, to rebel against tyranny and oppression, to struggle for human rights that should be protected by the rule of law.

I do believe it is essential to promote the development of friendly relations between nations, but not at the cost of neglecting our faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person.

I believe in the equal rights of men and women and I believe that social progress and better standards of life are possible only in a free society.

The universal declaration of human rights 10 December 1948.jpg

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Martin Luther King, Jr., Stride toward Freedom / Martin Luther King, Jr., Letter from a Birmingham Jail / Frances Elliott, “PM offers hope of refuge to 3m Hong Kong people“, The Times, 3 June 2020 / United Nations Declaration of Human Rights

Enchantment diminished

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Monday 11 January 2021

Of the sins that Switzerland considers unforgivable, the top crime is financial mismanagement.

Honour your debt as you would honour your mother and your father.

The question is what do we owe.

Cash Strapped Advance | Monopoly man, Clip art, Personal finance bloggers

On this day in 1923 began the Occupation of the Ruhr (Ruhrbesetzung), a period of military occupation of the Ruhr region of Germany and Belgium, which would last until 25 August 1925.

France and Belgium occupied the heavily industrialized Ruhr Valley in response to Germany defaulting on reparation payments dictated by the victorious powers after World War I in the Treaty of Versailles.

Occupation of the Ruhr worsened the economic crisis in Germany, and German civilians engaged in acts of passive resistance and civil disobedience, during which 130 were killed.

France and Belgium, facing economic and international pressure, accepted the Dawes Plan to restructure Germany’s payment of war reparations in 1924 and withdrew their troops from the Ruhr by August 1925.

The Occupation of the Ruhr contributed to German re-armament and the growth of radical right-wing movements in Germany.

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-R09876, Ruhrbesetzung.jpg

Above: French soldiers and a German civilian in the Ruhr, 1923

On this day in 2003, Illinois Governor George Ryan commuted the death sentences of 167 prisoners on Illinois’ death row based on the Jon Burge scandal.

2007 Governor George Ryan crop4.JPG

Above: George Ryan

Jon Graham Burge (1947 – 2018) was an American police detective and commander in the Chicago Police Department who was accused of torturing more than 200 innocent men between 1972 and 1991 in order to force confessions.

A US Army veteran, Burge had served tours in South Korea and Vietnam.

When he returned to the South Side of Chicago, he began a career as a city police officer, ending it as a commander.

Disgraced ex-Chicago police Cmdr. Jon Burge, accused of presiding over  decades of brutality and torture, has died - Chicago Tribune

Above: Jon Burge

On 9 February 1982, a person on the street grabbed a police officer’s weapon, and shot and killed both the officer and his partner.

This last incident occurred within Burge’s jurisdiction.

He was a lieutenant and commanding officer of Area 2.

Burge was eager to catch those responsible and launched a wide effort to pick up suspects and arrest them.

Initial interrogation procedures allegedly included shooting pets of suspects, handcuffing subjects to stationary objects for entire days, and holding guns to the heads of minors. 

Tools of Torture | Feature | Chicago Reader

Above: Jon Burge

Jesse Jackson (Operation PUSH – People United to Save Humanity – spokesman), the Chicago Defender, and black Chicago Police officers were outraged. 

Jesse Jackson 2013.jpg

Above: Jesse Jackson, 2013

Renault Robinson, president of Chicago’s Afro-American Police League characterized the dragnet operation as “sloppy police work, a matter of racism.”

Jackson complained that the black community was being held under martial law.

The police captured suspects for the killings on 9 February through identification by other suspects.

Seal

Tyrone Sims identified Donald “Kojak” White as the shooter, and Kojak was linked to Andrew and Jackie Wilson by having committed a burglary with them earlier on the day of the killings.

Andrew Wilson was arrested on the morning of 14 February 1982 for the murder of the last two police officers.

By the end of the day, he was taken by police and admitted to Mercy Hospital with lacerations on various parts of his head, including his face, chest bruises and second-degree thigh burns.

Mercy Hospital, 2525 S. Michigan Ave., Chicago, IL.jpg

More than a dozen of the injuries were documented as caused while Wilson was in police custody.

Jon Burge Torture Survivors Honored in Design for Future Public Memorial —  Free Spirit Media

Both Andrew Wilson and his brother Jackie confessed to involvement in the 9 February fatal shootings of the police officers.

A medical officer who saw Andrew Wilson sent a memo to Richard M. Daley, Cook County States Attorney, asking for his case to be investigated on suspicion of police brutality.

Richard M. Daley

Above: Richard M. Daley

During a two-week trial in 1983, Andrew Wilson was convicted of the killings and given a death penalty sentence.

His brother, Jackie, was convicted as an accomplice and given a life sentence.

Both appealed their convictions.

One filed a civil suit in 1989 against Burge, other officers, and the city, for police torture and cover-up.

Burge was acquitted in 1989 because of a hung jury.

He was suspended from the Chicago Police Department in 1991 and fired in 1993.

In 2002, a four-year review revealed numerous indictable crimes and other improprieties, but no indictment was made against Burge or his officers, as the statute of limitations for the crimes had expired.

In 2003, Governor George Ryan pardoned four of Burge’s victims who were on death row and whose convictions were based on coerced confessions.

In 2008, Patrick Fitzgerald, US Attorney for Northern Illinois, charged Burge with obstruction of justice and perjury in relation to testimony in a 1989 civil suit against him for damages for alleged torture.

Burge was convicted on all counts on 28 June 2010, and sentenced to four and a half years in federal prison on 21 January 2011.

Jon Burge, Torturer of Over 100 Black Men, Is Out of Prison After Less Than  Four Years - In These Times

He was released in October 2014.

Burge died at age 70 on 19 September 2018, at his home in Apollo Beach, Florida.

In response to his death, Reverend Jesse Jackson said:

As a policeman, Burge did a lot of harm to a lot of people.

We pray for his family, because that’s the appropriate thing to do.”

Jon Burge, disgraced former CPD commander, dead at 70 - YouTube

The United States has developed a notorious reputation for cases of police brutality.

The US has a far higher number of officer-involved killings compared to other Western countries.

US police killed 1,093 people in 2016 and 1,146 people in 2015.

Mass shootings have killed 339 people since 2015, whereas police shootings over the same time span claimed the lives of 4,355 people.

An FBI homicide report from 2012 observed that while black people represent 13% of the US population, they amounted to 31% of those killed by police.

Flag of the United States

Breonna Taylor was killed at the age of 26 when police forced entry into the apartment as part of an investigation into drug dealing operations.

Officers said that they announced themselves as police before forcing entry, but Walker said he did not hear any announcement, thought the officers were intruders, and fired a warning shot at them and hit Mattingly in the leg, and the officers fired 32 shots in return.

Walker was unhurt but Taylor was hit by six bullets and died.

On 23 September, a state grand jury found the shooting of Taylor justified but indicted officer Hankison on three counts of wanton endangerment for endangering Taylor’s neighbors with his shots.

Above: Breonna Taylor (1994 – 2020)


On 25 May 2020, George Floyd, who was unarmed and in handcuffs, died after a Minneapolis police officer, Derek Chauvin, knelt on his neck for over nine minutes while three other officers appeared to hold down his back and legs.

The officer involved was charged with second degree murder and three colleagues stand accused of aiding and abetting.

The death, captured on video, triggered protests against racial discrimination across the US and the world.

George Floyd.png

Above: George Floyd (1973 – 2020)

Why is it so difficult to act decently to one another?

Morgan Freeman "Be Decent People" Speech - YouTube

Above: Morgan Freeman, The Bonfire of the Vanities

Let me tell you what justice is.

Justice is the law.

And the law is man’s feeble attempt to lay down the principles of decency.

Decency!

Decency isn’t a deal, it’s not a contract or a hustle or an angle!

Decency… decency is what your grandmother taught you.

It’s in your bones!

Now you go home.

Go home and be decent people.

Be decent.”

Bonfire of the vanities movie poster.jpg

On this day in 2021, House Democrats followed through with their threats and filed a single article of impeachment against President Donald Trump for “incitement of insurrection” following the violent mob riot on Capitol Hill last week that left five people dead.

The House is expected to begin considering the article of impeachment on Wednesday morning.

It’s possible the chamber will vote on the article of impeachment on Wednesday, as well.

If Trump is impeached this week, he would the first president in US history to be impeached twice.

Official White House presidential portrait. Head shot of Trump smiling in front of the U.S. flag, wearing a dark blue suit jacket with American flag lapel pin, white shirt, and light blue necktie.

The “incitement of insurrection” article of impeachment was introduced by Reps. Jamie Raskin, D-Md., Ted Lieu, D-Calif., and David Cicilline, D-R.I., along with more than 210 Democratic co-sponsors.

Democratic Disc.svg

The measure says that Trump has “demonstrated that he will remain a threat to national security, democracy and the Constitution if allowed to remain in office and has acted in a manner grossly incompatible with self-governance and the rule of law.”

Incited by President Trump, members of the crowd he had addressed, in an attempt tointerfere with the Joint Session’s solemn constitutional duty to certify the results of the 2020 Presidential election, unlawfully breached and vandalized the Capitol, injured and killed law enforcement personnel, menaced Members of Congress, the Vice President and Congressional personnel, and engaged in other violent, deadly, destructive, and seditious acts,” the impeachment article states.

Seal of the President of the United States.svg

President Trump gravely endangered the security of the United States and its institutions of Government.

He threatened the integrity of the democratic system, interfered with the peaceful transfer of power, and imperiled a coequal branch of government.

He thereby betrayed his trust as President, to the manifest injury of the people of the United States,” the article says.

Flag of the President of the United States.svg

On Wednesday, the President incited a deadly insurrection against America that targeted the very heart of our Democracy.

The President represents an imminent threat to our Constitution, our Country and the American people, and he must be removed from office immediately.

Today, in pro forma session, Leader Hoyer introduced a Unanimous Consent request to take up legislation by Congressman Jamie Raskin calling on the Vice President to mobilize the Cabinet to activate the 25th Amendment to remove the President,” Pelosi said in a statement.

Official photo of Speaker Nancy Pelosi in 2019.jpg

Above: Nancy Pelosi

The House Republicans rejected this legislation to protect America, enabling the President’s unhinged, unstable and deranged acts of sedition to continue.

Their complicity endangers America, erodes our Democracy, and it must end.

The House will next take up the Raskin legislation in regular order to call upon the Vice President to activate the 25th Amendment to remove the President.

Jamie Raskin Official Portrait 2019.jpg

Above: Jamie Raskin

We are further calling on the Vice President to respond within 24 hours after passage,” she said.

As our next step, we will move forward with bringing impeachment legislation to the Floor.

The President’s threat to America is urgent, and so too will be our action,” she said.

Seal of the U.S. House of Representatives

The House is now expected to return on Tuesday to debate and pass the 25th Amendment bill via a roll call vote.

Democrats will give Pence 24 hours to respond and act, otherwise they will likely move forward with an impeachment vote by Wednesday.

Official White House portrait of Mike Pence smiling. He wears a black suit, red tie, and an American flag lapel pin.

As of right now, no Republicans have signed on to the legislation that calls on Pence to invoke the 25th Amendment, which is a likely indicator as to what happens with a potential vote on impeachment.

But sources tell ABC News that it’s possible some Republicans may vote to impeach Trump.

It’s still unclear, if the article of impeachment is passed, when it would be sent over to the Senate, which would trigger an immediate trial.

House Plans Trump Impeachment Vote for Wednesday - WSJ

The Twenty-fifth Amendment (Amendment XXV) to the US Constitution deals with presidential succession and disability.

It clarifies that the Vice President becomes President if the President dies, resigns, or is removed from office, and establishes how a vacancy in the office of the vice president can be filled.

It also provides for the temporary transfer of the President’s powers and duties to the Vice President, either on the initiative of the President alone or on the initiative of the Vice President together with a majority of the President’s cabinet.

In either case, the Vice President becomes acting President until the presidential powers and duties are returned to the president.

Constitution of the United States, page 1.jpg

Senate Majority Leader Mitch McConnell has said he won’t bring back the Senate from recess before 19 January, which could push the trial into the beginning of the Biden administration.

Mitch McConnell 2016 official photo.jpg

Above: Mitch McConnell

Some Democrats have said the lower chamber should delay sending the article of impeachment over to the Senate until President-elect Joe Biden has a Cabinet in place.

But other Democrats, including Hoyer, have said the Senate trial should not be delayed.

Steny Hoyer, official photo as Whip.jpg

Above: House Majority Leader Steny Hoyer

Cicilline said Monday that he supports sending impeachment articles to the Senate right away, too.

He said “we have the numbers” already to impeach Trump, unlike in 2019 when no Republicans supported that impeachment effort.

I expect that we’ll have Republican support,” Cicilline said.

I think it’s urgent that the President be removed immediately.”

David Cicilline official photo.jpg

Above: Chair of the House Democratic Policy and Communications Committee David Cicilline

With great power comes great responsibility?

A drawing of Spider-Man crouched, looking up to the camera

Above: Spider-Man, whose motto is “With great power comes great responsibility.

Famous birthdays:

  • John A. Macdonald (1815 – 1891), Scottish-born Prime Minister of Canada
Photograph of Macdonald circa 1875 by George Lancefield.

  • American poet Bayard Taylor (1825 – 1878)
Bayard Taylor.jpg

  • German painter Adolf Eberle (1843 – 1914)

  • Greek painter Georgios Jakobides (1853 – 1932)
Georgios Iakovidis (1927).jpg

  • American environmental writer Aldo Leopold (1887 – 1948)
Leopold in 1946

Sand county almanac.jpg

  • South African author Alan Paton (1903 – 1988)
Alan Paton

CryBelovedCountry.jpg

  • Swiss chemist Albert Hoffmann (LSD) (1906 – 2008)
Albert Hofmann Oct 1993.jpg

  • American writer Jerome Bixby (1923 – 1998) (Star Trek / The Twilight Zone)
Jerome Bixby c. 1954

  • former Canadian Prime Minister Jean Chrétien is 87.
Jean Chrétien 2010.jpg

  • American writer Diana Gabaldon (Outlander) is 69.
Diana Gabaldon (2017)

Outlander-1991 1st Edition cover.jpg

  • American actress Amanda Peet (The Whole Nine Yards) is 49.

Whole nine yards.jpg

Temperatures here in Thurgau Canton hover around 0°C, -18° up in Vals in Graubünden.

Swiss cantons

Above: Cantonal map of Switzerland

Perhaps it is normal that my thoughts, as an instinctive snowbird, turn to warmer climes, warmer places.

AnneMurraySnowbird.jpg

Puerto Rican culture is a mixture of Spanish, African and Taino traditions topped with a century-thick layer of American influence – and consequently nothing in Puerto Rico is one dimensional, from architecture to political identity.

Spanish is the island’s main language, but people also use many English, Amerindian and African words.

Roman Catholicism reigns, but is infused with spiritualism and folkloric traditions.

The music keeps time with African la bomba and also Nuyorican salsa that hails from émigrés in New York, Puerto Rico is uniquely a part of, and apart from, the US and the rest of the Caribbean.

Is it any wonder why my thoughts turn to this island of enchantment?

Flag of Puerto Rico

Above: Flag of the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico

To drink café con leche near dawn after a night of dancing….

Receta de café con leche | Endulzante Sin Calorías y Sustituto de Azúcar |  Endulzantes SPLENDA

To take a sunset walk at El Morro when the evening breeze picks up….

Castillo San Felipe del Morro, Puerto Rico.jpg

To enjoy the lush rainforest at El Yunque….

To swim in the bioluminescent bay at Vieques….

Sunset at Sun Bay Beach in Vieques

To laze in a hammock or dip into the crystalline waters on Culebra….

To sample fine rums native to Puerto Rico….

Home - Rums of Puerto Rico

To winter whale-watch (no, not overweight beached tourists) or surf in Rincón….

Closeup of ocean, sand, tree trunk and sunset shining through at Maria's Beach

To wander through Ponce’s historic district district brimming with criollo architecture….

Plaza Las Delicias / Ponce / Puerto Rico | HD Stock Video 136-388-756 |  Framepool Stock Footage

Ah, to be a tourist in Puerto Rico!

Puerto Rico map CARIBBEAN - Country map of Puerto Rico

Few tourists consider the consequences of American imperialism but instead close their eyes as they listen to coquis, Puerto Rico’s native frogs, or enjoy their tembleque (coconut pudding) while the infamous sounds of Tito Puente and Willie Colon play in the background of the café near your hotel.

Here's Why The Coquí Frog is the Symbol of Puerto Rico

→ 《 TEMBLEQUE Puerto Rico 》※ RECETAS BRUTALES ↑↑ 【 2021】

Puente in 1998

Above: Tito Puente (1923 – 2000)

Above: Willie Colón

West Side Story, which represents Puerto Ricans of New York, is remembered solely as an adaptation of Romeo and Juliet.

West Side Story 1961 film poster.jpg

Yes, I like pina coladas, living la vida loca, the rhythm and rhyme of Bacardi rum, watching cruise ships come and go like immense mobile cities.

Rupert Holmes Pina.jpg

Livin' la vida loca cover.png

San Juan Puerto Rico Cruise Port Guide - Must Read Tips

Is this America?

It is easy to be confused.

Ay, bendito!

Bendito

Where four centuries of Spanish Caribbean culture clashes with the American convenience store.

A land of parking lots and plazas, freeways and fountains, skyscrapers and shanties.

Are you not entertained?

San Juan

Above: San Juan, Puerto Rico

Today is Eugenio Maria de Hostos Day in Puerto Rico.

Holiday Calendar - Eugenio Maria De Hostos' Birthday in Puerto Rico in 2020  - the coming holidays, observances, awareness days and special dates 2020

Eugenio Maria de Hostos (1839 – 1903), known as “El Gran Ciudadano de las Américas” (“The Great Citizen of the Americas“), was a Puerto Rican educator, philosopher, intellectual, lawyer, sociologist, novelist, and Puerto Rican independence advocate.

Eugenio María de Hostos y de Bonilla was born into a well-to-do family in Barrio Río Cañas of Mayagüez, Puerto Rico, on 11 January 1839.

Portrait by Francisco Oller

His parents were Eugenio María de Hostos y Rodríguez and María Hilaria de Bonilla y Cintrón, both of Spanish ascent.

At a young age, his family sent him to study in the capital of the island, San Juan, where he received his elementary education in the Liceo de San Juan.

San Juan, Puerto Rico (2529298606).jpg

Above: San Juan, Puerto Rico

In 1852, his family sent him to Bilbao, Spain, where he graduated from the Institute of Secondary Education (high school).

From upper left: panoramic, Guggenheim Museum, Azkuna Zentroa, Church of San Antón, Puppy, Arriaga Theatre, Iberdrola Tower, San Mamés Stadium, Uribarri station of Metro Bilbao, fireworks in the Aste Nagusia, fosterito, Miguel de Unamuno Square in the Casco Viejo, La Salve and Bilbao-Abando railway station.

Above: Images of Bilbao, Spain

After he graduated, he enrolled at the Complutense University of Madrid in 1857.

He studied law, philosophy and letters.

As a student there, he became interested in politics.

Escudo de la Universidad Complutense de Madrid.svg

In 1863, he published in Madrid what is considered his greatest work, La Peregrinación de Bayoán.

When Spain adopted its new constitution in 1869 and refused to grant Puerto Rico its independence, Hostos left Spain for the United States.

La peregrinación de Bayoán: Eugenio María de Hostos — Libros787.com

During his one-year stay in the United States, he joined the Cuban Revolutionary Committee and became the editor of a journal called La Revolución.

Hostos believed in the creation of an Antillean Confederation (Confederación Antillana) between Puerto Rico, the Dominican Republic and Cuba.

This idea was embraced by fellow Puerto Ricans Ramón Emeterio Betances (1827 – 1898) and Segundo Ruiz Belvis.

Ramon Emeterio Betances sitting.jpg

Segundo Ruiz Belvis.jpg

Above: Segundo Ruiz Belvis (1829 – 1867)

One of the things which disappointed Hostos was that in Puerto Rico and in Cuba there were many people who wanted their independence from Spain, but did not embrace the idea of becoming revolutionaries, preferring to be annexed by the United States.

Hostos wanted to promote the independence of Puerto Rico and Cuba and the idea of an Antillean Confederation, and he therefore travelled to many countries.

Among the countries he went promoting his idea were the United States, France, Colombia, Peru, Chile, Argentina, Brazil, Venezuela, the Dominican Republic, Cuba and the Danish colony of St. Thomas, which is now part of the US Virgin Islands.

Map of Latin America, blank, printable South America map, Central America  map, downloadable, editable countri… | South america map, Central america  map, America map

He spent one year in Lima, Peru, from November 1870 to December 1871, during which he helped develop the country’s educational system and spoke against the harsh treatment given to the Chinese who lived there.

Above: Lima, Peru

He then moved to Chile for two years.

During his stay there, he taught at the University of Chile and gave a speech titled “The Scientific Education of Women“.

He proposed in his speech that governments permit women in their colleges.

Soon after, Chile allowed women to enter its college educational system.

Coat of arms of the University of Chile.svg

Above: Logo of the University of Chile

On 29 September 1873, he went to Argentina, where he proposed a railroad system between Argentina and Chile.

Flag of Argentina

Above: Flag of Argentina

His proposal was accepted and the first locomotive was named after him.

Jose on Twitter: "Luego #Hostos se va a Argentina. Allí expuso sobre la  importancia de unir a Chile con Argentina a través de un Ferrocarril  Transandino (cruzar Los Andes). Eventualmente se hizo

In 1875, Hostos went to Puerto Plata, Dominican Republic, briefly visiting Santo Domingo.

He conceived the idea of a Normal School (Teachers College) and introduced advanced teaching methods, although these had been openly opposed by the local Catholic Church as Hostos opposed any sort of religious instruction in the educational process.

Nonetheless, his response to this criticism was calm and constructive, as many of his writings reveal.

Above: Hostos and his students at the Normal School in 1880

In April 1876, Hostos returned to New York and in November he traveled to Caracas, Venezuela, where he married Belinda Otilia de Ayala Quintana (1862–1917), from Cuba, on 9 July 1877.

The couple had five children: Carlos Eugenio (b. 1879), Luisa Amelia (b. 1881), Bayoán Lautaro (b. 1885), Filipo Luis Duarte de Hostos (b. 1890) and María Angelina (b. 1892).

CaracasAvila.jpg

Above: Caracas, Venezuela

Their wedding was officiated by the Archbishop of Caracas, José Antonio Ponte, and their maid of honour was the Puerto Rican poet, abolitionist, women’s rights activist and Puerto Rican independence advocate Lola Rodríguez de Tió.

Caracas Cathedral 2.jpg

Above: Caracas Cathedral

Lola Rodríguez de Tió

Above: Lola Rodriguez de Tio (1843 – 1924)

He returned to the Dominican Republic in 1879 and in February 1880 the first Normal School was inaugurated.

He was named director and he helped establish a second Normal School in the city of Santiago de los Caballeros.

Flag of the Dominican Republic

Above: Flag of the Dominican Republic

Hostos and his family returned to Chile in 1889.

He directed the Liceos of Chillán (1889 – 1890) and Santiago de Chile (1890 – 1898) and taught law at the University of Chile.

Clockwise, from top: Santa Lucía Hill, Santiago's financial district, La Moneda, Statue of the Immaculate Conception, Torre Telefónica, National Museum of Fine Arts and National Library of Chile, Torre Entel.

Above: Images of Santiago de Chile

Hostos returned to the US in 1898 before relocating with his family to Santo Domingo in January 1900.

In his last years, Hostos actively participated in the Puerto Rican and Cuban independence movements.

His hopes for Puerto Rico’s independence after the Spanish – American War turned into disappointment when the United States government rejected his proposals and instead converted the island into a United States colony.

Infobox collage for Spanish-American War.jpg

Above: Images of the Spanish-American War, 1898

In the Dominican Republic, Hostos continued to play a major role in reorganizing the educational and railroad systems.

He wrote many essays on social science topics, such as psychology, logic, literature and law, and is considered one of the first systematic sociologists in Latin America.

He was also known to be a supporter of women’s rights.

On 11 August 1903, Hostos died in Santo Domingo, aged 64.

Eugenio María de Hostos - Wikipedia

He is buried in the National Pantheon located in the colonial district of that city.

DOMREP-s-dom-panteon-innen.jpg

Above: National Pantheon interior, Santo Domingo

Per his final wishes, his remains are to stay permanently in the Dominican Republic until the day Puerto Rico is completely independent.

Then and only then, does he want to be reinterred in his homeland.

Hostos wrote his own epitaph:

I wish that they will say:

In that island (Puerto Rico) a man was born who loved truth, desired justice, and worked for the good of men.”

Hoy se conmemora el natalicio del prócer Eugenio María de Hostos

A variety of groups, movements, political parties, and organizations have struggled for Puerto Rico’s independence over the centuries.

A spectrum of pro-autonomy, pro-nationalism, and pro-independence sentiments and political parties exist on the island.

Since the beginning of the 19th century, organizations advocating independence in Puerto Rico have attempted both peaceful political means as well as violent revolutionary actions to achieve its objectives.

Since the second half of the 20th century, the independence movement has not been widely supported by the Puerto Rican public, failing to gain traction in both plebiscites and elections.

In a status referendum in 2012, 5.5% voted for independence while statehood obtained 61.1% of the votes cast. 

Independence also received the least support, less than 4.5% of the vote, in the status referendums in 1967, 1993 and 1998.

A fourth referendum was held in 2012, with 54% voting to change Puerto Rico’s status but the federal government took no action to do so.

The fifth plebiscite was held on 11 June 2017.

With a voter turnout of 23%, it had the lowest turnout of any status referendum held in Puerto Rico.

The independence option only received 1.5% of the vote in the referendum.

Official seal of Puerto Rico

Above: Coat of arms of Puerto Rico

A number of social groups, political parties, and individuals worldwide have supported the concept of Puerto Rican independence.

On the island itself, it is a fringe but intense movement, with the Washington Post reporting that “calls for Puerto Rico’s independence have existed since the days of Spanish colonial rule and continued after the United States seized control of the island in 1898, although many Puerto Ricans express deep patriotism for the island, the independence impulse has never translated in the polls.

The Democratic Party in the United States asserted in its 2012 platform that it “will continue to work on improving Puerto Rico’s economic status by promoting job creation, education, health care, clean energy, and economic development on the Island.

US Democratic Party Logo.svg

The Republican Party asserts that it “supports the right of US citizens of Puerto Rico to be admitted to the Union as a fully sovereign state if they freely so determine“, that Congress should “define the constitutionally valid options for Puerto Rico” to gain permanent non-territorial status, and said that, while Puerto Rico’s status should be supported by a referendum sponsored by “the US government.” 

GOP logo.svg

Neither of the two major parties in Puerto Rico supports independence: the Popular Democratic Party supports the current status of Puerto Rico as a self-governing unincorporated territory, and the New Progressive Party of Puerto Rico supports statehood.

Popular Democratic Party of Puerto Rico (logo).png

Above: Logo of the Popular Democratic Party of Puerto Rico

Logo del Partido Nuevo Progresista.svg

Above: Logo of the New Progressive Party of Puerto Rico

Minority parties have expressed different positions:

In 2005, Communist Party USA passed a resolution about Puerto Rico, condemning American imperialism, “colonialism,” etc., while stating that “the Communist Party of the USA continues its support for independence of Puerto Rico and the transfer of all sovereign powers to Puerto Rico.

Their platform supported the people’s “acquisition of their internationally recognized right to independence and self-determination.”

CPUSA.svg

Above: Logo of the Communist Party USA

In 2012, the Green Party of the United States had a platform supporting independence.

Sunflower symbol

Above: Sunflower logo of the Green Party

Socialist Party USA does not support independence for Puerto Rico, but calls for “full representation for the US territories of Guam and Puerto Rico, all Native American reservations, and the District of Columbia.”

SPUSA logo.svg

Above: Logo of the Socialist Party USA

During the summit of the Community of Latin American and Caribbean States in Havana, Cuba in January 2014, Nicolas Maduro, the President of Venezuela, told The Wall Street Journal that he supported Puerto Rican independence, saying that “it’s an embarrassment that Latin America and the Caribbean in the 21st century still have colonies.

Let the imperial elites of the US say whatever they want.” 

Flag of Community of Latin American and Caribbean States

Nicolás Maduro (2019-10-25) 02.jpg

Above: Venezuelan President Nicolás Maduro

Also at this summit, the President of Argentina, Cristina Fernández de Kirchner, pledged to vote for independence of Puerto Rico.

Cristinakirchnermensaje2010.jpg

Above: President Cristina Fernández de Kirchner

Cuban President Raúl Castro “called for an independent Puerto Rico.”

Raul-castro-2015 (cropped).jpg

Above: Cuban President Raul Castro

The Foraker Act, enacted 12 April 1900, and the Jones-Shafroth Act, enacted 2 March 1917, reduced political opposition in the island, as they vested the US Congress with authority and veto power over any legislation or referendum initiated by Puerto Rico.

Founded in 1922, the Puerto Rican Nationalist Party worked for independence.

In 1946, Gilberto Concepción de Gracia founded the Puerto Rican Independence Party (PIP).

It has continued to participate in the island’s electoral process.

Flag of the Puerto Rican Nationalist Party.svg

Above: Flag of the Puerto Rican Nationalist Party

In the mid-century, the “Cointelpro program” was a project conducted by the FBI to surveil, infiltrate, discredit, and disrupt domestic political organizations which it classified as suspect or subversive.

The police documented thousands of extensive carpetas (files) concerning individuals of all social groups and ages.

Approximately 75,000 persons were listed as under political police surveillance.

Historians and critics found that the massive surveillance apparatus was directed primarily against Puerto Rico’s independence movement.

Federal Bureau of Investigation's seal

As a result, many independence supporters moved to the Popular Democratic Party to support its opposition to statehood.

In the 21st century, a majority of Independentistas seek to achieve independence either through peaceful political means or violent revolutionary actions.

The Independence Party has elected some legislative candidates, but in recent elections has not won more than a small percentage of votes for its gubernatorial candidates (2.04% in 2008) or the legislative elections (4.5% – 5% of the island-wide legislative vote in 2008).

PIP logo.

Above: Logo of Puerto Rico Independence Party

Since 1953, the United Nations has been considering the political status of Puerto Rico and how to assist it in achieving “independence” or “decolonization“.

In 1978, the Special Committee determined that a “colonial relationship” existed between the US and Puerto Rico.

Note that the UN’s Special Committee has often referred to Puerto Rico as a nation in its reports, because, internationally, the people of Puerto Rico are often considered to be a Caribbean nation with their own national identity.

Most recently, in a June 2016 report, the Special Committee called for the United States to expedite the process to allow self-determination in Puerto Rico.

More specifically, the group called on the United States to expedite a process that would allow the people of Puerto Rico to exercise fully their right to self-determination and independence:

Allow the Puerto Rican people to take decisions in a sovereign manner, and to address their urgent economic and social needs, including unemployment, marginalization, insolvency and poverty“.

Emblem of the United Nations.svg

In October 2013, The Economist reported on the island economy’s “dire financial straits.”

Referring to the 2012 referendum, it said that “Puerto Rico is unlikely to become a state any time soon. Because the island remains a territory, the decision is ultimately out of boricuas’ hands, the legislature is highly unlikely to prioritise a Puerto Rican statehood bill, the Republican Party would surely use every tactic at its disposal to block a statehood bill,” as the island voters have been overwhelmingly supportive of Democratic Party presidential candidates and could be expected to vote for the same party for Congressional seats if statehood were approved by Congress.

The Washington Post reported in December 2013 that, since Puerto Ricans became US citizens in 1917, they have “been divided over their relationship with the mainland” on whether to become a US state, become independent, or a self-governing territory under US control.

Is Puerto Rico a Country? - Puerto Rico Report

Former Governor Ricardo Rosseló was strongly in favor of statehood to help develop the economy and help to “solve our 500-year-old colonial dilemma.

Colonialism is not an option.

It’s a civil rights issue.

3.5 million citizens seeking an absolute democracy,” he told the news media.

Ricardo Rosselló.jpg

Above: Ricardo Rosselló

Benefits of statehood include an additional $10 billion per year in federal funds, the right to vote in presidential elections, higher Social Security and Medicare benefits, and a right for its government agencies and municipalities to file for bankruptcy.

The latter is currently prohibited.

USDnotesNew.png

Present-day Puerto Rico (prior to the pandemic) has become a major tourist destination and a leading pharmaceutical and manufacturing center, as well as a major financial center for the Caribbean.

In early 2017, the Puerto Rican government debt crisis posed serious problems for the government which was saddled with outstanding bond debt that had climbed to $70 billion or $12,000 per capita at a time with a 45% poverty rate and 12.4% unemployment that is more than twice the mainland US average.

The debt had been increasing during a decade long recession.

The Commonwealth had been defaulting on many debts, including bonds, since 2015. 

Without action before April, Puerto Rico’s ability to execute contracts for Fiscal Year 2018 with its managed care organizations will be threatened, thereby putting at risk beginning 1 July 2017 the health care of up to 900,000 poor US citizens living in Puerto Rico“, according to a letter sent to Congress by the Secretary of the Treasury and the Secretary of Health and Human Services.

They also said that “Congress must enact measures recommended by both Republicans and Democrats that fix Puerto Rico’s inequitable health care financing structure and promote sustained economic growth.

Coat of arms or logo

In September 2017, Hurricane Maria destroyed most of the island’s power grid, leaving millions without power for several months.

The disaster and slow recovery caused an exodus of over 100,000 people to the mainland United States, and depressing the island’s economy for years and worsening the fiscal crisis.

Maria 2017-09-20 0238Z (Coastline-less).jpg

In May 2018, after Puerto Rico’s water system was massively damaged by Hurricane Maria, the Natural Resources Defense Council (NRDC), a non-profit international environmental advocacy group, reported that Puerto Rico’s potable water system was the worst as measured by the Safe Drinking Water Act, with 70% of the population living with water that violated US law.

Logo of the Natural Resources Defense Council

In December 2019, cockfighting again became illegal in Puerto Rico.

Governor Wanda Vázquez Garced asked for a reprieve stating the industry brings in $9 million each year and people employed in the industry would be left destitute.

Since then:

  • 7 January 2020 – An earthquake  rocked southwest Puerto Rico. One man died and 8 were injured. Governor Wanda Vázquez Garced declared a state of emergency and activated the National Guard.
A collapsed home after an earthquake in Guanica, Puerto Rico, on Jan. 7, 2020.

  • 23 March 2020 – Governor Wanda Vázquez announced a $787 million financial package to alleviate the economic effects of the corona virus pandemic. The package is bigger than any announced so far by US states. It includes moratoriums on loans and bonuses for health service workers and police officers.
Illustration of a SARS-CoV-2 virion

  • 25 March 2020 – The island announced the first death of a resident due to the Covid-19 pandemic in Puerto Rico, a 48-year-old female teacher from Rincon. There have been 60 infected cases and two deaths in the territory, both to tourists.
  • 15 April 2020 – A federal judge ruled that Puerto Rico cannot fund $300 million of pensions and health cost for municipal employees, but delayed the ruling for three weeks because of the corona virus pandemic.
  • Fifty-one deaths and 970 confirmed cases of COVID-19 were reported in Puerto Rico, which is less than the numbers in US states such as Utah, which has 3.2 million people, 18 deaths and more than 2,300 confirmed cases. However, PR has tested only 9,200 people, whereas UT has tested 45,700. The Puerto Rican government touts its low numbers as a sign of success, but critics worried about limited data and the economic effects of the lockdown that began on 15 March and will be extended to 3 May.
  • 18 April 2020 – The government’s handling of corona virus contingency was called into question as the island’s youngest victim, a 29-year-old man who had twice been denied testing for the virus before he died in a hospital emergency room, and a refrigerated trailer with food for needy people was accidentally disconnected, resulting in the loss of chicken, vegetables, fruits, and other items.
  • 7 May 2020 – A judge agreed to consider a lawsuit filed by a group of mothers and nonprofits who accuse the territory’s government of not fulfilling its responsibility to feed public school children during the corona virus lockdown.

Coronaviruses 004 lores.jpg

  • 11 July 2020 – Dozens of protesters, some wearing traditional Taino clothing, marched demanding that the US government remove statues of Spanish explorers including those of Christopher Colombus and Juan Ponce de León. An estimated 60,000 Tainos lived in Puerto Rico when the explorers landed on the island in 1493, but they were soon forced into labor and succumbed to infectious disease outbreaks.

Estatua de Agüeybaná II, El Bravo, en el Parque Monumento a Agüeybaná II, El Bravo, en Ponce, Puerto Rico (DSC02672C).jpg

Above: Taino monument

Portrait of a Man, Said to be Christopher Columbus.jpg

Above: Christopher Colombus (1451 – 1509)

Juan Ponce de León.jpg

Above: Juan Ponce de León (1474 – 1521)

  • 12 July 2020 – In an interview in The New York Times, former secretary of Homeland Security Elaine Duke reported that President Trump’s first reaction to Hurricane Maria in 2017 was to sell Puerto Rico.
Elaine Duke official photo.jpg

Above: Elaine Duke

  • 22 July 2020 – As tourists flagrantly ignored health safety precautions such as mask wearing and social distancing rules, Congresswoman Vázquez pushed the date for reopening back to August 15. Bars, gyms, marinas, theaters, and casinos are closed down again until 31 July.
Official portrait of Resident Commissioner Jenniffer Gonzalez.jpg

Above: Congresswoman Jenniffer González-Colón

  • 12 January 2021 – There have been since the first detection of the corona virus on 13 March 2020 over 78,825 cases with 1,645 deaths in Puerto Rico.
Puerto Rico closes bars, limits beach access as COVID-19 cases spike

Puerto Rico, one of five US territories, exists in a limbo land between being an independent country and being a US state but is neither.

What are the US territories? - Answers

The people of the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, as it is officially known, are US citizens with all the responsibilities that citizenship demands without all the rights that mainland Americans take for granted.

Puerto Ricans can serve in the American military and can be conscripted during times of war.

They pay the federal taxes mainlanders pay but lack the representation that mainlanders have in both Houses of Congress.

Puerto Ricans cannot vote for the President.

Puerto Rico experienced a recession from 2006 to 2011, interrupted by four quarters of economic growth, and entered into recession again in 2013, following growing fiscal imbalance and the expiration of the IRS Section 936 corporate incentives that the US Internal Revenue Code had applied to Puerto Rico.

This IRS section was critical to the economy, as it established tax exemptions for US corporations that settled in Puerto Rico, and allowed their insular subsidiaries to send their earnings to the parent corporation at any time, without paying federal tax on corporate income.

Puerto Rico has surprisingly been able to maintain a relatively low inflation in the past decade while maintaining a purchasing power parity per capita higher than 80% of the rest of the world.

Logo of the Internal Revenue Service.svg

Above: Logo of the IRS

In the heydey of Section 936, Puerto Rico had, for example, 89 drug manufacturing plants, with 16 just in the town of Barceloneta alone.

One of these produced viagra, leading to the Mayor to declare that Barceloneta was responsible for a lot of good moments!

Barceloneta in letters sculpture

In 2016, the 3.5 million people of Puerto Rico found themselves in debt to the tune of $70 billion and still in the midst of a recession, responsible for 80,000 unemployed, in the wake of harsh austerity measures that eliminated such things as Medicaid benefits, created reductions in the number of teachers and resulted in the closing of schools and hospitals.

Most of Puerto Rico’s economic woes stem from:

  • federal regulations that expired, have been repealed, or no longer apply to Puerto Rico
  • its inability to become self-sufficient and self-sustainable throughout history
  • its highly politicized public policy which tends to change whenever a political party gains power 
  • its highly inefficient local government which has accrued a public debt equal to 68% of its gross domestic product (GDP) throughout time.

In comparison to the different states of the United States, Puerto Rico is poorer than Mississippi (the poorest state of the U.S.) with 41% of its population below the poverty line.

10 Facts about Poverty in Puerto Rico | The Borgen Project

When compared to Latin America, Puerto Rico has the highest GDP per capita in the region.

Its main trading partners are the United States, Ireland and Japan, with most products coming from East Asia, mainly from China, Hong Kong and Taiwan.

At a global scale, Puerto Rico’s dependency on oil for transportation and electricity generation, as well as its dependency on food imports and raw materials, makes Puerto Rico volatile and highly reactive to changes in the world economy and climate.

Puerto Rico’s agricultural sector represents less than 1% of GNP.

Amazon.com : World Map with Countries in Spanish - Laminated (36" W x  22.73" H) : Office Products

Part of Puerto Rico’s problem is mainland America’s attitude towards the island, with the Constitutional caveat that says “the public debt shall first be paid and other disbursements will thereafter be paid”.

In other words, earthquake / hurricane / pandemic / economic aid to Puerto Rico is of lower priority to Washington than is paying off the federal debt.

As of 31 August 2020 federal debt held by the public was $20.83 trillion and intragovernmental holdings were $5.88 trillion, for a total national debt of $26.70 trillion.

At the end of 2020, debt held by the public was approximately 99.3% of GDP. 

Approximately 37% of the debt held by the public was owned by foreigners.

The US owes just to China alone over $1.2 trillion.

The United States has the largest external debt in the world. 

Debt Ceiling: Definition, Current Status

Unlike mainland USA, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico is not permitted to declare bankruptcy.

Puerto Rico's Crisis Is About Poverty, Not Infrastructure

To further add insult to injury, nearly 50% of mainland Americans don’t know that Puerto Ricans are US citizens, with many of these stable geniuses unable to locate Puerto Rico on a map.

Location of Puerto Rico

The needs and future of over 3.5 million people lie with resolving once and for all whether the island be allowed its independence or be granted equality of statehood.

I think I know which choice Hostos would advocate.

Jennifer Lopez played the long game to the Super Bowl | | wfsb.com

Above: Jennifer Lopez

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Mariam Khan, “House Democrats file impeachment article charging Trump with “incitement of insurrection” “, ABC News, 11 January 2021

Swiss Miss and the Long Goodbye

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday 9 January 2021

On this anniversary of a day of martyrs seeking control over what they consider their own, today I write of love and the martyrdom that often accompanies it.

An 1870 oil painting by Ford Madox Brown depicting the balcony scene in Romeo and Juliet

This is a sad day in history in Switzerland and abroad.

Imagine a pandemic felling populations like a scythe through a field of wheat.

Imagine not knowing the cause of that pandemic.

You are not a person of science and learning and the city’s physicans have no idea what has caused the pandemic nor how to treat it.

Flag of Switzerland

The official church policy at the time was to protect Jews because Jesus was born into the Jewish race.

In practice, Jews were often targets of Christian loathing. 

As the plague swept across Europe in the mid-14th century, annihilating nearly half the population, people had little scientific understanding of the disease and were looking for an explanation.

Jews were often taken as scapegoats and accusations spread that they had caused the disease by deliberately poisoning wells.

This is likely because they were affected less than other people, since many Jews chose not to use the common wells of towns and cities.

Jews were also sometimes coerced through torture to confess to poisoning wells.

Strasbourg massacre - Wikipedia

A Jewish community had formed in Basel in the late 12th to early 13th century, migrating from the Rhineland.

A synagogue and a Jewish cemetery existed outside the city walls in the 13th century.

Already at Christmas 1348, before the plague had reached Basel, the Jewish cemetery was destroyed and a number of Jews fled the city.

In January 1349, there was a meeting between the bishop of Strasbourg and representatives of the cities of Strasbourg, Freiburg and Basel to coordinate their policy in face of the rising tide of attacks against the Jews in the region, who were nominally under imperial protection.

The pogrom was committed by an angered mob and was not legally sanctioned by the city council or the bishop.

The mob captured all remaining Jews in the city and locked them into a wooden hut they constructed on an island in the Rhine.

The hut was set alight and the Jews locked inside were burned to death or suffocated.

The entire community of Jews in the city at the time was likely of the order of 100, and many of them would have escaped in the face of persecution in the preceding weeks.

A number of 50 to 70 victims is thought to be plausible by modern historians.

Jewish children appear to have been spared, but they were forcibly baptized and placed in monasteries.

It appears that also a number of adult Jews were spared because they accepted conversion.

The Medieval Holocaust: The Approach of the Plague and the Destruction of  Jews in Germany, 1348-1349

Following the expulsion of the Jews in 1349, Basel publicly resolved to not allow any Jews back into the city for at least 200 years.

However, less than 15 years later, in the wake of the disastrous earthquake of 1356, Jews were allowed back.

By 1365, the existence of a Jewish community is documented.

It is estimated to have numbered about 150 people (out of a total population of some 8,000) by 1370.

It was again dissolved in 1397, for unknown reasons.

It appears that this time, the Jews left the city voluntarily, and in spite of attempts by the city council to retain them, moving east into Habsburg territories, perhaps fearing renewed persecution in the face of a renewed climate of anti-Judaic sentiment developing in the Alsace in the 1390s.

This time, the dissolution of the Jewish community was long-lasting, with the modern Jewish community in Basel established only after more than four centuries, in 1805.

Martyrs for their faith.

Foto-Werkstatt Basel

The life of Joan of Arc (Jeanne d’Arc) is one of the best documented of her era.

This is especially remarkable when one considers that she was not an aristocrat but rather a peasant girl.

Joan of Arc miniature graded.jpg

Above: Jeanne d’Arc (1412 – 1431)

In the spring of 1429, acting in obedience to what she said was the command of God, Joan inspired the Dauphin’s armies in a series of stunning military victories which lifted the Siege of Orléans and destroyed a large percentage of the remaining English forces at the Battle of Patay, reversing the course of the Hundred Years’ War.

The Dauphin – Charles VII of France  – was crowned a few months later at Reims.

KarlVII.jpg

Above: Charles VII of France (1403 – 1461)

However, a series of military setbacks eventually led to her capture.

First, there was a reversal before the gates of Paris in September of that same year.

Then, she was captured in the spring of 1430 in the siege of Compiègne by the Burgundian faction led by Philip III, Duke of Burgundy, who was allied with the English.

The Burgundians delivered her to the English in exchange for 10,000 livres.

In December of that same year, she was transferred to Rouen, the military headquarters and administrative capital in France of King Henry VI of England, and placed on trial for heresy before a Church court headed by Bishop Pierre Cauchon, a supporter of the English.

Above: The keep of Rouen Castle, surviving remnant of the fortress where Joan was imprisoned during her trial. It has since become known as the “Joan of Arc Tower“.

Her trial began on 9 January 1431.

Joan of arc interrogation.jpg

On 30 May 1431, Joan of Arc was burned at the stake at the Old Marketplace in Rouen.

A martyr for France.

Admiral Nelson, was a British flag officer in the Royal Navy.

His inspirational leadership, grasp of strategy, and unconventional tactics brought about a number of decisive British naval victories, particularly during the Napoleonic Wars.

He was wounded in combat, losing sight in one eye in Corsica at the age of 35, and most of one arm in the unsuccessful attempt to conquer Santa Cruz de Tenerife when he was 38.

He was fatally shot during his victory at the Battle of Trafalgar in 1805.

HoratioNelson1.jpg

Above: Horatio Nelson (1758 – 1805)

Nelson’s body was unloaded from the Victory at the Nore.

It was conveyed upriver in Commander Grey’s yacht Chatham to Greenwich and placed in a lead coffin, and that in another wooden one, made from the mast of L’Orient which had been salvaged after the Battle of the Nile.

He lay in state in the Painted Hall at Greenwich for three days, before being taken upriver aboard a barge, accompanied by Samuel Lord Hood, chief mourner Sir Peter Parker, and the Prince of Wales.

The Prince of Wales at first announced his intention of attending the funeral as chief mourner, but later attended in a private capacity with his brothers when his father George III reminded him that it was against protocol for the heir to the throne to attend the funerals of anyone except members of the royal family.

The coffin was taken into the Admiralty for the night, attended by Nelson’s chaplain, Alexander Scott.

The next day, 9 January, a funeral procession consisting of 32 admirals, over a hundred captains, and an escort of 10,000 soldiers took the coffin from the Admiralty to St. Paul’s Cathedral.

After a four-hour service, he was interred in the crypt within a sarcophagus originally carved for Cardinal Wolsey.

The sarcophagus and its base had been previously taken over for the tomb of Henry VIII which was never completed.

The sailors charged with folding the flag draping Nelson’s coffin and placing it in the grave instead tore it into fragments, with each taking a piece as a memento.

Nelson had died for his country.

The Gallipoli campaign was a military campaign in the First World War that took place on the Gallipoli Peninsula (Gelibolu in modern Turkey), from 17 February 1915 to 9 January 1916.

The Entente powers (Britain, France and Russia) sought to weaken the Ottoman Empire, one of the Central Powers (Germany, Austria-Hungary, the Ottoman Empire and Bulgaria) by taking control of the Turkish straits.

This would expose the Ottoman capital at Istanbul to bombardment by Allied battleships and cut it off from the Asian part of the Empire.

With Turkey defeated, the Suez Canal would be safe, and a year-round Allied supply route could be opened through the Black Sea to warm water ports in Russia.

The Allied fleet’s attempt to force the Dardanelles in February 1915 failed and was followed by an amphibious landing on the Gallipoli peninsula in April 1915.

After eight months’ fighting, with approximately 250,000 casualties on each side, the land campaign was abandoned and the invasion force withdrawn on 9 January 1916.

It was a costly defeat for the Entente powers and for the sponsors, especially First Lord of the Admiralty Winston Churchill.

Churchill, 67, wearing a suit, standing and holding a chair

Above: Winston Churchill (1874 – 1965)

The campaign was considered a great Ottoman victory.

In Turkey, it is regarded as a defining moment in the history of the state, a final surge in the defence of the motherland as the Ottoman Empire retreated.

The struggle formed the basis for the Turkish War of Independence and the declaration of the Republic of Turkey eight years later, with Mustafa Kemal Atatürk, who rose to prominence as a commander at Gallipoli, as founder and president.

Ataturk1930s.jpg

Above: Kemal Atatürk (1881 – 1938)

The campaign is often considered to be the beginning of Australian and New Zealand national consciousness.

25 April, the anniversary of the landings, is known as Anzac Day, the most significant commemoration of military casualties and veterans in the two countries, surpassing Remembrance Day (Armistice Day).

It was 9 January 1916 was when the bloodshed ended.

So many lives lost.

G.C. 18 March 1915 Gallipoli Campaign Article.jpg

Above: Images of the Gallipoli Campaign

The Battle of Bear Valley was a small engagement fought in 1918 between a band of Yaquis and a detachment of US Army soldiers.

On 9 January 1918, elements of the American 10th Cavalry Regiment detected about 30 armed Yaquis in Bear Valley, Arizona, a large area that was commonly used as a passage across the international border with Mexico.

A short firefight ensued, which resulted in the death of the Yaqui commander and the capture of nine others.

Though the conflict was merely a skirmish, it was the last time the United States Army engaged hostile Native Americans in combat and thus has been seen as the final official battle of the American Indian Wars.

The almost total annihilation of an entire race of people was finally finished.

Yaqui prisoners.jpg

Above: United States 10th Cavalry troops holding ten Yaqui native Americans

The First Battle of İnönü (Birinci İnönü Muharebesi) took place between 6 and 11 January 1921 near Inönü in present-day Eskisehir Province, Turkey, during the Greco-Turkish War (1919 – 1922), also known as the western front of the larger Turkish War of Independence (1919 – 1923).

This was the first battle for the Army of the Grand National Assembly that was a newly built standing army (Düzenli ordu) in place of irregular troops.

The battle began with a Greek assault on the positions of Miralay, Colonel Ismet Pasha’s troops near the railway station of İnönü on 9 January 1921.

Fighting continued until dark. 

Revolution is always bloodthirsty.

Mustafa Kemal at the end of the First Battle of İnönü.png

Above: Mustafa Kemal on the battlefield of Inönü

The fire – reportedly caused by a discarded cigarette – started in the early afternoon during a performance of the comedy Get ‘Em Young.

Get Em Young - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia

Approximately 250 children were in attendance, the majority of those children were not accompanied by an adult.

Survivors remembered the cry of fire and smoke quickly filling the air.

Ushers, not realizing the danger, at first blocked the east balcony exit and urged the children to return to their seats.

The exit doors opened inwards, meaning that the crush of those trying escape prevented them from being opened.

The Laurier Palace Theatre projectionist, Émile Massicotte, got 30 children away from the locked exit into the projection booth, then passed them out a window onto the marquee above the sidewalk, whence they descended fireman’s ladders.

One usher, Paul Champagne, helped direct evacuation at the other stairway that was not blocked.

He and Massicotte were credited with preventing many more deaths, possibly well over 100.

A fire station was across the street and firemen arrived quickly, but 12 children were crushed, 64 asphyxiated, and two children killed by the fire itself.

Among the dead were the son of one firefighter and three children of a policeman who had been called to assist.

The Laurier Palace Theatre fire, sometimes known as the Saddest fire or the Laurier Palace Theatre crush, occurred on Sunday 9 January 1927.

78 people were killed. 

The theatre was located at 3215 Saint Catherine Street East, just east of Dézéry Street.

There was a need for angels in Heaven
Of blonde-haired cherubs
And that is why God has taken you
Your little boy, your little girl,
Take comfort, dry your eyes
They are happy in a better world
There was a need for angels in Heaven
It was your child that God chose.

Death is horrific at any age, but there is something fundamentally wrong when a parent must mourn the loss of a child.

After Panama gained independence from Colombia in 1903, with the assistance of the US, there was resentment amongst some Panamanians as a result of the Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty, which ceded control of the Panama Canal Zone to the US “in perpetuity” in exchange for a 10 million dollar initial payment and yearly 250 thousand dollar payments thereafter.

Panama canal cartooon 1903.jpg

In addition, the US Government purchased title to all the lands in the Canal Zone from the private owners.

The Canal Zone, primarily consisting of the Panama Canal, was a strip of land running from the Pacific Ocean to the Caribbean and had its own police, schools, ports and post offices.

The Canal Zone became US territory.

Location of Canal Zone

In January 1963, U.S. President John F. Kennedy agreed to fly Panama’s flag alongside the US flag at all non-military sites in the Canal Zone where the US flag was flown.

However, Kennedy was assassinated before his orders were carried out.

John F. Kennedy, White House color photo portrait.jpg

Above: John F. Kennedy (1917 – 1963)

One month after Kennedy’s death, Panama Canal Zone Governor Robert J. Fleming, Jr. issued a decree limiting Kennedy’s order.

The US flag would no longer be flown outside Canal Zone schools, police stations, post offices or other civilian locations where it had been flown, but Panama’s flag would not be flown either.

The governor’s order infuriated many Zonians, who interpreted it as a US renunciation of sovereignty over the Canal Zone.

Flag of Panama Canal Zone.svg

In response, outraged Zonians began flying the US flag anywhere they could.

After the first US flag to be raised at Balboa High School (a public high school in the Canal Zone) was taken down by school officials, the students walked out of class, raised another flag, and posted guards to prevent its removal.

Most Zonian adults sympathized with the student demonstrators.

Flag of the United States

In what was to prove a miscalculation of the volatility of the situation, Governor Fleming departed for a meeting in Washington, DC on the afternoon of 9 January 1964.

For him and many others, the US – Panama relationship was at its peak.

The exploding situation caught up with the Governor while he was still en route to the US over the Caribbean.

Location of Panama

While a Panamanian response to the flag raisings by the Zonians was expected, the crisis took most Americans by surprise.

Several years later, Lyndon B. Johnson wrote in his memoirs that:

When I heard about the students’ action, I was certain we were in for trouble.

37 Lyndon Johnson 3x4.jpg

Above: Lyndon B. Johnson (1908 – 1973)

The news of the actions of the Balboa High School reached the students at the Instituto Nacional, Panama’s top public high school.

Led by 17-year-old Guillermo Guevara Paz, 150 to 200 demonstrating students from the institute, crossed the street into the Canal Zone and marched through the neighborhoods to Balboa High School, carrying their school’s Panamanian flag and a sign proclaiming their country’s sovereignty over the US Canal Zone.

They had first informed their school principal and the Canal Zone authorities of their plans before setting out on their march.

Their intention was to raise the Panamanian flag on the Balboa High School flagpole, alongside the US flag.

Flag of Panama

Above: Flag of Panama

At Balboa High, the Panamanian students were met by Canal Zone police and a crowd of Zonian students and adults.

After negotiations between the Panamanian students and the police, a small group was allowed to approach the flagpole, while police kept the main group back.

A half-dozen Panamanian students, carrying their flag, approached the flagpole.

Martyrs' Day – Panama: Holiday Traditions

In response, the Zonians surrounded the flagpole, sang “The Star Bangled Banner” and rejected the deal between the police and the Panamanian students.

Scuffling broke out.

The Panamanians were driven back by the Zonian civilians and police.

Pin on Panama

In the course of the scuffle, Panama’s flag was torn.

The flag in question had historical significance.

In 1947, students from the Instituto Nacional had carried it in demonstrations opposing the Filos-Hines Treaty and demanding the withdrawal of U.S. military bases.

Independent investigators of the events of 9 January 1964 later noted that the flag was made of flimsy silk.

There are conflicting claims about how the flag was torn.

Panama Martyrs Day – every day's a holiday!

Canal Zone Police Captain Gaddis Wall, who was in charge of the police at the scene, denies any American culpability.

He claims that the Panamanian students stumbled and accidentally tore their own flag.

January 9, 1964

David M. White, an apprentice telephone technician with the Panama Canal Company, stated that “the police gripped the students, who were four or five abreast, under the shoulders in the armpits and edged them forward.

One of the students fell or tripped and I believe when he went down the old flag was torn.

None of these accounts have been definitively proven.

One of the Panamanian flag bearers, Eligio Carranza, said that:

“They started shoving us and trying to wrest the flag from us, all the while insulting us.

A policeman wielded his club which ripped our flag.

The captain tried to take us where the others Panamanian students were.

On the way through the mob, pulled and tore our flag.”

To this day, the issue remains highly contentious, with both sides saying the other instigated the conflict.

What Is the Meaning and History of the Panama Flag? – Panama Life Insider

As word of the flag desecration incident spread, angry Panamanian crowds formed along and across the border between Panama City and the Canal Zone.

At several points demonstrators stormed into the zone, planting Panamanian flags.

Canal Zone police tear gassed them.

Rocks were thrown, causing injuries to several of the police officers.

The police responded by opening fire.

The Medusa Fora • View topic - Jan 9 : Martyr's Day

Canal Zone authorities asked the Panama National Guard (Panama’s Armed Forces) to suppress the disturbances.

The National Guard stayed absent.

Meanwhile, demonstrators began to tear down the “Fence of Shame” located in the Canal Zone, a safety feature alongside a busy highway.

Panamanians were tear gassed, and then several were shot.

One of the most famous photographs of what Panamanians know as Martyrs’ Day shows two demonstrators, one bearing a Panamanian flag, climbing over the Fence of Shame at Ancon.

Oscar Dunne by Oscar Wahlberg

The opinion of most Panamanians, and most Latin Americans generally, about the fence in question was expressed a few days later by Colombia’s ambassador to the Organization of American States (OAS):

In Panama there exists today another Berlin Wall.

Seal of the Organization of American States on a blue background.

Above: Flag of the OAS

Berlinermauer.jpg

Above: The Berlin Wall (1961 – 1989)

The Panamanian crowds grew as nightfall came, and by 8 p.m. the Canal Zone Police was overwhelmed.

Some 80 to 85 police officers faced a hostile crowd of at least 5,000, and estimated by some sources to be 30,000 or more, all along and across the border between Panama City and the Canal Zone.

Why Today Is an Anti-American Holiday in Panama | AMERICAN HERITAGE

When the lieutenant governor came to survey the scene, the protestors stoned his car.

At the request of Lieutenant Governor Parkers, General Andrew P. O’Meara, commander of the US Southern Command, assumed authority over the Canal Zone.

GEN O'Meara, Andrew Pick cropped.jpg

Above: General Andrew O’Meara (1907 – 2005)

The US Army’s 193rd Infantry Brigade was deployed at about 8:35 p.m.

American-owned businesses in Panama City were set afire.

The recently dedicated Pan Am (1927 – 1991) building (which, despite housing an American corporation, was Panamanian-owned) was completely gutted.

The next morning, the bodies of six Panamanians were found in the wreckage.

January 9, 1964

Some reporters alleged one giant communist plot, with Christian Democrats, Socialists, student government leaders and a host of others controlled by the hand of Fidel Castro.

However, it seems that Panama’s communists were caught by surprise by the outbreak of violence and commanded the allegiance of only a small minority of those who rioted on the Day of the Martyrs.

A good indication of the relative communist strength came two weeks after the confrontations, when the Catholic Church sponsored a memorial rally for the fallen, which was attended by some 40,000 people.

A rival communist commemoration on the same day drew only 300 participants.

Fidel Castro 1959 (cropped).jpg

Above: Fidel Castro (1926 – 2016)

The US Embassy was ordered to burn all sensitive documents.

A number of US citizen residents of Panama City, particularly military personnel and their families who were unable to get housing on base, were forced to flee their homes.

Top to bottom, left to right: Panama Canal, Skyline, Bridge of the Americas, The bovedas, Casco Viejo of Panama (spanish for "old quarter") and Metropolitan Cathedral of Panama.

Above: Images of Panama City

There were many instances in which Panamanians gave refuge to Americans who were endangered in Panama City and elsewhere.

The confrontation was not contained in the Panama City area.

Word of the fighting quickly spread all over Panama by radio, television and private telephone calls.

The incomplete censorship had the side effect of contributing to wild rumors on all sides.

Martyrs day | Panama Today

One popular but inaccurate Zonian rumor, fueled in part by references to the “American Canal Zone” in US news media, that the Panama Canal Zone had been renamed “United States Canal Zone” and would henceforth be an outright possession of the United States.

News and rumor instantly traveled the 49 miles from Panama’s south coast to its north coast.

The country’s second city, Colón, which abuts the city of Cristóbal, then part of the Canal Zone, erupted within a few hours after the start of hostilities on the Pacific side.

CO-colon-2000-02.jpg

Above: Modern view of Colón

Intense fighting continued for the next two days.

Unlike in Panama City, Panamanian authorities in Colón had made early attempts to separate the combatants.

Some incidents also happened in other cities all over Panama.

Map of Panama

As the angry Panamanian mob turned their wrath against targets in Panama City, a number of people were shot to death under controversial circumstances.

The final death toll was 28 people.

Panamá: Martyr's Day (Janaury 9). conflict between Panamanian students… |  by jraleman | Medium

International reaction was largely unfavorable against the United States.

The British and French governments, who had been criticized by US administrations for their foreign policy and handling of their various colonies, accused the US of hypocrisy and argued that their Zonian citizens were as obnoxious as any other group of colonial settlers.

USA orthographic.svg

Egypt’s Gamal Abdul Nasser suggested that Panama nationalize the Panama Canal as they had nationalized the Suez Canal.

Stevan Kragujevic, Gamal Abdel Naser u Beogradu, 1962.jpg

Above: Gamal Abdel Nassar (1918 – 1970)

The People’s Republic of China, the Soviet Union and Cuba denounced the US in very strong terms.

Above: Communist countries

From the other end of the ideological spectrum, Spanish dictator Francisco Franco’s right-wing Falangist Party accused the United States of aggression against Panama.

RETRATO DEL GRAL. FRANCISCO FRANCO BAHAMONDE (adjusted levels).jpg

Above: Francisco Franco (1892 – 1975)

Significantly, other governments in the western hemisphere which had long backed US policies declined to back the American position. 

Venezuela led a chorus of Latin American criticism of the United States.

Land controlled by Venezuela shown in dark green; claimed but uncontrolled land shown in light green.

The OAS, on Brazil’s motion, took jurisdiction over the dispute from the United Nations Security Council.

The OAS in turn put the matter before its Inter-American Peace Committee.

The committee held a week-long investigation in Panama which was greeted by a unanimous 15-minute Panamanian work stoppage to demonstrate Panama’s united opinion.

No action was taken on Panama’s motion to brand the United States guilty of aggression, but the committee did accuse the Americans of using unnecessary force.

Emblem of the United Nations.svg

The President of Panama at the time, Roberto Chiari, broke diplomatic relations with the United States on 10 January.

On 15 January, President Chiari declared that Panama would not re-establish diplomatic ties with the US until it agreed to open negotiations on a new treaty.

The first steps in that direction were taken shortly thereafter on April 3, 1964, when both countries agreed to an immediate resumption of diplomatic relations and the United States agreed to adopt procedures for the “elimination of the causes of conflict between the two countries“.

A few weeks later, Robert B. Anderson, President Johnson’s special representative, flew to Panama to pave the way for future talks.

For these actions, President Chiari is regarded as “the president of dignity“.

Roberto F. Chiari 1962.jpg

Above: Roberto Chiari (1905 – 1981)

The role played by the Panamanian ambassador to the United Nations, Miguel Moreno is also worth mentioning.

Moreno is remembered for his strong speech against the United States at the UN General Assembly.

This incident is considered to be the catalyst for the eventual US abolition of the “in perpetuity” control of the Canal Zone and divestiture of its title to property there, with the 1977 signing of the Torrijos-Carter Treaties, which dissolved the Canal Zone in 1979, set a timetable for the closing of US Armed Forces Bases and transferred full control of the Panama Canal to the Panamanian Government at noon, 31 December 1999.

Courts of World Opinion: Trying the Panama Flag Riots of 1964

Martyrs’ Day (Día de los Mártires) is a Panamanian day of national mourning which commemorates the 9 January 1964 anti-American riots over sovereignty of the Panama Canal Zone.

Two monuments have been built in Panama City to commemorate these events.

One was built where the flagpole incident happened, the former Balboa High School, today a Panama Canal Authority building that bears the name of Ascanio Arosemena, known as the first “martyr” and maybe the most famous one.

Martyrs Day A Day in the Fight for Panama's Sovereignty

It was built by the Panama Canal Authority and consists on a covered entryway containing the memorial, which has a name of a “martyr” on each column, and an eternal fire (not unlike the eternal fire for US President John F. Kennedy) in the middle, and the Panamanian flag afterwards, in a sort of open-to-the-sky (i.e. no roof) “square“, on a flagpole.

Monument to the Martyrs of January 9th | Visit Canal de Panamá

Another monument, built in front of the Legislative Assembly, on the former Panama City – Canal Zone limits consists on a life-sized monument in the form of a lamppost, with three figures climbing it to raise their flag.

The monument reflects the photograph that was on the cover of Life, in which three students scaled the 12 foot high safety fence and climbed a lamppost and the one in the top had a Panamanian flag.

Thursday Jan 9th 2020 is Martyrs Day

Following a funeral, 196 were hospitalized on 9 January 2015 in the western part of Mozambique.

Those affected had consumed homemade pombe beer, a traditional fermented beverage made of sorghum, bran, corn, and sugar with yeast, but not the same yeast used in Western-style brewing.

Among the first reported dead on the following day were the drink stand owner, two of her relatives, and four neighbors.

Paula Bernardo, director of Health, Women, and Social Action in the Cahora Bassa region, said that area hospitals were flooded with people suffering from cramps and diarrhea and that more people had died.

As of 12 January, 169 people remained hospitalized, but that number dropped to 35 on 13 January.

The investigative team determined that flood-damaged corn flour that had begun to rot had been offered to the brewer in the mistaken belief that, while unfit for use as food, it was still suitable for use in brewing.

President Armando Guebuza announced three days of national mourning for the 75 dead.

Flag of Mozambique

Above: Flag of Mozambique

Sriwijaya Air Flight 182 (SJ182/SJY182) was a scheduled domestic passenger flight operated by Sriwijaya Air from Tangerung to Pontianak, Indonesia.

On 9 January 2021, the Boeing 737 – 524 disappeared from radar four minutes after departure. Officials confirmed that the aircraft crashed in the waters off the Thousand Islands, some 19 km from Tangerung Airport, plummeting rapidly in seconds.

Based on reports from local fisherman, the search for the aircraft was immediately initiated.

Although wreckage, body parts and clothing have been found, the search for the full aircraft and all passengers is still ongoing.

Signals possibly from the cockpit voice and flight data recorder (“the black box”) have been located by Indonesian authorities.

There were 62 people on board: 50 were passengers.

All are thought to have been Indonesians.

Sriwijaya Air Boeing 737-524(WL); @CGK2017 (cropped).jpg

Ten newborn babies were killed in a maternity unit in India early on Saturday after a fire broke out in major hospital, a doctor said.

The infants were one to three months old, the Press Trust of India news agency said.

The incident took place at the Bhandara District General Hospital in the western state of Maharashtra, nearly 1,000 kilometers (625 miles) south of New Delhi.

Nurses on duty noticed a fire coming from the hospital’s neonatal unit at around 1.30 a.m. local time (20:00 UTC, Friday) and raised the alarm.

Staff and emergency services rescued seven of the newborn infants hospital, Pramod Khandate, a senior doctor, told news agency AFP.

They were unable to reach the other 10 babies who were in a separate ward.

Our staff extinguished the fire as soon as they could. The smoke led to the babies suffocating,” Khandate said.

The fire brigade stopped the blaze from spreading to other parts of the hospital and other patients were moved to safety.

District General Hospital in Bhandara

A preliminary investigation suggests it was caused by an electrical short-circuit, said police officer V.S. Chavan, reported news agency AP. However, this is not confirmed.

Authorities have ordered an immediate inquiry.

Heart-wrenching tragedy in Bhandara, Maharashtra, where we have lost precious young lives,” Prime Minister Narendra Modi said on Twitter.

Prime Minister, Shri Narendra Modi, in New Delhi on August 08, 2019 (cropped).jpg

Above: Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi

Famous birthdays:

  • Czech writer Karel Capek (1890 – 1938) was a Czech writer, playwright and critic. He has become best known for his science fiction, including his novel War with the Newts (1936) and play R.U.R. (Rossum’s Universal Robots, 1920), which introduced the word robot

He also wrote many politically charged works dealing with the social turmoil of his time.

Influenced by American pragmatic liberalism, he campaigned in favor of free expression and strongly opposed the rise of both fascism and communism in Europe.

Karel-capek.jpg

Though nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature seven times, Čapek never received it.

However, several awards commemorate his name, such as the Karel Čapek Prize, awarded every other year by the Czech PEN Club for literary work that contributes to reinforcing or maintaining democratic and humanist values in society. 

Čapek died on the brink of World War II as the result of a lifelong medical condition, but his legacy as a literary figure became well established after the war.

  • Kurt Tucholsky (1890 – 1935) was a German journalist, satirist and writer.
Tucholsky in Paris, 1928

He was silent after 1932 and probably committed suicide.

Tucholsky was one of the most important journalists of the Weimar Republic.

As a politically engaged journalist and temporary co-editor of the weekly magazine Die Weltbühne he proved himself to be a social critic in the tradition of Heinrich Heine.

He was simultaneously a satirist, an author of satirical political revues, a songwriter and a poet.

He saw himself as a left-wing democrat and pacifist and warned against anti-democratic tendencies – above all in politics, the military – and the threat of National Socialism.

His fears were confirmed when the Nazis came to power in January 1933.

In May of that year he was among the authors whose works were banned as “un-German” and burned.

He was also among the first authors and intellectuals whose German citizenship was revoked.

Rheinsberg von Kurt Tucholsky portofrei bei bücher.de bestellen

According to Istvan Deak, Tucholsky was Weimar Germany’s most controversial political and cultural commentator, who published over 2,000 essays, manifestos, poems, critiques, aphorisms and stories.

In his writings he hit hard at his main enemies in Germany, whom he identified as haughty aristocrats, bellicose army officers, brutal policemen, reactionary judges, anti-republican officials, hypocritical clergyman, tyrannical professors, dueling fraternity students, ruthless capitalists, philistine burghers, opportunistic Jewish businessman, fascistic petty-bourgeois, Nazis, even peasants, whom he considered generally dumb and conservative.

He is admired as an unsurpassed master of satire, of the short character sketch, and of the Berlin jargon.

His literary works were translated to English, including the 1912 Rheinsberg: A Storybook for Lovers, and the 1931 Castle Gripsholm: A Summer Story.

Amazon.com: Schloß Gripsholm: Roman einer Sommerreise (German Edition)  eBook: Tucholsky, Kurt: Kindle Store

  • Richard Halliburton (9 January 1900 – presumed dead after 24 March 1939) was an American travel writer, adventurer and author who is best known today for having swum the length of the Panama Canal and paying the lowest toll in its history—36 cents in 1928. 

Richard Halliburton, ca. 1933

His final and fatal adventure, an attempt to sail the Chinese junk Sea Dragon across the Pacific Ocean  – from Hong Kong to the Golden Gate International Exposition in San Francisco, California  – made him legendary.

  • Richard Milhous Nixon (1913 – 1994) was the 37th President of the United States, serving from 1969 until 1974.

After five years in the White House that saw the conclusion to the US involvement in the Vietnam War, détente with the Soviet Union and China, and the establishment of the Environmental Protection Agency, he became the only president to resign from the office, following the Watergate scandal.

Richard Nixon presidential portrait.jpg

  • Bob Denver (1935 – 2005) was an American comedic actor who portrayed Gilligan on the 1964–1967 television series Gilligan’s Island.
Bob Denver Gilligans Island 1965.jpg

  • American musician Joan Baez is 80. (Love is just a four-letter word.)

Joan Baez playing on stage in a Hamburg TV studio, 1973

  • American musician Jimmy Page is 77. (Led Zeppelin)

Stairway to Heaven by Led Zeppelin US promotional single.png

  • American musician Crystal Gayle is 70. (Don’t it make my brown eyes blue?)

  • Kenyan-born English writer Philippa Gregory is 67. (The Other Boleyn Girl)
Philippa Gregory at the 2011 Texas Book Festival.

Other Boleyn Girl.jpg

  • American actor J.K. Simmons is 66. (J. Jonah Jameson, Spider-Man / Terence Fletcher, Whiplash)

JK Simmons 2009.jpg

  • English actress Imelda Stauton is 65. (Dolores Umbridge, Harry Potter)

Dolores Umbridge - Wikipedia

  • American actress Joely Richardson is 55. (The Patriot)

JoelyRichardsonSept11TIFF.jpg

Mumbai (Bombay), India, Monday – Wednesday 25 – 27 February 2019

The crying begins as the airplane moves away from the terminal.

Wiping away the tears you recall what a wonderful time that you once spent with the one that you loved.

The picture is so vivid that you can feel him in your arms, hear whispers in your ear and taste his lips tenderly pressed against yours.

Your heart fills with the emotions that you once shared when you were together.

The laughing, the talking, the intimacy.

Suddenly the roar of the airplace distracts you.

Realizing that your feelings are nothing more than a daydream and that the one that you loved will soon be many miles away from you.

As the plane ascends, there is the reminder that you will not see each other for several weeks or many months or maybe never again.

And if you do meet again, it may only be for a few weeks.

Every time you step into the airport you must endure an emotional roller coaster.

Why are you in such a relationship?

Loving Your Long Distance Relationship

As the plane is consumed by the afternoon sunset, a vision returns of the wonderful time you once spent together and how much you once loved one another.

The vision makes everything seem (almost) worthwhile and the thing that matters is the dash home to wait by the phone for his call.

Leaving the terminal, you try to conceal your tears from curious strangers.

They don’t know you and yet in some odd way you sense that somehow, in some way, they understand.

Chhatrapati Shivaji International Airport Logo.svg

You know you loved your partner and that both of you will grow more by being apart.

But your heart feels like it is breaking and you wonder how you are ever going to survive being alone without losing your mind.

You both agreed that you needed to be apart, that this is the right choice, because you know that doing so will make you both feel more secure and fulfilled.

At the same time, you also realize that you are going to miss him terribly.

In spite of everything.

Khalil Gibran Quotes About Love | A-Z Quotes

There are dangers in a long distance relationship.

You might lose romantic feelings for your partner.

You might be tempted to give up on your relationship.

Trusting your partner while you are apart isn’t always easy.

The 30 Best Female Detectives and Amateur Sleuths in Mystery Fiction

Trust is necessary in any relationship, but in a long distance one it is essential.

You must assume certain things if you want to survive apart.

The first is that you love your partner and your partner loves you and you are both committed to one another.

The second is that no matter what happens while the two of you are apart, you will both work on maintaining your love and commitment for one another.

Without these assumptions, there is little reason to hope, to believe, that the relationship can last, will last.

64 Best Kahlil Gibran Quotes on Love (FRIENDSHIP)

Trust has two parts.

One is mental, the other emotional.

Mentally, you tell yourself you trust your distant partner and that is that.

Thinking about any other possibility is counter productive.

Emotionally, you need to feel that your partner is acting in a way that supports your trust.

There is no easy way to build emotional trust.

It is a long and neverending process in which one’s trust strengthens, weakens, then strengthens again.

14 Kahlil Gibran Quotes That'll Change the Way You Look at Life and Love

Swiss culture and Indian culture are different from one another.

Pins India-Switzerland | Friendship Pins India-XXX | Flags I | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop

Heidi and Jamal are very different people when it comes to ideas about relationships and sexuality.

Problem is, it was not clear what each’s expectations of the other was.

Discussing these expectations is a healthy thing to do in any relationship, but it is essential in a long distance one.

Because your partner must constantly interpret your expectations without you being physically present to represent yourself.

Great expectations poster.jpg

And though we live in an age of video calls and Skype, SMS and emails, nothing reassures an unsteady heart and an uncertain mind better than actual physical contact.

Unlike being together all of the time, which allows you to observe your partner’s behaviour and reclarify your expectations every day, a long distance relationship offers no such luxury.

15 Reasons Hugs Promote a Healthier Love Life | Benefits of Hugs

It is impossible to clarify all of your expectations in one visit.

It is an ongoing process that must be repeated as your needs change and the relationship grows or stagnates.

David-bowie-changes-1971-9-s-removebg-preview.png

Heidi had looked forward for months to her reunion with Jamal.

Carly Simon - Anticipation.jpg

She had met Jamal the year previously in London where he was a student.

TheClashLondonCallingalbumcover.jpg

And their relationship with his visits to St. Gallen and her visits to Mumbai slowly grew.

Reunited - Peaches & Herb.jpg

While Heidi travelled through Myanmar she felt committed to Jamal.

Map of Myanmar

Things began to change in their communications once Heidi began exploring Sri Lanka.

Jamal began to battle overwhelming feelings of distrust.

They had been too long apart and she was in a land he could not trust.

Map of Sri Lanka

In theory, only 4% of Sri Lankans have a negative view on India, the lowest of all the countries surveyed by the Ipsos Global Scan. 

The two countries are also close on economic terms with India being the island’s largest trading partner and an agreement to establish a proto single market did reach discussion at an advanced stage.

There are deep racial and cultural links between the two countries.

India and Sri Lanka share a maritime border.

India is the only neighbour of Sri Lanka, separated by the Palk Strait.

Both nations occupy a strategic position in South Asia and have sought to build a common security umbrella in the Indian Ocean.

Map india and sri lanka Royalty Free Vector Image

Both India and Sri Lanka are republics within the Commonwealth of Nations.

Flag of Commonwealth of Nations

Above: Flag of the Commonwealth of Nations

These relations have been however tested by the Sri Lankan Civil War and by the controversy of Indian intervention during the war.

Location Tamil Eelam territorial claim.png

Above: (in green) Tamil claims of the recognized de facto state of Tamil Eelam on the island of Sri Lanka

According to Rejaul Karim Laskar, a scholar of Indian foreign policy, Indian intervention in the Sri Lankan civil war became inevitable as that civil war threatened India’s “unity, national interest and territorial integrity.” 

Above: Rejaul Karim Laskar

According to Laskar, this threat came in two ways:

On the one hand, external powers could take advantage of the situation to establish their base in Sri Lanka, thus posing a threat to India.

On the other, the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE)’s dream of a sovereign Tamil Eelam comprising all the Tamil inhabited areas (of Sri Lanka and India) posed a threat to India’s territorial integrity.

Ltte emblem.jpg

The LTTE and other Tamil militant groups developed strong relationships with political parties in South India during the late 1970s.

These Tamil parties firmly backed the militants’ cause of creating a separate Tamil Eelam within Sri Lanka.

Thereafter, LTTE developed relations with Indian actor M.G. Ramachandran (1917 – 1987) and Indian writer / politician Muthuvel Karunanidhi, who served as Chief Minister of the Indian state of Tamil Nadu.

MG Ramachandran 2017 stamp of India.jpg

Karunanidhi1.jpg

Above: M. Karunanidhi (1924 – 2018)

Although Sri Lanka was a key member of the Non-Aligned Movement (NAM) (a forum of 120 developing world states that are not formally aligned with or against any major power bloc, and after the United Nations, the largest grouping of states worldwide) in its initial stages, the Government of Sri Lanka’s policies became pro-western as J.R. Jayewardene was elected Prime Minister with his landslide victory in the 1977 parliamentary election.

Logo of Non-Aligned Movement (NAM)

Subsequently, he introduced a new constitution and an open economy to Sri Lanka.

Junius Richard Jayawardana (1906-1996).jpg

Above: J.R. Jayawardene (1906 – 1996)

Sri Lanka is the first South Asian country to adopt a liberal open economy.

Moreover, President J. R. Jayawardene did not enjoy the same warm relationship with Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi that he had enjoyed with her father, Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru.

Jnehru.jpg

Above: Jawaharial Nehru (1889 – 1964)

Thus, with the outbreak of the Black July (the anti-Tamil pogrom that occurred in Sri Lanka during July 1983) ethnic riots, the Indian government decided to support the insurgent groups operating in Northern Sri Lanka.

Black July - from Commons.jpg

Above: Iconic image from the Black July anti-Tamil riots. A stripped naked Tamil youth sits on a concrete step at the Borella bus stand as a laughing Sinhalese mob dances around him. Later, petrol is poured on the youth and he is burnt alive.

From mid 1983, on the instructions of Indira Gandhi, India began funding, arming and training several Tamil insurgent groups.

Indira Gandhi in 1967.jpg

Above: Indira Gandhi (1917 – 1984)

India became more actively involved in the late 1980s, and on 5 June 1987, the Indian Air Force airdropped food parcels to Jaffna while it was under siege by Sri Lankan forces (Operation Poomalai).

At a time when the Sri Lankan government stated they were close to defeating the LTTE, India dropped 25 tons of food and medicine by parachute into areas held by the LTTE in a direct move of support toward the rebels.

Further, the Sri Lanka government accused, that not only food and medicine but weapons were also supplied to the LTTE.

Negotiations were held, and the Indo-Sri Lanka Peace Accord was signed on 29 July 1987, by Indian Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi and Sri Lankan President Jayewardene.

Under this accord, the Sri Lankan Government made a number of concessions to Tamil demands, including a devolution of power to the provinces, a merger—subject to later referendum—of the Northern and the Eastern provinces into one single province and official status for the Tamil language (this was enacted as the 13th Amendment of the Constitution of Sri Lanka).

India agreed to establish order in the North and East through the Indian Peace Keeping Force (IPKF) and to cease assisting Tamil insurgents.

Militant groups including the LTTE, although initially reluctant, agreed to surrender their arms to the IPKF, which initially oversaw a cease-fire and a modest disarmament of the militant groups.

The signing of the Indo-Lanka Accord, so soon after JR Jayawardene’s declaration that he would fight the Indians to the last bullet, led to unrest in south.

30 years of Indo-Sri Lanka Accord - YouTube

The arrival of the IPKF to take over control of most areas in the North of the country enabled the Sri Lanka government to shift its forces to the south (in Indian aircraft) to quell the protests.

This led to an uprising by the Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna in the south, which was put down bloodily over the next two years.

Indian Peace Keeping Force in Sri Lanka : Operation Pawan

While most Tamil militant groups laid down their weapons and agreed to seek a peaceful solution to the conflict, the LTTE refused to disarm its fighters.

Keen to ensure the success of the accord, the IPKF then tried to demobilize the LTTE by force and ended up in full-scale conflict with them.

The three-year-long conflict was also marked by the IPKF being accused of committing various abuses of human rights by many human rights groups as well as some within the Indian media.

The IPKF also soon met stiff opposition from the Tamils.

Operation Pawan was the codename assigned to the operations by the IPKF to take control of Jaffna from the LTTE in late 1987 to enforce their disarmament as a part of the Indo-Sri Lankan Accord.

In brutal fighting of nearly three weeks, the IPKF wrested control of the Jaffna Peninsula from LTTE rule, something that the Sri Lankan army had tried and failed to achieve for several years.

Supported by Indian Army tanks, helicopter gunships and heavy artillery, the IPKF routed the LTTE.

The IPKF lost around 214 soldiers in this operation.

Indian Peace Keeping Forces Archives - The World Sikh News

Nationalist sentiment led many Sinhalese to oppose the continued Indian presence in Sri Lanka.

These led to the Sri Lankan government’s call for India to quit the island, and they allegedly entered into a secret deal with the LTTE that culminated in a ceasefire.

But the LTTE and IPKF continued to have frequent hostilities.

Flag of Sri Lanka

Above: Flag of Sri Lanka

In April 1989, the Ranasinghe Premadasa government ordered the Sri Lanka Army to clandestinely hand over arms consignments to the LTTE to fight the IPKF and its proxy Tamil National Army (TNA).

Although casualties among the IPKF mounted, and calls for the withdrawal of the IPKF from both sides of the Sri Lankan conflict grew, Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi refused to remove the IPKF from Sri Lanka.

Rajiv Gandhi (1987).jpg

Above: Rajiv Gandhi (1944 – 1991)

However, following his defeat in Indian parliamentary elections in December 1989, the new Prime Minister V.P Singh ordered the withdrawal of the IPKF.

Their last ship left Sri Lanka on 24 March 1990.

The 32-month presence of the IPKF in Sri Lanka resulted in the deaths of 1,200 Indian soldiers and over 5,000 Sri Lankans.

The cost for the Indian government was estimated at over ₹10.3 billion.

V. P. Singh

Above: V.P. Singh (1931 – 2008)

Support for the LTTE in India dropped considerably in 1991, after the assassination of ex-Prime Minister Rajiv Gandhi by a female suicide bomber named Thenmozhi Rajaratnam.

Above: Thenmozhi Rajaratnam

The Indian press subsequently reported that Prabhakaran decided to eliminate Gandhi as he considered the ex-Prime Minister to be against the Tamil liberation struggle and feared that he might re-induct the IPKF, which Prabhakaran termed the “satanic force“, if he won the 1991 Indian general election.

In 1998 a court in India presided over by Special Judge V. Navaneetham found the LTTE and its leader Velupillai Prabhakaran responsible for the assassination.

Velupillai Prabhakaran.jpg

Above: Velupillai Prabhakaran (1954 – 2009)

In a 2006 interview, LTTE ideologue Anton Balasingham stated regret over the assassination, although he stopped short of outright acceptance of responsibility for it.

India remained an outside observer of the conflict, after the assassination.

Anton Balasingham1.jpg

Above: Anton Balasingham (1938 – 2006)

On the surface, relations between India and Sri Lanka are rosier since the end of the Sri Lankan Civil War, but forgiveness is not the same as forgetting.

Pins India-Sri Lanka | Friendship Pins India-XXX | Flags I | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop

Jamal believed that Heidi‘s presence in Sri Lanka jeopardized their love, but distrust is a self-fulfilling prophecy.

The fear of loss creates the loss.

His suspicions made Heidi realize that if she was going to be distrusted, when she was doing nothing more than feeling lonely and waiting to hear his voice again, then why not let the crime fit the punishment, if solace was offered?

In Unawatuna, that place of the age of Aquarius, offers were made.

Whether Heidi responded to these offers is a matter that is no one’s business but her own.

All I know for certain is that single women travellers get propositioned and sometimes the need for consolation can be strong.

UNAWATUNA | Things To Do in Unawatuna, Sri Lanka

As a general rule, men and women are different when it comes to the question of infidelity.

Men keep their affairs discrete.

Women confess theirs.

Men seek to avoid confrontation, while women need to communicate to plan the future.

Neither side wins.

Main eventposter.jpg

Somehow their conflict happening in Mumbai is somewhat fitting.

Mumbai is a beautiful mess, full of dreamers and hard labourers, actors and gangsters, stray dogs and exotic birds, artists and servants, fisherfolk and millionaires.

Its crumbling architecture in various states of technicoloured dilapidation is a reminder that Mumbai once dreamt even bigger, leaving a brick-and-mortar museum around its maze of chaotic streets as evidence that its place in the world has always been a poetic disaster.

Mumbai Skyline at Night.jpg

Today Mumbai is home to the most prolific film industry (Hurray for Bollywood!), one of Asia’s biggest slums (filled with wannabe slumdog millionaires), the largest tropical forest within an urban zone (In the jungle, the mighty jungle, the lawyers sleep tonight.) and capital of the state of Maharashtra.

India film clapperboard (variant).svg

Slumdog Millionaire poster.png

The Lion Sleeps Tonight by The Tokens single cover.jpg

Mumbai is India’s financial powerhouse (Manhattan on the Arabian Sea), fashion epicentre (Milan South Asia) and a pulse point of religious tension (Anything you believe, I believe better. What I believe is better than yours.).

Buildings near Nariman Point, Mumbai.jpg

Mumbai Fashion Week - Home | Facebook

Greater Mumbai Municipal Corporation

Between the amazing architecture and the surreal skyscrapers, fine dining on feverish frenetic streets, urban grit and suburban glamour, the madness and the mayhem, Mumbai is itself a movie, a cinematic cityscape set to a playful and addictive raga – a complex composition that dances to the beat of its own desi drum.

Mumbai is mere hours flying from Colombo but it feels like planets apart.

Though Colombo was Heidi‘s least favourite Sri Lankan destination, it is still Sri Lankan in its attitudes and atmosphere.

Mumbai, the New York City of the Indian subcontinent, is far more intense.

Life in Mumbai is less about quality of life as it is quantity in living.

Swiss in its greed, American in its attitude, Indian in its intricacy.

Mumbai is a city shaped by flavours from all over India and the world, while simultaneously its own separate entity.

Mumbai is a culinary kaleidoscope of Parsi dhansak (meat with curried lentils and rice), Gujarati or Keralan thalis (all you can eat meals), Mughlai kebabs, Goan vindaloo and Mangalorean seafood.

The Incredible Parsi Dhansak with Caramelized Basmati Rice and Kachumber  Salad - Peri's Spice Ladle

Above: Dhansak

thalis of India | Times of India Travel

Above: Thalis

Mughlai Muthi Kabab Recipe | Masala TV

Above: Mughlai kebab

Goan Pork Vindaloo Recipe | Allrecipes

Above: Goan pork vindaloo

Kube Sukkhe (Mangalorean style Spicy Clams Sukka) – The Spice Adventuress

Above: Kube sukkhe (Mangalorean spicy clams)

Caveat emptor, let the gourmand beware.

If you see Bombay duck on a menu, it ain’t duck, but rather bombil fish dried in the sun and deep-fried.

Think of it as Mumbai’s chicken-fried steak, an unidentifiable misnomer of a dish.

BBC - Travel - India's brilliant Bombay duck

Above: “Bombay duck” (Bombil fish)

On the streets, don’t miss Mumbai’s famous beach bhelpuri, a flavour of endless summer assaulting your tastebuds with crisp-fried thin rounds of dough mixed with puffed rice, lentils, lemon juice, onions, herbs, chili and tamarind chutney piled high on takeaway plates.

Here, there and everywhere are street stalls offering rice repast, samosas, pav bhaji (spiced vegetables and bread) and vada pav (a deep fried spiced lentil ball sandwich).

Should Heaven be your final destination nonetheless leave your tongue in Mumbai, Paradise for the palate.

Indian Street Food Bhel Puri Vendor runs away from Beach Police, Juhu Beach  Chowpatty, Mumbai, India - YouTube

Above: Bhelpuri

Oh, to be a first-time visitor here!

To marvel at the magesty of Mumbai’s colonial heritage:

  • the Chhatarapati Shivaji (Victoria) Terminus: Imposing, exuburent, overflowing with humanity, extravagant Gothic, the beating heart of India’s rail network, the busiest train station in Asia, as historian Christopher London put it, “the Victoria Terminus is to the British Raj what the Taj Mahal is to the Mughal Empire“, a meringue of Victorian, Hindu and Islamic styles whipped into an imposing Salvador Dali-esque structure of buttresses, domes, turrets, spires and stained glass windows.

A brown building with clock towers, domes and pyramidal tops. Also a busiest railway station in India.[310] A wide street in front of it

  • the University of Mumbai: Looking like a 15th century French Gothic masterpiece plopped unceremoniously among palm trees, with its exquisite University Library and Convocation Hall and its 80-metre high Rajabai Clock Tower.

Whether the public can now view the University from inside the grounds remains uncertain due to fears of terrorism since the 2008 terror attacks on Mumbai.

A graphic depicting the official coat of arms of the University of Mumbai

Above: Coat of arms of the University of Mumbai

A major player in the Indian independence movement, Mumbai hosted the first Indian National Congress in 1885 and the Quit India campaign was launched here in 1942 by frequent visitor Mahatma Gandhi.

Mahatma-Gandhi, studio, 1931.jpg

Above: Mahatma Gandhi (1869 – 1948)

The city became capital of the presidency after independence, but in 1960 arose divisions along linguistic lines.

Horizontal tricolour flag bearing, from top to bottom, deep saffron, white, and green horizontal bands. In the centre of the white band is a navy-blue wheel with 24 spokes.

Above: Flag of India

The rise of the pro-Maratha regionalist movement, spearheaded by the Shiv Sena Hindu party, shattered the city’s multicultural mould by actively discriminating against Muslims and non-Maharashtrians.

Indian Election Symbol Bow And Arrow.png

Above: Shiv Sena election symbol

The city’s cosmopolitan image took a battering when nearly 800 people died in riots following the destruction of the Babri Majid in Ayodhya in December 1992.

Babri Masjid (Mosque of Babur) was a mosque in Ayodhya, Uttar Pradesh, northeastern India, a site believed by many Hindus to be the birthplace of the Hindu deity Rama.

It has been a focus of dispute between the Hindu and Muslim communities of India since the 18th century.

According to the mosque’s inscriptions, it was built in 1529 by General Mir Baqi, on the orders of the Mughal Emperor Babur.

The mosque was attacked and demolished by Hindu Kar Sevaks in 1992, which ignited communal violence across the Indian subcontinent.

Babri Masjid

Above: Babri Masjid (1528 – 1992)

The riots were followed by a dozen bombings on 12 March 1993, which killed more than 300 people and damaged the stock exchange and the Air India building.

Revisiting the 1993 Mumbai Serial Bomb Blasts, 27 Years On

The 11 July 2006 (7/11) train bombings killed more than 200 people.

2006 Mumbai train bombings | Military Wiki | Fandom

Terror on the tracks: A deadly history of attacks on trains - Rediff.com  India News

November 2008 saw coordinated attacks on ten of the city’s landmarks, which lasted three days and killed 173 people.

Ten members of Lashkar-e-Taiba, an extremist organisation, carried out 12 coordinated shooting and bombing attacks lasting four days across Mumbai.

Flag of Lashkar-e-Taiba.svg

Above: Flag of Lashkar-e-Taiba

The attacks, which drew widespread global condemnation, began on Wednesday 26 November and lasted until Saturday 29 November 2008.

At least 174 people died, including nine attackers.

More than 300 were wounded.

2008 Mumbai Attacks Plotter Says Pakistan's Spy Agency Played a Role - The  New York Times

The attacks occurred at the Chhatrapati Shivaji Terminus, Mumbai Chabad House, the Oberoi Trident, the Taj Palace and Tower, Leopold Café, Cama Hospital, Nariman House, the Metro Cinema, a lane behind the Times of India building and St. Xavier’s College, Mazagon in Mumbai’s port area, and in a taxi at Vile Parle.

Bombaymapconfimed attacks.png

By the early morning of 28 November, all sites except for the Taj Hotel had been secured by Mumbai Police and security forces.

On 29 November, India’s National Security Guards (NSG) conducted Operation Black Tornado to flush out the remaining attackers, which culminated in the death of the last remaining attackers at the Taj Hotel and ended the attacks.

Modeled on Mumbai? Why the 2008 India attack is the best way to understand  Paris

There are always reminders that tensions are only beneath the surface.

Hotel Mumbai poster.jpg

India’s 26/11 – as the Mumbai November 2008 attacks have come to be known – was a wake-up call for the city.

Security is now intense at many of the city’s prominent landmarks, well-known hotels and inportant financial and government buildings.

Entire streets have been sealed off in some cases, providing impromptu cricket pitches for the city’s numerous street youth.

Mumbai soldiers on, content to up the ante of inconvenience to maintain the Mumbaikar spirit, a defiant manner that steadies the city as India’s commercial hub and a global financial powerhouse.

A Decade On, Will There Ever Be Justice for the Mumbai Attacks? | Council  on Foreign Relations

  • the High Court: A hive of daily activity, packed with judges, barristers and other cogs in the Indian justice system, the High Court is an elegant neo-Gothic building, inspired by a German castle and intended to dispel any doubts about the authority of the justice dispensed inside, where the public is permitted to peek at the pandemonium and pagentry of public cases in progress.

A brown building with a central tower and sloping roofs surrounded by trees. A grassy ground and a coconut tree are in front of it.

Oh, to ogle the Renaissance-revival interior of the Dr. Bhau Daji Lad Mumbai City Museum (1872), meant to imitate London’s Victoria and Albert Museum!

Dr. Bhau Daji Lad Mumbai City Museum, Mumbai, India | HiSoUR - Hi So You Are

Minton tile floors, gilt ceiling moulding and ornate columns, chandeliers and staircases in historically accurate glory including the sweet mint green paint adorning the walls.

The Museum has more than 3,500 objects centring on Mumbai’s history – clay models of village life, photos and maps, archaeological finds, costumes, a library of books and manuscripts, industrial and agricultural exhibits, silver and copper, Bidriware and laquerware, weaponry and pottery, all set against the museum’s stunning decor.

DR. BHAU DAJI LAD MUMBAI CITY MUSEUM - Home

In Mumbai, the visitor can dine like a maharaja at one of India’s best restaurants, behold the commanding triple-headed Shiva at Elephanta Island, get lost amid the clutter of ancient bazaars, and pay serene respect to the astonishing feat of spiritually fuelled engineering that is the Global Pagoda.

11 Romantic Beach Restaurants In Mumbai For A 2021 Dinner Date

Elephanta Caves from Mumbai only in 15 minutes, thanks to the new ropeway,  Mumbai - Times of India Travel

Global Vipassana Pagoda (Mumbai (Bombay)) - Aktuelle 2021 - Lohnt es sich?  (Mit fotos)

But this visit was not Heidi’s first (though it might have been her last).

She was not in Mumbai to count elephants.

She was there to see Jamal.

Elephas maximus (Bandipur).jpg

All things end, first with a bang, then with a whimper.

Couples fight, with each other, for each other.

But the compulsion of love should not feel like an obligation, a chore.

Love should be a choice.

Choose Love Digital Print by Craig Keenan || Print Club London

And not all long distance relationships can survive as a result.

Being alone and apart is a choice.

That choice is not always easy.

R.E.M. - Everybody Hurts.jpg

Loving a place, loving a person, certainly is dependent on one’s experience with that place, with that person.

The traveller through Life begins to realize that change in a place, in a person, if it happens at all, will not necessarily be at the pace that one wishes it.

Sometimes you may love a place, may love a person, but have difficulty with your experiences of that place, of that person.

Ultimately, a choice must be made as to whether you can tolerate the experience.

BGSToLoveSomebody.gif

Love is a compulsion.

Love is an addiction.

A model with a hand raised covering her eyes, her other hand is on her hip. She is wearing a black dress and dark tights. Her face is heavy with makeup, the white of her face contrasting dramatically with her red lips. The background is a filled by a sheet of music notation.

Love is a hard habit to break.

Change is hard and sometimes painful.

But ultimately love is a choice.

Hard Habit to Break cover.jpg

Jamal and Heidi, in the pair of days they spent together, back in Mumbai, decided to continue their relationship.

But they both knew, though could not admit, that theirs was the bang before the whimper.

Neil Diamond Love on the Rocks.jpg

In Mumbai, Heidi learns that her grandmother had taken a turn for the worse and is hospitalized back in St. Gallen.

Another long flight ahead of her.

She is needed back home.

Her family needs her, her grandmother Oma needs to see her and Heidi needs to see her Oma.

Ian Thomas Band - Coming Home (1977, Vinyl) | Discogs

Monday had been madness and Tuesday tumultuous, with tears and torment, regrets and recriminations, anger and anguish.

The silent tears come as the plane moves away from the terminal.

Leaving on a Jet Plane Peter Paul and Mary.jpg

Mumbai no longer represents laughter, conversation, intimacy.

She looks forward to seeing her family and friends again in St. Gallen, to once again sleep in her own bed after months of mostly hostel accommodations, to begin a new day without travel plans.

Swiss Miss is coming home.

The long goodbye with her dying Oma will soon begin.

The long goodbye of her dying relationship with Jamal has already begun.

RaymondChandler TheLongGoodbye.jpg

A journey of thousands of miles.

The plane is consumed by the afternoon sun.

She will see the sunrise from the train between Zürich Airport and St. Gallen.

A new day will dawn.

Top five sunrise locations in central Switzerland | Luzern.com

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Rough Guide to Sri Lanka / Lonely Planet India